English 
Italiano
Contents
Hide Table of Contents
The Book of Samuel “ספר שמואל” (Sefer Shmuel) is a particularly significant text in the landscape of biblical narrative. Considered a profound testament to the early history of GOD’s people, it is a key link in the chain of Abrahamic traditions.
This book narrates the crucial moments of transition in ancient Israel, describing the transition from tribal confederation to monarchy. Samuel therefore is the “bridge” between the time of the Judges and the election of a king.
For Jewish readers, the Book of Samuel plays an integral role in the Tanakh (Hebrew Bible), providing critical historical context and moral guidance. It outlines the Jewish understanding of divine kingship and prophetic authority, laying the groundwork for later prophets and the Davidic lineage leading to the Messiah.
Christians, particularly in the Protestant, Catholic and Orthodox traditions, incorporate the Book of Samuel into the Old Testament of the Bible. It shows the anointing of David, which has profound Christological implications, since Jesus Christ is recognized as coming from the lineage of David.
The Islamic tradition reveres the prophet Samuel (Nabi Samuil), mentioned indirectly in the Quran, whose history has been understood through hadiths and Islamic historiography. This text further enriches the understanding of prophecy and adds depth to the Islamic narrative of divine revelation and leadership.
Structure
I. The Life of Samuel (1 Samuel 1:1 – 7:17)
A. The birth and calling of Samuel (1:1 – 3:21)
B. Samuel as Judge of Israel (4:1 – 7:17)
II. The Reign of Saul (1 Samuel 8:1 – 2 Samuel 1:27)
A. Israel demands a king and Saul is anointed (1 Samuel 8:1 – 10:27)
B. Saul’s reign and failures (1 Samuel 11:1 – 15:35)
C. David’s anointment and his relation with Saul (1 Samuel 16:1 – 31:13)
D. David mourns Saul and Jonathan (2 Samuel 1:1-27)
III. The Reign of David (2 Samuel 2:1 – 1 Kings 2:11)
A. David’s ascension and reign in Hebron (2 Samuel 2:1 – 5:5)
B. David’s reign in Jerusalem and the Davidic Covenant (2 Samuel 5:6 – 7:29)
C. David’s victories, sins, and their repercussions (2 Samuel 8:1 – 20:26)
D. David’s final days and preparation for Solomon (2 Samuel 21:1 – 1 Kings 2:11)
IV. Appendices (2 Samuel 21:1 – 24:25)
A. David’s song of deliverance (2 Samuel 22:1-51)
B. Last words of David (2 Samuel 23:1-7)
C. David’s mighty warriors (2 Samuel 23:8-39)
D. David’s sinful census and its repercussions (2 Samuel 24:1-25)
V. Conclusion and Summary
A. The failure of Saul as king and the people’s rejection of God (1 Samuel 8:1-22)
B. The successes and failures of David as king (2 Samuel)
C. The need for righteous and God-fearing leadership (2 Samuel 23:1-7)
Samuel Audiobook
Samuel Full Text
1 Samuel
Chapter 1
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִי֩ אִ֨ישׁ אֶחָ֜ד מִן־ הָרָמָתַ֛יִם צוֹפִ֖ים מֵהַ֣ר אֶפְרָ֑יִם וּשְׁמ֡וֹ אֶ֠לְקָנָה בֶּן־ יְרֹחָ֧ם בֶּן־ אֱלִיה֛וּא בֶּן־ תֹּ֥חוּ בֶן־ צ֖וּף אֶפְרָתִֽי׃ | 1. way·hî ’îš ’e·ḥāḏ min- hā·rā·mā·ṯa·yim ṣō·w·p̄îm mê·har ’ep̄·rā·yim; ū·šə·mōw ’el·qā·nāh ben- yə·rō·ḥām ben- ’ĕ·lî·hū ben- tō·ḥū ḇen- ṣūp̄ ’ep̄·rā·ṯî. | 1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim Zophim, of the mountains of Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, [a] the son of Tohu, [b] the son of Zuph, an Ephraimite. | 1. C’era un uomo di Ramataim-Sofim, della regione montuosa di Efraim, che si chiamava Elcana, figlio di Ieroam, figlio di Eliù, figlio di Toù, figlio di Suf, efraimita. |
| 2. וְלוֹ֙ שְׁתֵּ֣י נָשִׁ֔ים שֵׁ֤ם אַחַת֙ חַנָּ֔ה וְשֵׁ֥ם הַשֵּׁנִ֖ית פְּנִנָּ֑ה וַיְהִ֤י לִפְנִנָּה֙ יְלָדִ֔ים וּלְחַנָּ֖ה אֵ֥ין יְלָדִֽים׃ | 2. wə·lōw šə·tê nā·šîm, šêm ’a·ḥaṯ ḥan·nāh, wə·šêm haš·šê·nîṯ pə·nin·nāh; way·hî lip̄·nin·nāh yə·lā·ḏîm, ū·lə·ḥan·nāh ’ên yə·lā·ḏîm. | 2 And he had two wives: the name of one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah. Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children. | 2. Aveva due mogli: una di nome Anna e l’altra di nome Peninna. Peninna aveva dei figli, ma Anna non ne aveva. |
| 3. וְעָלָה֩ הָאִ֨ישׁ הַה֤וּא מֵֽעִירוֹ֙ מִיָּמִ֣ים ׀ יָמִ֔ימָה לְהִֽשְׁתַּחֲוֺ֧ת וְלִזְבֹּ֛חַ לַיהוָ֥ה צְבָא֖וֹת בְּשִׁלֹ֑ה וְשָׁ֞ם שְׁנֵ֣י בְנֵֽי־ עֵלִ֗י חָפְנִי֙ וּפִ֣נְחָ֔ס כֹּהֲנִ֖ים לַיהוָֽה׃ | 3. wə·‘ā·lāh hā·’îš ha·hū mê·‘î·rōw mî·yā·mîm yā·mî·māh, lə·hiš·ta·ḥă·wōṯ wə·liz·bō·aḥ Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ bə·ši·lōh; wə·šām šə·nê ḇə·nê- ‘ê·lî, ḥā·p̄ə·nî ū·p̄in·ḥās, kō·hă·nîm Yah·weh. | 3 This man went up from his city yearly to worship and sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Shiloh. Also the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the Lord, were there. | 3. Quest’uomo, ogni anno, saliva dalla sua città per andare ad adorare il Signore degli eserciti e offrirgli dei sacrifici a Silo; e là c’erano i due figli di Eli, Ofni e Fineas, sacerdoti del Signore. |
| 4. וַיְהִ֣י הַיּ֔וֹם וַיִּזְבַּ֖ח אֶלְקָנָ֑ה וְנָתַ֞ן לִפְנִנָּ֣ה אִשְׁתּ֗וֹ וּֽלְכָל־ בָּנֶ֛יהָ וּבְנוֹתֶ֖יהָ מָנֽוֹת׃ | 4. way·hî hay·yō·wm, way·yiz·baḥ ’el·qā·nāh; wə·nā·ṯan lip̄·nin·nāh ’iš·tōw, ū·lə·ḵāl- bā·ne·hā ū·ḇə·nō·w·ṯe·hā mā·nō·wṯ. | 4 And whenever the time came for Elkanah to make an offering, he would give portions to Peninnah his wife and to all her sons and daughters. | 4. Nel giorno in cui Elcana offrì il sacrificio diede a Peninna, sua moglie, e a tutti i figli e a tutte le figlie di lei le loro parti; |
| 5. וּלְחַנָּ֕ה יִתֵּ֛ן מָנָ֥ה אַחַ֖ת אַפָּ֑יִם כִּ֤י אֶת־ חַנָּה֙ אָהֵ֔ב וַֽיהוָ֖ה סָגַ֥ר רַחְמָֽהּ׃ | 5. ū·lə·ḥan·nāh yit·tên mā·nāh ’a·ḥaṯ ’ap·pā·yim; kî ’eṯ- ḥan·nāh ’ā·hêḇ, Yah·weh sā·ḡar raḥ·māh. | 5 But to Hannah he would give a double portion, for he loved Hannah, although the Lord had closed her womb. | 5. ma ad Anna diede una parte doppia, perché amava Anna, benché il Signore l’avesse fatta sterile. |
| 6. וְכִֽעֲסַ֤תָּה צָֽרָתָהּ֙ גַּם־ כַּ֔עַס בַּעֲב֖וּר הַרְּעִמָ֑הּ כִּֽי־ סָגַ֥ר יְהוָ֖ה בְּעַ֥ד רַחְמָֽהּ׃ | 6. wə·ḵi·‘ă·sat·tāh ṣā·rā·ṯāh gam- ka·‘as, ba·‘ă·ḇūr har·rə·‘i·māh; kî- sā·ḡar Yah·weh bə·‘aḏ raḥ·māh. | 6 And her rival also provoked her severely, to make her miserable, because the Lord had closed her womb. | 6. La rivale mortificava continuamente Anna per amareggiarla perché il Signore l’aveva fatta sterile. |
| 7. וְכֵ֨ן יַעֲשֶׂ֜ה שָׁנָ֣ה בְשָׁנָ֗ה מִדֵּ֤י עֲלֹתָהּ֙ בְּבֵ֣ית יְהוָ֔ה כֵּ֖ן תַּכְעִסֶ֑נָּה וַתִּבְכֶּ֖ה וְלֹ֥א תֹאכַֽל׃ | 7. wə·ḵên ya·‘ă·śeh šā·nāh ḇə·šā·nāh, mid·dê ‘ă·lō·ṯāh bə·ḇêṯ Yah·weh, kên taḵ·‘i·sen·nāh; wat·tiḇ·keh wə·lō ṯō·ḵal. | 7 So it was, year by year, when she went up to the house of the Lord, that she provoked her; therefore she wept and did not eat. | 7. Così avveniva ogni anno; ogni volta che Anna saliva alla casa del Signore, Peninna la mortificava a quel modo; perciò lei piangeva e non mangiava più. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר לָ֜הּ אֶלְקָנָ֣ה אִישָׁ֗הּ חַנָּה֙ לָ֣מֶה תִבְכִּ֗י וְלָ֙מֶה֙ לֹ֣א תֹֽאכְלִ֔י וְלָ֖מֶה יֵרַ֣ע לְבָבֵ֑ךְ הֲל֤וֹא אָֽנֹכִי֙ ט֣וֹב לָ֔ךְ מֵעֲשָׂרָ֖ה בָּנִֽים׃ | 8. way·yō·mer lāh ’el·qā·nāh ’î·šāh, ḥan·nāh lā·meh ṯiḇ·kî, wə·lā·meh lō ṯō·ḵə·lî, wə·lā·meh yê·ra‘ lə·ḇā·ḇêḵ; hă·lō·w ’ā·nō·ḵî ṭō·wḇ lāḵ, mê·‘ă·śā·rāh bā·nîm. | 8 Then Elkanah her husband said to her, “Hannah, why do you weep? Why do you not eat? And why is your heart grieved? Am I not better to you than ten sons?” | 8. Elcana, suo marito, le diceva: «Anna, perché piangi? Perché non mangi? Perché è triste il tuo cuore? Per te io non valgo forse più di dieci figli?» |
| 9. וַתָּ֣קָם חַנָּ֔ה אַחֲרֵ֛י אָכְלָ֥ה בְשִׁלֹ֖ה וְאַחֲרֵ֣י שָׁתֹ֑ה וְעֵלִ֣י הַכֹּהֵ֗ן יֹשֵׁב֙ עַל־ הַכִּסֵּ֔א עַל־ מְזוּזַ֖ת הֵיכַ֥ל יְהוָֽה׃ | 9. wat·tā·qām ḥan·nāh, ’a·ḥă·rê ’ā·ḵə·lāh ḇə·ši·lōh wə·’a·ḥă·rê šā·ṯōh; wə·‘ê·lî hak·kō·hên, yō·šêḇ ‘al- hak·kis·sê, ‘al- mə·zū·zaṯ hê·ḵal Yah·weh. | 9 So Hannah arose after they had finished eating and drinking in Shiloh. Now Eli the priest was sitting on the seat by the doorpost of the tabernacle [c] of the Lord. | 9. Dopo che ebbero mangiato e bevuto a Silo, Anna si alzò. Il sacerdote Eli stava in quell’ora seduto sulla sua sedia all’entrata del tempio del Signore. |
| 10. וְהִ֖יא מָ֣רַת נָ֑פֶשׁ וַתִּתְפַּלֵּ֥ל עַל־ יְהוָ֖ה וּבָכֹ֥ה תִבְכֶּֽה׃ | 10. wə·hî mā·raṯ nā·p̄eš; wat·tiṯ·pal·lêl ‘al- Yah·weh ū·ḇā·ḵōh ṯiḇ·keh. | 10 And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed to the Lord and wept in anguish. | 10. Lei aveva l’anima piena di amarezza e pregò il Signore piangendo a dirotto. |
| 11. וַתִּדֹּ֨ר נֶ֜דֶר וַתֹּאמַ֗ר יְהוָ֨ה צְבָא֜וֹת אִם־ רָאֹ֥ה תִרְאֶ֣ה ׀ בָּעֳנִ֣י אֲמָתֶ֗ךָ וּזְכַרְתַּ֙נִי֙ וְלֹֽא־ תִשְׁכַּ֣ח אֶת־ אֲמָתֶ֔ךָ וְנָתַתָּ֥ה לַאֲמָתְךָ֖ זֶ֣רַע אֲנָשִׁ֑ים וּנְתַתִּ֤יו לַֽיהוָה֙ כָּל־ יְמֵ֣י חַיָּ֔יו וּמוֹרָ֖ה לֹא־ יַעֲלֶ֥ה עַל־ רֹאשֽׁוֹ׃ | 11. wat·tid·dōr ne·ḏer wat·tō·mar, Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ ’im- rā·’ōh ṯir·’eh bā·‘o·nî ’ă·mā·ṯe·ḵā, ū·zə·ḵar·ta·nî wə·lō- ṯiš·kaḥ ’eṯ- ’ă·mā·ṯe·ḵā, wə·nā·ṯat·tāh la·’ă·mā·ṯə·ḵā ze·ra‘ ’ă·nā·šîm; ū·nə·ṯat·tîw Yah·weh kāl- yə·mê ḥay·yāw, ū·mō·w·rāh lō- ya·‘ă·leh ‘al- rō·šōw. | 11 Then she made a vow and said, “O Lord of hosts, if You will indeed look on the affliction of Your maidservant and remember me, and not forget Your maidservant, but will give Your maidservant a male child, then I will give him to the Lord all the days of his life, and no razor shall come upon his head.” | 11. Fece un voto e disse: «O Signore degli eserciti, se hai riguardo all’afflizione della tua serva e ti ricordi di me, se non dimentichi la tua serva e dai alla tua serva un figlio maschio, io lo consacrerò al Signore per tutti i giorni della sua vita e il rasoio non passerà sulla sua testa». |
| 12. וְהָיָה֙ כִּ֣י הִרְבְּתָ֔ה לְהִתְפַּלֵּ֖ל לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וְעֵלִ֖י שֹׁמֵ֥ר אֶת־ פִּֽיהָ׃ | 12. wə·hā·yāh kî hir·bə·ṯāh, lə·hiṯ·pal·lêl lip̄·nê Yah·weh; wə·‘ê·lî šō·mêr ’eṯ- pî·hā. | 12 And it happened, as she continued praying before the Lord, that Eli watched her mouth. | 12. La sua preghiera davanti al Signore si prolungava, ed Eli osservava la bocca di lei. |
| 13. וְחַנָּ֗ה הִ֚יא מְדַבֶּ֣רֶת עַל־ לִבָּ֔הּ רַ֚ק שְׂפָתֶ֣יהָ נָּע֔וֹת וְקוֹלָ֖הּ לֹ֣א יִשָּׁמֵ֑עַ וַיַּחְשְׁבֶ֥הָ עֵלִ֖י לְשִׁכֹּרָֽה׃ | 13. wə·ḥan·nāh, hî mə·ḏab·be·reṯ ‘al- lib·bāh, raq śə·p̄ā·ṯe·hā nā·‘ō·wṯ, wə·qō·w·lāh lō yiš·šā·mê·a‘; way·yaḥ·šə·ḇe·hā ‘ê·lî lə·šik·kō·rāh. | 13 Now Hannah spoke in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard. Therefore Eli thought she was drunk. | 13. Anna parlava in cuor suo e si muovevano soltanto le sue labbra, ma non si sentiva la sua voce; perciò Eli credette che fosse ubriaca, |
| 14. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֵלֶ֙יהָ֙ עֵלִ֔י עַד־ מָתַ֖י תִּשְׁתַּכָּרִ֑ין הָסִ֥ירִי אֶת־ יֵינֵ֖ךְ מֵעָלָֽיִךְ׃ | 14. way·yō·mer ’ê·le·hā ‘ê·lî, ‘aḏ- mā·ṯay tiš·tak·kā·rîn; hā·sî·rî ’eṯ- yê·nêḵ mê·‘ā·lā·yiḵ. | 14 So Eli said to her, “How long will you be drunk? Put your wine away from you!” | 14. e le disse: «Quanto durerà questa tua ubriachezza? Va’ a smaltire il tuo vino!» |
| 15. וַתַּ֨עַן חַנָּ֤ה וַתֹּ֙אמֶר֙ לֹ֣א אֲדֹנִ֔י אִשָּׁ֤ה קְשַׁת־ ר֙וּחַ֙ אָנֹ֔כִי וְיַ֥יִן וְשֵׁכָ֖ר לֹ֣א שָׁתִ֑יתִי וָאֶשְׁפֹּ֥ךְ אֶת־ נַפְשִׁ֖י לִפְנֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ | 15. wat·ta·‘an ḥan·nāh wat·tō·mer lō ’ă·ḏō·nî, ’iš·šāh qə·šaṯ- rū·aḥ ’ā·nō·ḵî, wə·ya·yin wə·šê·ḵār lō šā·ṯî·ṯî; wā·’eš·pōḵ ’eṯ- nap̄·šî lip̄·nê Yah·weh. | 15 And Hannah answered and said, “No, my lord, I am a woman of sorrowful spirit. I have drunk neither wine nor intoxicating drink, but have poured out my soul before the Lord. | 15. Ma Anna rispose e disse: «No, mio signore, io sono una donna tribolata nello spirito e non ho bevuto vino né bevanda alcolica, ma stavo solo aprendo il mio cuore davanti al Signore. |
| 16. אַל־ תִּתֵּן֙ אֶת־ אֲמָ֣תְךָ֔ לִפְנֵ֖י בַּת־ בְּלִיָּ֑עַל כִּֽי־ מֵרֹ֥ב שִׂיחִ֛י וְכַעְסִ֖י דִּבַּ֥רְתִּי עַד־ הֵֽנָּה׃ | 16. ’al- tit·tên ’eṯ- ’ă·mā·ṯə·ḵā, lip̄·nê baṯ- bə·lî·yā·‘al; kî- mê·rōḇ śî·ḥî wə·ḵa‘·sî dib·bar·tî ‘aḏ- hên·nāh. | 16 Do not consider your maidservant a wicked woman, [d] for out of the abundance of my complaint and grief I have spoken until now.” | 16. Non prendere la tua serva per una donna da nulla; perché l’eccesso del mio dolore e della mia tristezza mi ha fatto parlare fino ad ora». |
| 17. וַיַּ֧עַן עֵלִ֛י וַיֹּ֖אמֶר לְכִ֣י לְשָׁל֑וֹם וֵאלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל יִתֵּן֙ אֶת־ שֵׁ֣לָתֵ֔ךְ אֲשֶׁ֥ר שָׁאַ֖לְתְּ מֵעִמּֽוֹ׃ | 17. way·ya·‘an ‘ê·lî way·yō·mer lə·ḵî lə·šā·lō·wm; wê·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, yit·tên ’eṯ- šê·lā·ṯêḵ, ’ă·šer šā·’alt mê·‘im·mōw. | 17 Then Eli answered and said, “Go in peace, and the God of Israel grant your petition which you have asked of Him.” | 17. Ed Eli replicò: «Va’ in pace e il Dio d’Israele esaudisca la preghiera che gli hai rivolta!» |
| 18. וַתֹּ֕אמֶר תִּמְצָ֧א שִׁפְחָתְךָ֛ חֵ֖ן בְּעֵינֶ֑יךָ וַתֵּ֨לֶךְ הָאִשָּׁ֤ה לְדַרְכָּהּ֙ וַתֹּאכַ֔ל וּפָנֶ֥יהָ לֹא־ הָיוּ־ לָ֖הּ עֽוֹד׃ | 18. wat·tō·mer tim·ṣā šip̄·ḥā·ṯə·ḵā ḥên bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā; wat·tê·leḵ hā·’iš·šāh lə·ḏar·kāh wat·tō·ḵal, ū·p̄ā·ne·hā lō- hā·yū- lāh ‘ō·wḏ. | 18 And she said, “Let your maidservant find favor in your sight.” So the woman went her way and ate, and her face was no longer sad. | 18. Lei rispose: «Possa la tua serva trovare grazia agli occhi tuoi!» Così la donna se ne andò per la sua via, mangiò, e il suo aspetto non fu più quello di prima. |
| 19. וַיַּשְׁכִּ֣מוּ בַבֹּ֗קֶר וַיִּֽשְׁתַּחֲווּ֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה וַיָּשֻׁ֛בוּ וַיָּבֹ֥אוּ אֶל־ בֵּיתָ֖ם הָרָמָ֑תָה וַיֵּ֤דַע אֶלְקָנָה֙ אֶת־ חַנָּ֣ה אִשְׁתּ֔וֹ וַיִּֽזְכְּרֶ֖הָ יְהוָֽה׃ | 19. way·yaš·ki·mū ḇab·bō·qer, way·yiš·ta·ḥă·wū lip̄·nê Yah·weh, way·yā·šu·ḇū way·yā·ḇō·’ū ’el- bê·ṯām hā·rā·mā·ṯāh; way·yê·ḏa‘ ’el·qā·nāh ’eṯ- ḥan·nāh ’iš·tōw, way·yiz·kə·re·hā Yah·weh. | 19 Then they rose early in the morning and worshiped before the Lord, and returned and came to their house at Ramah. And Elkanah knew Hannah his wife, and the Lord remembered her. | 19. L’indomani lei e suo marito si alzarono di buon’ora e si prostrarono davanti al Signore; poi partirono e ritornarono a casa loro, a Rama. Elcana si unì ad Anna, sua moglie, e il Signore si ricordò di lei. |
| 20. וַיְהִי֙ לִתְקֻפ֣וֹת הַיָּמִ֔ים וַתַּ֥הַר חַנָּ֖ה וַתֵּ֣לֶד בֵּ֑ן וַתִּקְרָ֤א אֶת־ שְׁמוֹ֙ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל כִּ֥י מֵיְהוָ֖ה שְׁאִלְתִּֽיו׃ | 20. way·hî liṯ·qu·p̄ō·wṯ hay·yā·mîm, wat·ta·har ḥan·nāh wat·tê·leḏ bên; wat·tiq·rā ’eṯ- šə·mōw šə·mū·’êl, kî Yah·weh šə·’il·tîw. | 20 So it came to pass in the process of time that Hannah conceived and bore a son, and called his name Samuel, [e] saying, “Because I have asked for him from the Lord.” | 20. Nel corso dell’anno Anna concepì e partorì un figlio, che chiamò Samuele[1], perché disse: «L’ho chiesto al Signore». |
| 21. וַיַּ֛עַל הָאִ֥ישׁ אֶלְקָנָ֖ה וְכָל־ בֵּית֑וֹ לִזְבֹּ֧חַ לַֽיהוָ֛ה אֶת־ זֶ֥בַח הַיָּמִ֖ים וְאֶת־ נִדְרֽוֹ׃ | 21. way·ya·‘al hā·’îš ’el·qā·nāh wə·ḵāl bê·ṯōw; liz·bō·aḥ Yah·weh ’eṯ- ze·ḇaḥ hay·yā·mîm wə·’eṯ- niḏ·rōw. | 21 Now the man Elkanah and all his house went up to offer to the Lord the yearly sacrifice and his vow. | 21. E quell’uomo, Elcana, salì con tutta la sua famiglia per andare a offrire al Signore il sacrificio annuo e a sciogliere il suo voto. |
| 22. וְחַנָּ֖ה לֹ֣א עָלָ֑תָה כִּֽי־ אָמְרָ֣ה לְאִישָׁ֗הּ עַ֣ד יִגָּמֵ֤ל הַנַּ֙עַר֙ וַהֲבִאֹתִ֗יו וְנִרְאָה֙ אֶת־ פְּנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה וְיָ֥שַׁב שָׁ֖ם עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ | 22. wə·ḥan·nāh lō ‘ā·lā·ṯāh; kî- ’ā·mə·rāh lə·’î·šāh, ‘aḏ yig·gā·mêl han·na·‘ar wa·hă·ḇi·’ō·ṯîw, wə·nir·’āh ’eṯ- pə·nê Yah·weh, wə·yā·šaḇ šām ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. | 22 But Hannah did not go up, for she said to her husband, “Not until the child is weaned; then I will take him, that he may appear before the Lord and remain there forever.” | 22. Ma Anna non salì, perché disse a suo marito: «Io non salirò finché il bambino non sia divezzato; allora lo condurrò, perché sia presentato davanti al Signore e rimanga là per sempre». |
| 23. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר לָהּ֩ אֶלְקָנָ֨ה אִישָׁ֜הּ עֲשִׂ֧י הַטּ֣וֹב בְּעֵינַ֗יִךְ שְׁבִי֙ עַד־ גָּמְלֵ֣ךְ אֹת֔וֹ אַ֛ךְ יָקֵ֥ם יְהוָ֖ה אֶת־ דְּבָר֑וֹ וַתֵּ֤שֶׁב הָֽאִשָּׁה֙ וַתֵּ֣ינֶק אֶת־ בְּנָ֔הּ עַד־ גָּמְלָ֖הּ אֹתֽוֹ׃ | 23. way·yō·mer lāh ’el·qā·nāh ’î·šāh ‘ă·śî haṭ·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·na·yiḵ, šə·ḇî ‘aḏ- gā·mə·lêḵ ’ō·ṯōw, ’aḵ yā·qêm Yah·weh ’eṯ- də·ḇā·rōw; wat·tê·šeḇ hā·’iš·šāh wat·tê·neq ’eṯ- bə·nāh, ‘aḏ- ḡā·mə·lāh ’ō·ṯōw. | 23 And Elkanah her husband said to her, “Do what seems best to you; wait until you have weaned him. Only let the Lord establish His [f] word.” So the woman stayed and nursed her son until she had weaned him. | 23. Elcana, suo marito, le rispose: «Fa’ come ti sembra bene; rimani finché tu lo abbia divezzato, purché il Signore adempia la sua parola!» Così la donna rimase a casa, e allattò suo figlio fino al momento di divezzarlo. |
| 24. וַתַּעֲלֵ֨הוּ עִמָּ֜הּ כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר גְּמָלַ֗תּוּ בְּפָרִ֤ים שְׁלֹשָׁה֙ וְאֵיפָ֨ה אַחַ֥ת קֶ֙מַח֙ וְנֵ֣בֶל יַ֔יִן וַתְּבִאֵ֥הוּ בֵית־ יְהוָ֖ה שִׁל֑וֹ וְהַנַּ֖עַר נָֽעַר׃ | 24. wat·ta·‘ă·lê·hū ‘im·māh ka·’ă·šer gə·mā·lat·tū, bə·p̄ā·rîm šə·lō·šāh wə·’ê·p̄āh ’a·ḥaṯ qe·maḥ wə·nê·ḇel ya·yin, wat·tə·ḇi·’ê·hū ḇêṯ- Yah·weh ši·lōw; wə·han·na·‘ar nā·‘ar. | 24 Now when she had weaned him, she took him up with her, with three bulls, [g] one ephah of flour, and a skin of wine, and brought him to the house of the Lord in Shiloh. And the child was young. | 24. Quando lo ebbe divezzato, lo condusse con sé e prese tre torelli, un efa di farina e un otre di vino; e lo condusse nella casa del Signore a Silo. Il bambino era ancora molto piccolo. |
| 25. וַֽיִּשְׁחֲט֖וּ אֶת־ הַפָּ֑ר וַיָּבִ֥יאוּ אֶת־ הַנַּ֖עַר אֶל־ עֵלִֽי׃ | 25. way·yiš·ḥă·ṭū ’eṯ- hap·pār; way·yā·ḇî·’ū ’eṯ- han·na·‘ar ’el- ‘ê·lî. | 25 Then they slaughtered a bull, and brought the child to Eli. | 25. Elcana e Anna sacrificarono il torello e condussero il bambino a Eli. |
| 26. וַתֹּ֙אמֶר֙ בִּ֣י אֲדֹנִ֔י חֵ֥י נַפְשְׁךָ֖ אֲדֹנִ֑י אֲנִ֣י הָאִשָּׁ֗ה הַנִּצֶּ֤בֶת עִמְּכָה֙ בָּזֶ֔ה לְהִתְפַּלֵּ֖ל אֶל־ יְהוָֽה׃ | 26. wat·tō·mer bî ’ă·ḏō·nî, ḥê nap̄·šə·ḵā ’ă·ḏō·nî; ’ă·nî hā·’iš·šāh, han·niṣ·ṣe·ḇeṯ ‘im·mə·ḵāh bā·zeh, lə·hiṯ·pal·lêl ’el- Yah·weh. | 26 And she said, “O my lord! As your soul lives, my lord, I am the woman who stood by you here, praying to the Lord. | 26. Anna gli disse: «Mio signore! Com’è vero che tu vivi, o mio signore, io sono quella donna che stava qui vicina a te, a pregare il Signore. |
| 27. אֶל־ הַנַּ֥עַר הַזֶּ֖ה הִתְפַּלָּ֑לְתִּי וַיִּתֵּ֨ן יְהוָ֥ה לִי֙ אֶת־ שְׁאֵ֣לָתִ֔י אֲשֶׁ֥ר שָׁאַ֖לְתִּי מֵעִמּֽוֹ׃ | 27. ’el- han·na·‘ar haz·zeh hiṯ·pal·lā·lə·tî; way·yit·tên Yah·weh lî ’eṯ- šə·’ê·lā·ṯî, ’ă·šer šā·’al·tî mê·‘im·mōw. | 27 For this child I prayed, and the Lord has granted me my petition which I asked of Him. | 27. Pregai per avere questo bambino; il Signore mi ha concesso quel che io gli avevo domandato. |
| 28. וְגַ֣ם אָנֹכִ֗י הִשְׁאִלְתִּ֙הוּ֙ לַֽיהוָ֔ה כָּל־ הַיָּמִים֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָיָ֔ה ה֥וּא שָׁא֖וּל לַֽיהוָ֑ה וַיִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ שָׁ֖ם לַיהוָֽה׃ פ | 28. wə·ḡam ’ā·nō·ḵî, hiš·’il·ti·hū Yah·weh, kāl- hay·yā·mîm ’ă·šer hā·yāh, hū šā·’ūl Yah·weh; way·yiš·ta·ḥū šām Yah·weh. p̄ | 28 Therefore I also have lent him to the Lord; as long as he lives he shall be lent to the Lord.” So they worshiped the Lord there. | 28. Perciò anch’io lo dono al Signore; finché vivrà, egli sarà donato al Signore». E si prostrò là davanti al Signore. |
Chapter 2
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַתִּתְפַּלֵּ֤ל חַנָּה֙ וַתֹּאמַ֔ר עָלַ֤ץ לִבִּי֙ בַּֽיהוָ֔ה רָ֥מָה קַרְנִ֖י בַּֽיהוָ֑ה רָ֤חַב פִּי֙ עַל־ א֣וֹיְבַ֔י כִּ֥י שָׂמַ֖חְתִּי בִּישׁוּעָתֶֽךָ׃ | 1. wat·tiṯ·pal·lêl ḥan·nāh wat·tō·mar, ‘ā·laṣ lib·bî Yah·weh, rā·māh qar·nî Yah·weh; rā·ḥaḇ pî ‘al- ’ō·wy·ḇay, kî śā·maḥ·tî bî·šū·‘ā·ṯe·ḵā. | 1 And Hannah prayed and said: “My heart rejoices in the Lord; My horn is exalted in the Lord. I smile at my enemies, Because I rejoice in Your salvation. | 1. Allora Anna pregò e disse: «Il mio cuore esulta nel Signore, il Signore ha innalzato la mia potenza, la mia bocca si apre contro i miei nemici perché gioisco nella tua salvezza. |
| 2. אֵין־ קָד֥וֹשׁ כַּיהוָ֖ה כִּ֣י אֵ֣ין בִּלְתֶּ֑ךָ וְאֵ֥ין צ֖וּר כֵּאלֹהֵֽינוּ׃ | 2. ’ên- qā·ḏō·wōš Yah·weh kî ’ên bil·te·ḵā; wə·’ên ṣūr kê·lō·hê·nū. | 2 “No one is holy like the Lord, For there is none besides You, Nor is there any rock like our God. | 2. Nessuno è santo come il Signore, poiché non c’è altro Dio all’infuori di te; e non c’è rocca pari al nostro Dio. |
| 3. אַל־ תַּרְבּ֤וּ תְדַבְּרוּ֙ גְּבֹהָ֣ה גְבֹהָ֔ה יֵצֵ֥א עָתָ֖ק מִפִּיכֶ֑ם כִּ֣י אֵ֤ל דֵּעוֹת֙ יְהוָ֔ה [ולא] (וְל֥וֹ) נִתְכְּנ֖וּ עֲלִלֽוֹת׃ | 3. ’al- tar·bū ṯə·ḏab·bə·rū gə·ḇō·hāh ḡə·ḇō·hāh, yê·ṣê ‘ā·ṯāq mip·pî·ḵem; kî ’êl dê·‘ō·wṯ Yah·weh, [wə·lō ḵ] (wə·lōw q) niṯ·kə·nū ‘ă·li·lō·wṯ. | 3 “Talk no more so very proudly; Let no arrogance come from your mouth, For the Lord is the God of knowledge; And by Him actions are weighed. | 3. Non parlate più con tanto orgoglio; non esca più l’arroganza dalla vostra bocca; poiché il Signore è un Dio che sa tutto e da lui sono pesate le azioni dell’uomo. |
| 4. קֶ֥שֶׁת גִּבֹּרִ֖ים חַתִּ֑ים וְנִכְשָׁלִ֖ים אָ֥זְרוּ חָֽיִל׃ | 4. qe·šeṯ gib·bō·rîm ḥat·tîm; wə·niḵ·šā·lîm ’ā·zə·rū ḥā·yil. | 4 “The bows of the mighty men are broken, And those who stumbled are girded with strength. | 4. L’arco dei potenti è spezzato, ma quelli che vacillano sono rivestiti di forza. |
| 5. שְׂבֵעִ֤ים בַּלֶּ֙חֶם֙ נִשְׂכָּ֔רוּ וּרְעֵבִ֖ים חָדֵ֑לּוּ עַד־ עֲקָרָה֙ יָלְדָ֣ה שִׁבְעָ֔ה וְרַבַּ֥ת בָּנִ֖ים אֻמְלָֽלָה׃ | 5. śə·ḇê·‘îm bal·le·ḥem niś·kā·rū, ū·rə·‘ê·ḇîm ḥā·ḏêl·lū; ‘aḏ- ‘ă·qā·rāh yā·lə·ḏāh šiḇ·‘āh, wə·rab·baṯ bā·nîm ’um·lā·lāh. | 5 Those who were full have hired themselves out for bread, And the hungry have ceased to hunger. Even the barren has borne seven, And she who has many children has become feeble. | 5. Quelli che una volta erano sazi si offrono a giornata per il pane, e quanti erano affamati ora hanno riposo. La sterile partorisce sette volte, ma la donna che aveva molti figli diventa fiacca. |
| 6. יְהוָ֖ה מֵמִ֣ית וּמְחַיֶּ֑ה מוֹרִ֥יד שְׁא֖וֹל וַיָּֽעַל׃ | 6. Yah·weh mê·mîṯ ū·mə·ḥay·yeh; mō·w·rîḏ šə·’ō·wl way·yā·‘al. | 6 “The Lord kills and makes alive; He brings down to the grave and brings up. | 6. Il Signore fa morire e fa vivere; fa scendere nel soggiorno dei morti e ne fa risalire. |
| 7. יְהוָ֖ה מוֹרִ֣ישׁ וּמַעֲשִׁ֑יר מַשְׁפִּ֖יל אַף־ מְרוֹמֵֽם׃ | 7. Yah·weh mō·w·rîš ū·ma·‘ă·šîr; maš·pîl ’ap̄- mə·rō·w·mêm. | 7 The Lord makes poor and makes rich; He brings low and lifts up. | 7. Il Signore fa impoverire e fa arricchire, egli abbassa e innalza. |
| 8. מֵקִ֨ים מֵעָפָ֜ר דָּ֗ל מֵֽאַשְׁפֹּת֙ יָרִ֣ים אֶבְי֔וֹן לְהוֹשִׁיב֙ עִם־ נְדִיבִ֔ים וְכִסֵּ֥א כָב֖וֹד יַנְחִלֵ֑ם כִּ֤י לַֽיהוָה֙ מְצֻ֣קֵי אֶ֔רֶץ וַיָּ֥שֶׁת עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם תֵּבֵֽל׃ | 8. mê·qîm mê·‘ā·p̄ār dāl, mê·’aš·pōṯ yā·rîm ’eḇ·yō·wn, lə·hō·wō·šîḇ ‘im- nə·ḏî·ḇîm, wə·ḵis·sê ḵā·ḇō·wḏ yan·ḥi·lêm; kî Yah·weh mə·ṣu·qê ’e·reṣ, way·yā·šeṯ ‘ă·lê·hem tê·ḇêl. | 8 He raises the poor from the dust And lifts the beggar from the ash heap, To set them among princes And make them inherit the throne of glory. “For the pillars of the earth are the Lord’s, And He has set the world upon them. | 8. Alza il misero dalla polvere e innalza il povero dal letame, per farli sedere con i nobili, per farli eredi di un trono di gloria; poiché le colonne della terra sono del Signore e su queste ha poggiato il mondo. |
| 9. רַגְלֵ֤י [חסידו] (חֲסִידָיו֙) יִשְׁמֹ֔ר וּרְשָׁעִ֖ים בַּחֹ֣שֶׁךְ יִדָּ֑מּוּ כִּֽי־ לֹ֥א בְכֹ֖חַ יִגְבַּר־ אִֽישׁ׃ | 9. raḡ·lê [ḥă·sî·ḏōw ḵ] (ḥă·sî·ḏāw q) yiš·mōr, ū·rə·šā·‘îm ba·ḥō·šeḵ yid·dām·mū; kî- lō ḇə·ḵō·aḥ yiḡ·bar- ’îš. | 9 He will guard the feet of His saints, But the wicked shall be silent in darkness. “For by strength no man shall prevail. | 9. Egli veglierà sui passi dei suoi fedeli, ma gli empi periranno nelle tenebre; infatti l’uomo non trionferà per la sua forza. |
| 10. יְהוָ֞ה יֵחַ֣תּוּ [מריבו] (מְרִיבָ֗יו) [עלו] (עָלָיו֙) בַּשָּׁמַ֣יִם יַרְעֵ֔ם יְהוָ֖ה יָדִ֣ין אַפְסֵי־ אָ֑רֶץ וְיִתֶּן־ עֹ֣ז לְמַלְכּ֔וֹ וְיָרֵ֖ם קֶ֥רֶן מְשִׁיחֽוֹ׃ פ | 10. Yah·weh yê·ḥat·tū [mə·rî·ḇōw ḵ] (mə·rî·ḇāw, q) [‘ā·lōw ḵ] (‘ā·lāw q) baš·šā·ma·yim yar·‘êm, Yah·weh yā·ḏîn ’ap̄·sê- ’ā·reṣ; wə·yit·ten- ‘ōz lə·mal·kōw, wə·yā·rêm qe·ren mə·šî·ḥōw. p̄ | 10 The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken in pieces; From heaven He will thunder against them. The Lord will judge the ends of the earth. “He will give strength to His king, And exalt the horn of His anointed.” | 10. Gli avversari del Signore saranno frantumati; egli tuonerà contro di essi dal cielo; il Signore giudicherà l’estremità della terra e darà forza al suo re; innalzerà la potenza del suo unto». |
| 11. וַיֵּ֧לֶךְ אֶלְקָנָ֛ה הָרָמָ֖תָה עַל־ בֵּית֑וֹ וְהַנַּ֗עַר הָיָ֤ה מְשָׁרֵת֙ אֶת־ יְהוָ֔ה אֶת־ פְּנֵ֖י עֵלִ֥י הַכֹּהֵֽן׃ | 11. way·yê·leḵ ’el·qā·nāh hā·rā·mā·ṯāh ‘al- bê·ṯōw; wə·han·na·‘ar, hā·yāh mə·šā·rêṯ ’eṯ- Yah·weh, ’eṯ- pə·nê ‘ê·lî hak·kō·hên. | 11 Then Elkanah went to his house at Ramah. But the child ministered to the Lord before Eli the priest. | 11. Dopo, Elcana andò a casa sua a Rama e il bambino rimase a servire il Signore sotto gli occhi del sacerdote Eli. |
| 12. וּבְנֵ֥י עֵלִ֖י בְּנֵ֣י בְלִיָּ֑עַל לֹ֥א יָדְע֖וּ אֶת־ יְהוָֽה׃ | 12. ū·ḇə·nê ‘ê·lî bə·nê ḇə·lî·yā·‘al; lō yā·ḏə·‘ū ’eṯ- Yah·weh. | 12 Now the sons of Eli were corrupt; they did not know the Lord. | 12. I figli di Eli erano uomini scellerati; non conoscevano il Signore. |
| 13. וּמִשְׁפַּ֥ט הַכֹּהֲנִ֖ים אֶת־ הָעָ֑ם כָּל־ אִ֞ישׁ זֹבֵ֣חַ זֶ֗בַח וּבָ֨א נַ֤עַר הַכֹּהֵן֙ כְּבַשֵּׁ֣ל הַבָּשָׂ֔ר וְהַמַּזְלֵ֛ג שְׁלֹ֥שׁ־ הַשִּׁנַּ֖יִם בְּיָדֽוֹ׃ | 13. ū·miš·paṭ hak·kō·hă·nîm ’eṯ- hā·‘ām; kāl- ’îš zō·ḇê·aḥ ze·ḇaḥ, ū·ḇā na·‘ar hak·kō·hên kə·ḇaš·šêl hab·bā·śār, wə·ham·maz·lêḡ šə·lōš- haš·šin·na·yim bə·yā·ḏōw. | 13 And the priests’ custom with the people was that when any man offered a sacrifice, the priest’s servant would come with a three-pronged fleshhook in his hand while the meat was boiling. | 13. Ecco qual era il modo di agire di questi sacerdoti riguardo al popolo: quando qualcuno offriva un sacrificio, il servo del sacerdote veniva nel momento in cui si faceva cuocere la carne; teneva in mano una forchetta a tre punte, |
| 14. וְהִכָּ֨ה בַכִּיּ֜וֹר א֣וֹ בַדּ֗וּד א֤וֹ בַקַּלַּ֙חַת֙ א֣וֹ בַפָּר֔וּר כֹּ֚ל אֲשֶׁ֣ר יַעֲלֶ֣ה הַמַּזְלֵ֔ג יִקַּ֥ח הַכֹּהֵ֖ן בּ֑וֹ כָּ֚כָה יַעֲשׂ֣וּ לְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל הַבָּאִ֥ים שָׁ֖ם בְּשִׁלֹֽה׃ | 14. wə·hik·kāh ḇak·kî·yō·wr ’ōw ḇad·dūḏ, ’ōw ḇaq·qal·la·ḥaṯ ’ōw ḇap·pā·rūr, kōl ’ă·šer ya·‘ă·leh ham·maz·lêḡ, yiq·qaḥ hak·kō·hên bōw; kā·ḵāh ya·‘ă·śū lə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl, hab·bā·’îm šām bə·ši·lōh. | 14 Then he would thrust it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; and the priest would take for himself all that the fleshhook brought up. So they did in Shiloh to all the Israelites who came there. | 14. la piantava nella caldaia o nel paiuolo o nella pentola o nella marmitta, e tutto quello che la forchetta tirava su, il sacerdote lo prendeva per sé. Così facevano a tutti gli Israeliti che andavano là, a Silo. |
| 15. גַּם֮ בְּטֶרֶם֮ יַקְטִר֣וּן אֶת־ הַחֵלֶב֒ וּבָ֣א ׀ נַ֣עַר הַכֹּהֵ֗ן וְאָמַר֙ לָאִ֣ישׁ הַזֹּבֵ֔חַ תְּנָ֣ה בָשָׂ֔ר לִצְל֖וֹת לַכֹּהֵ֑ן וְלֹֽא־ יִקַּ֧ח מִמְּךָ֛ בָּשָׂ֥ר מְבֻשָּׁ֖ל כִּ֥י אִם־ חָֽי׃ | 15. gam bə·ṭe·rem yaq·ṭi·rūn ’eṯ- ha·ḥê·leḇ ū·ḇā na·‘ar hak·kō·hên, wə·’ā·mar lā·’îš haz·zō·ḇê·aḥ, tə·nāh ḇā·śār, liṣ·lō·wṯ lak·kō·hên; wə·lō- yiq·qaḥ mim·mə·ḵā bā·śār mə·ḇuš·šāl kî ’im- ḥāy. | 15 Also, before they burned the fat, the priest’s servant would come and say to the man who sacrificed, “Give meat for roasting to the priest, for he will not take boiled meat from you, but raw.” | 15. Anche prima che si fosse bruciato il grasso, il servo del sacerdote veniva e diceva all’uomo che faceva il sacrificio: «Dammi della carne da fare arrostire per il sacerdote; poiché egli non accetterà da te carne cotta, ma cruda». |
| 16. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר אֵלָ֜יו הָאִ֗ישׁ קַטֵּ֨ר יַקְטִיר֤וּן כַּיּוֹם֙ הַחֵ֔לֶב וְקַ֨ח־ לְךָ֔ כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר תְּאַוֶּ֖ה נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ וְאָמַ֥ר ׀ [לו] (לֹא֙) כִּ֚י עַתָּ֣ה תִתֵּ֔ן וְאִם־ לֹ֖א לָקַ֥חְתִּי בְחָזְקָֽה׃ | 16. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw hā·’îš, qaṭ·ṭêr yaq·ṭî·rūn kay·yō·wm ha·ḥê·leḇ, wə·qaḥ- lə·ḵā, ka·’ă·šer tə·’aw·weh nap̄·še·ḵā; wə·’ā·mar [lōw ḵ] (lō q) kî ‘at·tāh ṯit·tên, wə·’im- lō lā·qaḥ·tî ḇə·ḥā·zə·qāh. | 16 And if the man said to him, “They should really burn the fat first; then you may take as much as your heart desires,” he would then answer him, “No, but you must give it now; and if not, I will take it by force.” | 16. Se quell’uomo gli diceva: «Si bruci prima di tutto il grasso, poi prenderai quello che vorrai», egli rispondeva: «No, me la devi dare ora; altrimenti la prenderò con la forza!» |
| 17. וַתְּהִ֨י חַטַּ֧את הַנְּעָרִ֛ים גְּדוֹלָ֥ה מְאֹ֖ד אֶת־ פְּנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה כִּ֤י נִֽאֲצוּ֙ הָֽאֲנָשִׁ֔ים אֵ֖ת מִנְחַ֥ת יְהוָֽה׃ | 17. wat·tə·hî ḥaṭ·ṭaṯ han·nə·‘ā·rîm gə·ḏō·w·lāh mə·’ōḏ ’eṯ- pə·nê Yah·weh; kî ni·’ă·ṣū hā·’ă·nā·šîm, ’êṯ min·ḥaṯ Yah·weh. | 17 Therefore the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord, for men abhorred the offering of the Lord. | 17. Il peccato di quei giovani era dunque grandissimo agli occhi del Signore, perché disprezzavano le offerte fatte al Signore. |
| 18. וּשְׁמוּאֵ֕ל מְשָׁרֵ֖ת אֶת־ פְּנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה נַ֕עַר חָג֖וּר אֵפ֥וֹד בָּֽד׃ | 18. ū·šə·mū·’êl mə·šā·rêṯ ’eṯ- pə·nê Yah·weh; na·‘ar ḥā·ḡūr ’ê·p̄ō·wḏ bāḏ. | 18 But Samuel ministered before the Lord, even as a child, wearing a linen ephod. | 18. Ma Samuele faceva il servizio davanti al Signore; era ancora un bambino e indossava un efod di lino. |
| 19. וּמְעִ֤יל קָטֹן֙ תַּעֲשֶׂה־ לּ֣וֹ אִמּ֔וֹ וְהַעַלְתָ֥ה ל֖וֹ מִיָּמִ֣ים ׀ יָמִ֑ימָה בַּֽעֲלוֹתָהּ֙ אֶת־ אִישָׁ֔הּ לִזְבֹּ֖חַ אֶת־ זֶ֥בַח הַיָּמִֽים׃ | 19. ū·mə·‘îl qā·ṭōn ta·‘ă·śeh- lōw ’im·mōw, wə·ha·‘al·ṯāh lōw mî·yā·mîm yā·mî·māh; ba·‘ă·lō·w·ṯāh ’eṯ- ’î·šāh, liz·bō·aḥ ’eṯ- ze·ḇaḥ hay·yā·mîm. | 19 Moreover his mother used to make him a little robe, and bring it to him year by year when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice. | 19. Sua madre gli faceva ogni anno una piccola tunica e gliela portava quando saliva con suo marito a offrire il sacrificio annuale. |
| 20. וּבֵרַ֨ךְ עֵלִ֜י אֶת־ אֶלְקָנָ֣ה וְאֶת־ אִשְׁתּ֗וֹ וְאָמַר֙ יָשֵׂם֩ יְהוָ֨ה לְךָ֥ זֶ֙רַע֙ מִן־ הָאִשָּׁ֣ה הַזֹּ֔את תַּ֚חַת הַשְּׁאֵלָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֥ר שָׁאַ֖ל לַֽיהוָ֑ה וְהָלְכ֖וּ לִמְקֹמֽוֹ׃ | 20. ū·ḇê·raḵ ‘ê·lî ’eṯ- ’el·qā·nāh wə·’eṯ- ’iš·tōw, wə·’ā·mar yā·śêm Yah·weh lə·ḵā ze·ra‘ min- hā·’iš·šāh haz·zōṯ, ta·ḥaṯ haš·šə·’ê·lāh, ’ă·šer šā·’al Yah·weh; wə·hā·lə·ḵū lim·qō·mōw. | 20 And Eli would bless Elkanah and his wife, and say, “The Lord give you descendants from this woman for the loan that was given to the Lord.” Then they would go to their own home. | 20. Eli benedisse Elcana e sua moglie, e disse: «Il Signore ti dia prole da questa donna, in cambio del dono che lei ha fatto al Signore!» Essi ritornarono a casa loro. |
| 21. כִּֽי־ פָקַ֤ד יְהוָה֙ אֶת־ חַנָּ֔ה וַתַּ֛הַר וַתֵּ֥לֶד שְׁלֹשָֽׁה־ בָנִ֖ים וּשְׁתֵּ֣י בָנ֑וֹת וַיִּגְדַּ֛ל הַנַּ֥עַר שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל עִם־ יְהוָֽה׃ ס | 21. kî- p̄ā·qaḏ Yah·weh ’eṯ- ḥan·nāh, wat·ta·har wat·tê·leḏ šə·lō·šāh- ḇā·nîm ū·šə·tê ḇā·nō·wṯ; way·yiḡ·dal han·na·‘ar šə·mū·’êl ‘im- Yah·weh. s | 21 And the Lord visited Hannah, so that she conceived and bore three sons and two daughters. Meanwhile the child Samuel grew before the Lord. | 21. Il Signore visitò Anna, la quale concepì e partorì tre figli e due figlie. Intanto il piccolo Samuele cresceva presso il Signore. |
| 22. וְעֵלִ֖י זָקֵ֣ן מְאֹ֑ד וְשָׁמַ֗ע אֵת֩ כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֨ר יַעֲשׂ֤וּן בָּנָיו֙ לְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְאֵ֤ת אֲשֶֽׁר־ יִשְׁכְּבוּן֙ אֶת־ הַנָּשִׁ֔ים הַצֹּ֣בְא֔וֹת פֶּ֖תַח אֹ֥הֶל מוֹעֵֽד׃ | 22. wə·‘ê·lî zā·qên mə·’ōḏ; wə·šā·ma‘, ’êṯ kāl- ’ă·šer ya·‘ă·śūn bā·nāw lə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl, wə·’êṯ ’ă·šer- yiš·kə·ḇūn ’eṯ- han·nā·šîm, haṣ·ṣō·ḇə·’ō·wṯ, pe·ṯaḥ ’ō·hel mō·w·‘êḏ. | 22 Now Eli was very old; and he heard everything his sons did to all Israel, and how they lay with the women who assembled at the door of the tabernacle of meeting. | 22. Eli era molto vecchio e udì tutto quello che i suoi figli facevano a tutto Israele e come si univano alle donne che erano di servizio all’ingresso della tenda di convegno. |
| 23. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר לָהֶ֔ם לָ֥מָּה תַעֲשׂ֖וּן כַּדְּבָרִ֣ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה אֲשֶׁ֨ר אָנֹכִ֤י שֹׁמֵ֙עַ֙ אֶת־ דִּבְרֵיכֶ֣ם רָעִ֔ים מֵאֵ֖ת כָּל־ הָעָ֥ם אֵֽלֶּה׃ | 23. way·yō·mer lā·hem, lām·māh ṯa·‘ă·śūn kad·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh; ’ă·šer ’ā·nō·ḵî šō·mê·a‘ ’eṯ- diḇ·rê·ḵem rā·‘îm, mê·’êṯ kāl- hā·‘ām ’êl·leh. | 23 So he said to them, “Why do you do such things? For I hear of your evil dealings from all the people. | 23. Disse loro: «Perché fate queste cose? Poiché odo tutto il popolo parlare delle vostre azioni malvagie. |
| 24. אַ֖ל בָּנָ֑י כִּ֠י לֽוֹא־ טוֹבָ֤ה הַשְּׁמֻעָה֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אָנֹכִ֣י שֹׁמֵ֔עַ מַעֲבִרִ֖ים עַם־ יְהוָֽה׃ | 24. ’al bā·nāy; kî lō·w- ṭō·w·ḇāh haš·šə·mu·‘āh ’ă·šer ’ā·nō·ḵî šō·mê·a‘, ma·‘ă·ḇi·rîm ‘am- Yah·weh. | 24 No, my sons! For it is not a good report that I hear. You make the Lord’s people transgress. | 24. Non fate così, figli miei, poiché quel che odo di voi non è buono; voi traviate il popolo del Signore. |
| 25. אִם־ יֶחֱטָ֨א אִ֤ישׁ לְאִישׁ֙ וּפִֽלְל֣וֹ אֱלֹהִ֔ים וְאִ֤ם לַֽיהוָה֙ יֶֽחֱטָא־ אִ֔ישׁ מִ֖י יִתְפַּלֶּל־ ל֑וֹ וְלֹ֤א יִשְׁמְעוּ֙ לְק֣וֹל אֲבִיהֶ֔ם כִּֽי־ חָפֵ֥ץ יְהוָ֖ה לַהֲמִיתָֽם׃ | 25. ’im- ye·ḥĕ·ṭā ’îš lə·’îš ū·p̄il·lōw ’ĕ·lō·hîm, wə·’im Yah·weh ye·ḥĕ·ṭā- ’îš, mî yiṯ·pal·lel- lōw; wə·lō yiš·mə·‘ū lə·qō·wl ’ă·ḇî·hem, kî- ḥā·p̄êṣ Yah·weh la·hă·mî·ṯām. | 25 If one man sins against another, God will judge him. But if a man sins against the Lord, who will intercede for him?” Nevertheless they did not heed the voice of their father, because the Lord desired to kill them. | 25. Se un uomo pecca contro un altro uomo, Dio lo giudica; ma se pecca contro il Signore, chi intercederà per lui?» Quelli però non diedero ascolto alla voce del loro padre, perché il Signore li voleva far morire. |
| 26. וְהַנַּ֣עַר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל הֹלֵ֥ךְ וְגָדֵ֖ל וָט֑וֹב גַּ֚ם עִם־ יְהוָ֔ה וְגַ֖ם עִם־ אֲנָשִֽׁים׃ ס | 26. wə·han·na·‘ar šə·mū·’êl, hō·lêḵ wə·ḡā·ḏêl wā·ṭō·wḇ; gam ‘im- Yah·weh, wə·ḡam ‘im- ’ă·nā·šîm. s | 26 And the child Samuel grew in stature, and in favor both with the Lord and men. | 26. Intanto il piccolo Samuele continuava a crescere ed era gradito sia al Signore sia agli uomini. |
| 27. וַיָּבֹ֥א אִישׁ־ אֱלֹהִ֖ים אֶל־ עֵלִ֑י וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלָ֗יו כֹּ֚ה אָמַ֣ר יְהוָ֔ה הֲנִגְלֹ֤ה נִגְלֵ֙יתִי֙ אֶל־ בֵּ֣ית אָבִ֔יךָ בִּֽהְיוֹתָ֥ם בְּמִצְרַ֖יִם לְבֵ֥ית פַּרְעֹֽה׃ | 27. way·yā·ḇō ’îš- ’ĕ·lō·hîm ’el- ‘ê·lî; way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw, kōh ’ā·mar Yah·weh, hă·niḡ·lōh niḡ·lê·ṯî ’el- bêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, bih·yō·w·ṯām bə·miṣ·ra·yim lə·ḇêṯ par·‘ōh. | 27 Then a man of God came to Eli and said to him, “Thus says the Lord: ‘Did I not clearly reveal Myself to the house of your father when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house? | 27. Un uomo di Dio andò da Eli e gli disse: «Così parla il Signore: “Non mi sono forse rivelato alla casa di tuo padre, quando essi erano in Egitto al servizio del faraone? |
| 28. וּבָחֹ֣ר אֹ֠תוֹ מִכָּל־ שִׁבְטֵ֨י יִשְׂרָאֵ֥ל לִי֙ לְכֹהֵ֔ן לַעֲל֣וֹת עַֽל־ מִזְבְּחִ֗י לְהַקְטִ֥יר קְטֹ֛רֶת לָשֵׂ֥את אֵפ֖וֹד לְפָנָ֑י וָֽאֶתְּנָה֙ לְבֵ֣ית אָבִ֔יךָ אֶת־ כָּל־ אִשֵּׁ֖י בְּנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 28. ū·ḇā·ḥōr ’ō·ṯōw mik·kāl šiḇ·ṭê yiś·rā·’êl lî lə·ḵō·hên, la·‘ă·lō·wṯ ‘al- miz·bə·ḥî, lə·haq·ṭîr qə·ṭō·reṯ lā·śêṯ ’ê·p̄ō·wḏ lə·p̄ā·nāy; wā·’et·tə·nāh lə·ḇêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, ’eṯ- kāl- ’iš·šê bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl. | 28 Did I not choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be My priest, to offer upon My altar, to burn incense, and to wear an ephod before Me? And did I not give to the house of your father all the offerings of the children of Israel made by fire? | 28. Non lo scelsi dunque fra tutte le tribù d’Israele per diventare mio sacerdote, per salire al mio altare, per bruciare il profumo e indossare l’efod in mia presenza? Non diedi alla casa di tuo padre tutti i sacrifici, consumati dal fuoco, dei figli d’Israele? |
| 29. לָ֣מָּה תִבְעֲט֗וּ בְּזִבְחִי֙ וּבְמִנְחָתִ֔י אֲשֶׁ֥ר צִוִּ֖יתִי מָע֑וֹן וַתְּכַבֵּ֤ד אֶת־ בָּנֶ֙יךָ֙ מִמֶּ֔נִּי לְהַבְרִֽיאֲכֶ֗ם מֵרֵאשִׁ֛ית כָּל־ מִנְחַ֥ת יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל לְעַמִּֽי׃ | 29. lām·māh ṯiḇ·‘ă·ṭū, bə·ziḇ·ḥî ū·ḇə·min·ḥā·ṯî, ’ă·šer ṣiw·wî·ṯî mā·‘ō·wn; wat·tə·ḵab·bêḏ ’eṯ- bā·ne·ḵā mim·men·nî, lə·haḇ·rî·’ă·ḵem, mê·rê·šîṯ kāl- min·ḥaṯ yiś·rā·’êl lə·‘am·mî. | 29 Why do you kick at My sacrifice and My offering which I have commanded in My dwelling place, and honor your sons more than Me, to make yourselves fat with the best of all the offerings of Israel My people?’ | 29. Allora, perché calpestate i miei sacrifici e le mie oblazioni che ho comandato di offrire nel mio santuario? Come mai onori i tuoi figli più di me e vi ingrassate con il meglio di tutte le oblazioni d’Israele, mio popolo?” |
| 30. לָכֵ֗ן נְאֻם־ יְהוָה֮ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵל֒ אָמ֣וֹר אָמַ֔רְתִּי בֵּֽיתְךָ֙ וּבֵ֣ית אָבִ֔יךָ יִתְהַלְּכ֥וּ לְפָנַ֖י עַד־ עוֹלָ֑ם וְעַתָּ֤ה נְאֻם־ יְהוָה֙ חָלִ֣ילָה לִּ֔י כִּֽי־ מְכַבְּדַ֥י אֲכַבֵּ֖ד וּבֹזַ֥י יֵקָֽלּוּ׃ | 30. lā·ḵên, nə·’um- Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl ’ā·mō·wr ’ā·mar·tî, bê·ṯə·ḵā ū·ḇêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, yiṯ·hal·lə·ḵū lə·p̄ā·nay ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām; wə·‘at·tāh nə·’um- Yah·weh ḥā·lî·lāh lî, kî- mə·ḵab·bə·ḏay ’ă·ḵab·bêḏ ū·ḇō·zay yê·qāl·lū. | 30 Therefore the Lord God of Israel says: ‘I said indeed that your house and the house of your father would walk before Me forever.’ But now the Lord says: ‘Far be it from Me; for those who honor Me I will honor, and those who despise Me shall be lightly esteemed. | 30. Perciò così dice il Signore, il Dio d’Israele: “Io avevo dichiarato che la tua casa e la casa di tuo padre sarebbero state al mio servizio per sempre”; ma ora il Signore dice: “Lungi da me tale cosa! Poiché io onoro quelli che mi onorano, e quelli che mi disprezzano saranno disprezzati. |
| 31. הִנֵּה֙ יָמִ֣ים בָּאִ֔ים וְגָֽדַעְתִּי֙ אֶת־ זְרֹ֣עֲךָ֔ וְאֶת־ זְרֹ֖עַ בֵּ֣ית אָבִ֑יךָ מִֽהְי֥וֹת זָקֵ֖ן בְּבֵיתֶֽךָ׃ | 31. hin·nêh yā·mîm bā·’îm, wə·ḡā·ḏa‘·tî ’eṯ- zə·rō·‘ă·ḵā, wə·’eṯ- zə·rō·a‘ bêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā; mih·yō·wṯ zā·qên bə·ḇê·ṯe·ḵā. | 31 Behold, the days are coming that I will cut off your arm and the arm of your father’s house, so that there will not be an old man in your house. | 31. Ecco, i giorni vengono, in cui troncherò il tuo braccio e il braccio della casa di tuo padre, in modo che non vi sia in casa tua nessun vecchio. |
| 32. וְהִבַּטְתָּ֙ צַ֣ר מָע֔וֹן בְּכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ יֵיטִ֖יב אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְלֹֽא־ יִהְיֶ֥ה זָקֵ֛ן בְּבֵיתְךָ֖ כָּל־ הַיָּמִֽים׃ | 32. wə·hib·baṭ·tā ṣar mā·‘ō·wn, bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- yê·ṭîḇ ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl; wə·lō- yih·yeh zā·qên bə·ḇê·ṯə·ḵā kāl- hay·yā·mîm. | 32 And you will see an enemy in My dwelling place, despite all the good which God does for Israel. And there shall not be an old man in your house forever. | 32. Vedrai lo squallore nella mia dimora, mentre Israele sarà ricolmo di beni, e non vi sarà mai più nessun vecchio nella tua casa. |
| 33. וְאִ֗ישׁ לֹֽא־ אַכְרִ֤ית לְךָ֙ מֵעִ֣ם מִזְבְּחִ֔י לְכַלּ֥וֹת אֶת־ עֵינֶ֖יךָ וְלַאֲדִ֣יב אֶת־ נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ וְכָל־ מַרְבִּ֥ית בֵּיתְךָ֖ יָמ֥וּתוּ אֲנָשִֽׁים׃ | 33. wə·’îš, lō- ’aḵ·rîṯ lə·ḵā mê·‘im miz·bə·ḥî, lə·ḵal·lō·wṯ ’eṯ- ‘ê·ne·ḵā wə·la·’ă·ḏîḇ ’eṯ- nap̄·še·ḵā; wə·ḵāl mar·bîṯ bê·ṯə·ḵā yā·mū·ṯū ’ă·nā·šîm. | 33 But any of your men whom I do not cut off from My altar shall consume your eyes and grieve your heart. And all the descendants of your house shall die in the flower of their age. | 33. Quello dei tuoi che non toglierò via dal mio altare rimarrà per consumarti gli occhi e rattristarti il cuore; e tutti i nati e cresciuti in casa tua moriranno nel fiore degli anni. |
| 34. וְזֶה־ לְּךָ֣ הָא֗וֹת אֲשֶׁ֤ר יָבֹא֙ אֶל־ שְׁנֵ֣י בָנֶ֔יךָ אֶל־ חָפְנִ֖י וּפִֽינְחָ֑ס בְּי֥וֹם אֶחָ֖ד יָמ֥וּתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶֽם׃ | 34. wə·zeh- lə·ḵā hā·’ō·wṯ, ’ă·šer yā·ḇō ’el- šə·nê ḇā·ne·ḵā, ’el- ḥā·p̄ə·nî ū·p̄î·nə·ḥās; bə·yō·wm ’e·ḥāḏ yā·mū·ṯū šə·nê·hem. | 34 Now this shall be a sign to you that will come upon your two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas: in one day they shall die, both of them. | 34. Ti servirà di segno quello che accadrà ai tuoi figli, a Ofni e a Fineas: tutti e due moriranno in uno stesso giorno. |
| 35. וַהֲקִימֹתִ֥י לִי֙ כֹּהֵ֣ן נֶאֱמָ֔ן כַּאֲשֶׁ֛ר בִּלְבָבִ֥י וּבְנַפְשִׁ֖י יַעֲשֶׂ֑ה וּבָנִ֤יתִי לוֹ֙ בַּ֣יִת נֶאֱמָ֔ן וְהִתְהַלֵּ֥ךְ לִפְנֵֽי־ מְשִׁיחִ֖י כָּל־ הַיָּמִֽים׃ | 35. wa·hă·qî·mō·ṯî lî kō·hên ne·’ĕ·mān, ka·’ă·šer bil·ḇā·ḇî ū·ḇə·nap̄·šî ya·‘ă·śeh; ū·ḇā·nî·ṯî lōw ba·yiṯ ne·’ĕ·mān, wə·hṯ·hal·lêḵ lip̄·nê- mə·šî·ḥî kāl- hay·yā·mîm. | 35 Then I will raise up for Myself a faithful priest who shall do according to what is in My heart and in My mind. I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before My anointed forever. | 35. Io mi susciterò un sacerdote fedele, che agirà secondo il mio cuore e secondo il mio desiderio; gli darò una casa stabile ed egli sarà al servizio del mio unto per sempre. |
| 36. וְהָיָ֗ה כָּל־ הַנּוֹתָר֙ בְּבֵ֣יתְךָ֔ יָבוֹא֙ לְהִשְׁתַּחֲוֺ֣ת ל֔וֹ לַאֲג֥וֹרַת כֶּ֖סֶף וְכִכַּר־ לָ֑חֶם וְאָמַ֗ר סְפָחֵ֥נִי נָ֛א אֶל־ אַחַ֥ת הַכְּהֻנּ֖וֹת לֶאֱכֹ֥ל פַּת־ לָֽחֶם׃ ס | 36. wə·hā·yāh, kāl- han·nō·w·ṯār bə·ḇê·ṯə·ḵā, yā·ḇō·w lə·hiš·ta·ḥă·wōṯ lōw, la·’ă·ḡō·w·raṯ ke·sep̄ wə·ḵik·kar- lā·ḥem; wə·’ā·mar, sə·p̄ā·ḥê·nî nā ’el- ’a·ḥaṯ hak·kə·hun·nō·wṯ le·’ĕ·ḵōl paṯ- lā·ḥem. s | 36 And it shall come to pass that everyone who is left in your house will come and bow down to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread, and say, “Please, put me in one of the priestly positions, that I may eat a piece of bread.” ‘ “ | 36. Chiunque rimarrà della tua casa verrà a prostrarsi davanti a lui per avere una moneta d’argento e un pezzo di pane, e dirà: ‘Ammettimi, ti prego, a fare qualcuno dei servizi del sacerdozio, perché io abbia un boccone di pane da mangiare’”». |
Chapter 3
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וְהַנַּ֧עַר שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל מְשָׁרֵ֥ת אֶת־ יְהוָ֖ה לִפְנֵ֣י עֵלִ֑י וּדְבַר־ יְהוָ֗ה הָיָ֤ה יָקָר֙ בַּיָּמִ֣ים הָהֵ֔ם אֵ֥ין חָז֖וֹן נִפְרָֽץ׃ ס | 1. wə·han·na·‘ar šə·mū·’êl mə·šā·rêṯ ’eṯ- Yah·weh lip̄·nê ‘ê·lî; ū·ḏə·ḇar- Yah·weh hā·yāh yā·qār bay·yā·mîm hā·hêm, ’ên ḥā·zō·wn nip̄·rāṣ. s | 1 Then the boy Samuel ministered to the Lord before Eli. And the word of the Lord was rare in those days; there was no widespread revelation. | 1. Il piccolo Samuele serviva il Signore sotto gli occhi di Eli. La parola del Signore era rara a quei tempi, e le visioni non erano frequenti. |
| 2. וַֽיְהִי֙ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֔וּא וְעֵלִ֖י שֹׁכֵ֣ב בִּמְקֹמ֑וֹ [ועינו] (וְעֵינָיו֙) הֵחֵ֣לּוּ כֵה֔וֹת לֹ֥א יוּכַ֖ל לִרְאֽוֹת׃ | 2. way·hî bay·yō·wm ha·hū, wə·‘ê·lî šō·ḵêḇ bim·qō·mōw; [wə·‘ê·nōw ḵ] (wə·‘ê·nāw q) hê·ḥêl·lū ḵê·hō·wṯ, lō yū·ḵal lir·’ō·wṯ. | 2 And it came to pass at that time, while Eli was lying down in his place, and when his eyes had begun to grow so dim that he could not see, | 2. In quel medesimo tempo, Eli, la cui vista cominciava a intorbidarsi e non gli consentiva di vedere, se ne stava un giorno coricato nel suo luogo consueto; |
| 3. וְנֵ֤ר אֱלֹהִים֙ טֶ֣רֶם יִכְבֶּ֔ה וּשְׁמוּאֵ֖ל שֹׁכֵ֑ב בְּהֵיכַ֣ל יְהוָ֔ה אֲשֶׁר־ שָׁ֖ם אֲר֥וֹן אֱלֹהִֽים׃ פ | 3. wə·nêr ’ĕ·lō·hîm ṭe·rem yiḵ·beh, ū·šə·mū·’êl šō·ḵêḇ; bə·hê·ḵal Yah·weh, ’ă·šer- šām ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hîm. p̄ | 3 and before the lamp of God went out in the tabernacle of the Lord where the ark of God was, and while Samuel was lying down, | 3. la lampada di Dio non era ancora spenta e Samuele era coricato nel tempio del Signore dove si trovava l’arca di Dio. |
| 4. וַיִּקְרָ֧א יְהוָ֛ה אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל וַיֹּ֥אמֶר הִנֵּֽנִי׃ | 4. way·yiq·rā Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl way·yō·mer hin·nê·nî. | 4 that the Lord called Samuel. And he answered, “Here I am!” | 4. Il Signore chiamò Samuele, il quale rispose: «Eccomi!» |
| 5. וַיָּ֣רָץ אֶל־ עֵלִ֗י וַיֹּ֤אמֶר הִנְנִי֙ כִּֽי־ קָרָ֣אתָ לִּ֔י וַיֹּ֥אמֶר לֹֽא־ קָרָ֖אתִי שׁ֣וּב שְׁכָ֑ב וַיֵּ֖לֶךְ וַיִּשְׁכָּֽב׃ ס | 5. way·yā·rāṣ ’el- ‘ê·lî, way·yō·mer hin·nî kî- qā·rā·ṯā lî, way·yō·mer lō- qā·rā·ṯî šūḇ šə·ḵāḇ; way·yê·leḵ way·yiš·kāḇ. s | 5 So he ran to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called me.” And he said, “I did not call; lie down again.” And he went and lay down. | 5. Poi corse da Eli e disse: «Eccomi, poiché tu mi hai chiamato». Eli rispose: «Io non ti ho chiamato, torna a coricarti». Ed egli andò a coricarsi. |
| 6. וַיֹּ֣סֶף יְהוָ֗ה קְרֹ֣א עוֹד֮ שְׁמוּאֵל֒ וַיָּ֤קָם שְׁמוּאֵל֙ וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ אֶל־ עֵלִ֔י וַיֹּ֣אמֶר הִנְנִ֔י כִּ֥י קָרָ֖אתָ לִ֑י וַיֹּ֛אמֶר לֹֽא־ קָרָ֥אתִי בְנִ֖י שׁ֥וּב שְׁכָֽב׃ | 6. way·yō·sep̄ Yah·weh qə·rō ‘ō·wḏ šə·mū·’êl way·yā·qām šə·mū·’êl way·yê·leḵ ’el- ‘ê·lî, way·yō·mer hin·nî, kî qā·rā·ṯā lî; way·yō·mer lō- qā·rā·ṯî ḇə·nî šūḇ šə·ḵāḇ. | 6 Then the Lord called yet again, “Samuel!” So Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, “Here I am, for you called me.” He answered, “I did not call, my son; lie down again.” | 6. Il Signore chiamò Samuele di nuovo. Samuele si alzò, andò da Eli e disse: «Eccomi, poiché tu mi hai chiamato». Egli rispose: «Figlio mio, io non ti ho chiamato; torna a coricarti». |
| 7. וּשְׁמוּאֵ֕ל טֶ֖רֶם יָדַ֣ע אֶת־ יְהוָ֑ה וְטֶ֛רֶם יִגָּלֶ֥ה אֵלָ֖יו דְּבַר־ יְהוָֽה׃ | 7. ū·šə·mū·’êl ṭe·rem yā·ḏa‘ ’eṯ- Yah·weh; wə·ṭe·rem yig·gā·leh ’ê·lāw də·ḇar- Yah·weh. | 7 (Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, nor was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him.) | 7. Ora Samuele non conosceva ancora il Signore e la parola del Signore non gli era ancora stata rivelata. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֨סֶף יְהוָ֥ה קְרֹא־ שְׁמוּאֵל֮ בַּשְּׁלִשִׁית֒ וַיָּ֙קָם֙ וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ אֶל־ עֵלִ֔י וַיֹּ֣אמֶר הִנְנִ֔י כִּ֥י קָרָ֖אתָ לִ֑י וַיָּ֣בֶן עֵלִ֔י כִּ֥י יְהוָ֖ה קֹרֵ֥א לַנָּֽעַר׃ | 8. way·yō·sep̄ Yah·weh qə·rō- šə·mū·’êl baš·šə·li·šîṯ way·yā·qām way·yê·leḵ ’el- ‘ê·lî, way·yō·mer hin·nî, kî qā·rā·ṯā lî; way·yā·ḇen ‘ê·lî, kî Yah·weh qō·rê lan·nā·‘ar. | 8 And the Lord called Samuel again the third time. Then he arose and went to Eli, and said, “Here I am, for you did call me.” Then Eli perceived that the Lord had called the boy. | 8. Il Signore chiamò di nuovo Samuele, per la terza volta. Ed egli si alzò, andò da Eli e disse: «Eccomi, poiché tu mi hai chiamato». Allora Eli comprese che il Signore chiamava il bambino. |
| 9. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר עֵלִ֣י לִשְׁמוּאֵל֮ לֵ֣ךְ שְׁכָב֒ וְהָיָה֙ אִם־ יִקְרָ֣א אֵלֶ֔יךָ וְאָֽמַרְתָּ֙ דַּבֵּ֣ר יְהוָ֔ה כִּ֥י שֹׁמֵ֖עַ עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיִּשְׁכַּ֖ב בִּמְקוֹמֽוֹ׃ | 9. way·yō·mer ‘ê·lî liš·mū·’êl lêḵ šə·ḵāḇ wə·hā·yāh ’im- yiq·rā ’ê·le·ḵā, wə·’ā·mar·tā dab·bêr Yah·weh, kî šō·mê·a‘ ‘aḇ·de·ḵā; way·yê·leḵ šə·mū·’êl, way·yiš·kaḇ bim·qō·w·mōw. | 9 Therefore Eli said to Samuel, “Go, lie down; and it shall be, if He calls you, that you must say, ‘Speak, Lord, for Your servant hears.’ ” So Samuel went and lay down in his place. | 9. Ed Eli disse a Samuele: «Va’ a coricarti; e, se sarai chiamato ancora, dirai: “Parla, Signore, poiché il tuo servo ascolta”». Samuele andò dunque a coricarsi al suo posto. |
| 10. וַיָּבֹ֤א יְהוָה֙ וַיִּתְיַצַּ֔ב וַיִּקְרָ֥א כְפַֽעַם־ בְּפַ֖עַם שְׁמוּאֵ֣ל ׀ שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ דַּבֵּ֔ר כִּ֥י שֹׁמֵ֖עַ עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ פ | 10. way·yā·ḇō Yah·weh way·yiṯ·yaṣ·ṣaḇ, way·yiq·rā ḵə·p̄a·‘am- bə·p̄a·‘am šə·mū·’êl šə·mū·’êl; way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl dab·bêr, kî šō·mê·a‘ ‘aḇ·de·ḵā. p̄ | 10 Now the Lord came and stood and called as at other times, “Samuel! Samuel!” And Samuel answered, “Speak, for Your servant hears.” | 10. Il Signore venne, si fermò accanto a lui e chiamò come le altre volte: «Samuele, Samuele!» E Samuele rispose: «Parla, poiché il tuo servo ascolta». |
| 11. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר יְהוָה֙ אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל הִנֵּ֧ה אָנֹכִ֛י עֹשֶׂ֥ה דָבָ֖ר בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל אֲשֶׁר֙ כָּל־ שֹׁ֣מְע֔וֹ תְּצִלֶּ֖ינָה שְׁתֵּ֥י אָזְנָֽיו׃ | 11. way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl, hin·nêh ’ā·nō·ḵî ‘ō·śeh ḏā·ḇār bə·yiś·rā·’êl; ’ă·šer kāl- šō·mə·‘ōw, tə·ṣil·le·nāh šə·tê ’ā·zə·nāw. | 11 Then the Lord said to Samuel: “Behold, I will do something in Israel at which both ears of everyone who hears it will tingle. | 11. Allora il Signore disse a Samuele: «Ecco, io sto per fare in Israele una cosa tale che chi la udrà ne avrà intronati tutti e due gli orecchi. |
| 12. בַּיּ֤וֹם הַהוּא֙ אָקִ֣ים אֶל־ עֵלִ֔י אֵ֛ת כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבַּ֖רְתִּי אֶל־ בֵּית֑וֹ הָחֵ֖ל וְכַלֵּֽה׃ | 12. bay·yō·wm ha·hū ’ā·qîm ’el- ‘ê·lî, ’êṯ kāl- ’ă·šer dib·bar·tî ’el- bê·ṯōw; hā·ḥêl wə·ḵal·lêh. | 12 In that day I will perform against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from beginning to end. | 12. In quel giorno io compirò contro Eli, dal principio fino alla fine, tutto ciò che ho detto circa la sua casa. |
| 13. וְהִגַּ֣דְתִּי ל֔וֹ כִּֽי־ שֹׁפֵ֥ט אֲנִ֛י אֶת־ בֵּית֖וֹ עַד־ עוֹלָ֑ם בַּעֲוֺ֣ן אֲשֶׁר־ יָדַ֗ע כִּֽי־ מְקַֽלְלִ֤ים לָהֶם֙ בָּנָ֔יו וְלֹ֥א כִהָ֖ה בָּֽם׃ | 13. wə·hig·gaḏ·tî lōw, kî- šō·p̄êṭ ’ă·nî ’eṯ- bê·ṯōw ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām; ba·‘ă·wōn ’ă·šer- yā·ḏa‘, kî- mə·qal·lîm lā·hem bā·nāw, wə·lō ḵi·hāh bām. | 13 For I have told him that I will judge his house forever for the iniquity which he knows, because his sons made themselves vile, and he did not restrain them. | 13. Gli ho predetto che avrei esercitato i miei giudizi sulla sua casa per sempre, a causa dell’iniquità che egli ben conosce, poiché i suoi figli hanno attirato su di sé la maledizione ed egli non li ha sgridati. |
| 14. וְלָכֵ֥ן נִשְׁבַּ֖עְתִּי לְבֵ֣ית עֵלִ֑י אִֽם־ יִתְכַּפֵּ֞ר עֲוֺ֧ן בֵּית־ עֵלִ֛י בְּזֶ֥בַח וּבְמִנְחָ֖ה עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ | 14. wə·lā·ḵên niš·ba‘·tî lə·ḇêṯ ‘ê·lî; ’im- yiṯ·kap·pêr ‘ă·wōn bêṯ- ‘ê·lî bə·ze·ḇaḥ ū·ḇə·min·ḥāh ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. | 14 And therefore I have sworn to the house of Eli that the iniquity of Eli’s house shall not be atoned for by sacrifice or offering forever.” | 14. Perciò io giuro alla casa di Eli che l’iniquità della casa di Eli non sarà mai espiata né con sacrifici né con oblazioni». |
| 15. וַיִּשְׁכַּ֤ב שְׁמוּאֵל֙ עַד־ הַבֹּ֔קֶר וַיִּפְתַּ֖ח אֶת־ דַּלְת֣וֹת בֵּית־ יְהוָ֑ה וּשְׁמוּאֵ֣ל יָרֵ֔א מֵהַגִּ֥יד אֶת־ הַמַּרְאָ֖ה אֶל־ עֵלִֽי׃ | 15. way·yiš·kaḇ šə·mū·’êl ‘aḏ- hab·bō·qer, way·yip̄·taḥ ’eṯ- dal·ṯō·wṯ bêṯ- Yah·weh; ū·šə·mū·’êl yā·rê, mê·hag·gîḏ ’eṯ- ham·mar·’āh ’el- ‘ê·lî. | 15 So Samuel lay down until morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord. And Samuel was afraid to tell Eli the vision. | 15. Samuele rimase coricato fino alla mattina, poi aprì le porte della casa del Signore. Egli temeva di raccontare a Eli la visione. |
| 16. וַיִּקְרָ֤א עֵלִי֙ אֶת־ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיֹּ֖אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֣ל בְּנִ֑י וַיֹּ֖אמֶר הִנֵּֽנִי׃ | 16. way·yiq·rā ‘ê·lî ’eṯ- šə·mū·’êl, way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl bə·nî; way·yō·mer hin·nê·nî. | 16 Then Eli called Samuel and said, “Samuel, my son!” And he answered, “Here I am.” | 16. Ma Eli chiamò Samuele e disse: «Samuele, figlio mio!» Egli rispose: «Eccomi». |
| 17. וַיֹּ֗אמֶר מָ֤ה הַדָּבָר֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר דִּבֶּ֣ר אֵלֶ֔יךָ אַל־ נָ֥א תְכַחֵ֖ד מִמֶּ֑נִּי כֹּ֣ה יַעֲשֶׂה־ לְּךָ֤ אֱלֹהִים֙ וְכֹ֣ה יוֹסִ֔יף אִם־ תְּכַחֵ֤ד מִמֶּ֙נִּי֙ דָּבָ֔ר מִכָּל־ הַדָּבָ֖ר אֲשֶׁר־ דִּבֶּ֥ר אֵלֶֽיךָ׃ | 17. way·yō·mer, māh had·dā·ḇār ’ă·šer dib·ber ’ê·le·ḵā, ’al- nā ṯə·ḵa·ḥêḏ mim·men·nî; kōh ya·‘ă·śeh- lə·ḵā ’ĕ·lō·hîm wə·ḵōh yō·w·sîp̄, ’im- tə·ḵa·ḥêḏ mim·men·nî dā·ḇār, mik·kāl had·dā·ḇār ’ă·šer- dib·ber ’ê·le·ḵā. | 17 And he said, “What is the word that the Lord spoke to you? Please do not hide it from me. God do so to you, and more also, if you hide anything from me of all the things that He said to you.” | 17. Ed Eli: «Qual è la parola che egli ti ha detto? Ti prego, non me la nascondere! Dio ti tratti con il massimo rigore, se mi nascondi qualcosa di tutto quello che egli ti ha detto». |
| 18. וַיַּגֶּד־ ל֤וֹ שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶת־ כָּל־ הַדְּבָרִ֔ים וְלֹ֥א כִחֵ֖ד מִמֶּ֑נּוּ וַיֹּאמַ֕ר יְהוָ֣ה ה֔וּא הַטּ֥וֹב בְּעֵינָ֖ו יַעֲשֶֽׂה׃ פ | 18. way·yag·geḏ- lōw šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- kāl- had·də·ḇā·rîm, wə·lō ḵi·ḥêḏ mim·men·nū; way·yō·mar Yah·weh hū, haṭ·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·nāw ya·‘ă·śeh. p̄ | 18 Then Samuel told him everything, and hid nothing from him. And he said, “It is the Lord. Let Him do what seems good to Him.” | 18. Samuele allora gli raccontò tutto, senza nascondergli nulla. Allora Eli disse: «Egli è il Signore: faccia quello che gli parrà bene». |
| 19. וַיִּגְדַּ֖ל שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַֽיהוָה֙ הָיָ֣ה עִמּ֔וֹ וְלֹֽא־ הִפִּ֥יל מִכָּל־ דְּבָרָ֖יו אָֽרְצָה׃ | 19. way·yiḡ·dal šə·mū·’êl; Yah·weh hā·yāh ‘im·mōw, wə·lō- hip·pîl mik·kāl də·ḇā·rāw ’ā·rə·ṣāh. | 19 So Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him and let none of his words fall to the ground. | 19. Samuele intanto cresceva e il Signore era con lui e non lasciò andare a vuoto nessuna delle sue parole. |
| 20. וַיֵּ֙דַע֙ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל מִדָּ֖ן וְעַד־ בְּאֵ֣ר שָׁ֑בַע כִּ֚י נֶאֱמָ֣ן שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל לְנָבִ֖יא לַיהוָֽה׃ | 20. way·yê·ḏa‘ kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, mid·dān wə·‘aḏ- bə·’êr šā·ḇa‘; kî ne·’ĕ·mān šə·mū·’êl, lə·nā·ḇî Yah·weh. | 20 And all Israel from Dan to Beersheba knew that Samuel had been established as a prophet of the Lord. | 20. Tutto Israele, da Dan fino a Beer-Sceba, riconobbe che Samuele era stabilito come profeta del Signore. |
| 21. וַיֹּ֥סֶף יְהוָ֖ה לְהֵרָאֹ֣ה בְשִׁלֹ֑ה כִּֽי־ נִגְלָ֨ה יְהוָ֧ה אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל בְּשִׁל֖וֹ בִּדְבַ֥ר יְהוָֽה׃ פ | 21. way·yō·sep̄ Yah·weh lə·hê·rā·’ōh ḇə·ši·lōh; kî- niḡ·lāh Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl bə·ši·lōw biḏ·ḇar Yah·weh. p̄ | 21 Then the Lord appeared again in Shiloh. For the Lord revealed Himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the Lord. | 21. Il Signore continuò ad apparire a Silo, poiché a Silo il Signore si rivelava a Samuele mediante la sua parola. |
Chapter 4
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֥י דְבַר־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל לְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיֵּצֵ֣א יִשְׂרָאֵל֩ לִקְרַ֨את פְּלִשְׁתִּ֜ים לַמִּלְחָמָ֗ה וַֽיַּחֲנוּ֙ עַל־ הָאֶ֣בֶן הָעֵ֔זֶר וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים חָנ֥וּ בַאֲפֵֽק׃ | 1. way·hî ḏə·ḇar- šə·mū·’êl lə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl; way·yê·ṣê yiś·rā·’êl liq·raṯ pə·liš·tîm lam·mil·ḥā·māh, way·ya·ḥă·nū ‘al- hā·’e·ḇen hā·‘ê·zer, ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm ḥā·nū ḇa·’ă·p̄êq. | 1 And the word of Samuel came to all Israel.Now Israel went out to battle against the Philistines, and encamped beside Ebenezer; and the Philistines encamped in Aphek. | 1. E la parola di Samuele era rivolta a tutto Israele. Israele uscì contro i Filistei[1] per dar battaglia, e si accampò presso Eben-Ezer; i Filistei erano accampati presso Afec. |
| 2. וַיַּעַרְכ֨וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֜ים לִקְרַ֣את יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל וַתִּטֹּשׁ֙ הַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה וַיִּנָּ֥גֶף יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל לִפְנֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיַּכּ֤וּ בַמַּֽעֲרָכָה֙ בַּשָּׂדֶ֔ה כְּאַרְבַּ֥עַת אֲלָפִ֖ים אִֽישׁ׃ | 2. way·ya·‘ar·ḵū p̄ə·liš·tîm liq·raṯ yiś·rā·’êl, wat·tiṭ·ṭōš ham·mil·ḥā·māh, way·yin·nā·ḡep̄ yiś·rā·’êl lip̄·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm; way·yak·kū ḇam·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh baś·śā·ḏeh, kə·’ar·ba·‘aṯ ’ă·lā·p̄îm ’îš. | 2 Then the Philistines put themselves in battle array against Israel. And when they joined battle, Israel was defeated by the Philistines, who killed about four thousand men of the army in the field. | 2. I Filistei si schierarono in battaglia di fronte a Israele; il combattimento divampò e Israele fu sconfitto dai Filistei, che uccisero sul campo di battaglia circa quattromila uomini. |
| 3. וַיָּבֹ֣א הָעָם֮ אֶל־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶה֒ וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ זִקְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל לָ֣מָּה נְגָפָ֧נוּ יְהוָ֛ה הַיּ֖וֹם לִפְנֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים נִקְחָ֧ה אֵלֵ֣ינוּ מִשִּׁלֹ֗ה אֶת־ אֲרוֹן֙ בְּרִ֣ית יְהוָ֔ה וְיָבֹ֣א בְקִרְבֵּ֔נוּ וְיֹשִׁעֵ֖נוּ מִכַּ֥ף אֹיְבֵֽינוּ׃ | 3. way·yā·ḇō hā·‘ām ’el- ham·ma·ḥă·neh way·yō·mə·rū ziq·nê yiś·rā·’êl, lām·māh nə·ḡā·p̄ā·nū Yah·weh hay·yō·wm lip̄·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm; niq·ḥāh ’ê·lê·nū miš·ši·lōh, ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn bə·rîṯ Yah·weh, wə·yā·ḇō ḇə·qir·bê·nū, wə·yō·ši·‘ê·nū mik·kap̄ ’ō·yə·ḇê·nū. | 3 And when the people had come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, “Why has the Lord defeated us today before the Philistines? Let us bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord from Shiloh to us, that when it comes among us it may save us from the hand of our enemies.” | 3. Quando il popolo fu tornato nell’accampamento, gli anziani d’Israele dissero: «Perché oggi il Signore ci ha sconfitti davanti ai Filistei? Andiamo a Silo a prendere l’arca del patto del Signore perché essa venga in mezzo a noi[2] e ci salvi dalle mani dei nostri nemici!» |
| 4. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח הָעָם֙ שִׁלֹ֔ה וַיִּשְׂא֣וּ מִשָּׁ֗ם אֵ֣ת אֲר֧וֹן בְּרִית־ יְהוָ֛ה צְבָא֖וֹת יֹשֵׁ֣ב הַכְּרֻבִ֑ים וְשָׁ֞ם שְׁנֵ֣י בְנֵֽי־ עֵלִ֗י עִם־ אֲרוֹן֙ בְּרִ֣ית הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים חָפְנִ֖י וּפִֽינְחָֽס׃ | 4. way·yiš·laḥ hā·‘ām ši·lōh, way·yiś·’ū miš·šām, ’êṯ ’ă·rō·wn bə·rîṯ- Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ yō·šêḇ hak·kə·ru·ḇîm; wə·šām šə·nê ḇə·nê- ‘ê·lî, ‘im- ’ă·rō·wn bə·rîṯ hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, ḥā·p̄ə·nî ū·p̄î·nə·ḥās. | 4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from there the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, who dwells between the cherubim. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God. | 4. Il popolo quindi mandò gente a Silo, e di là fu portata l’arca del patto del Signore degli eserciti, il quale sta fra i cherubini; e i due figli di Eli, Ofni e Fineas, erano là con l’arca del patto di Dio. |
| 5. וַיְהִ֗י כְּב֨וֹא אֲר֤וֹן בְּרִית־ יְהוָה֙ אֶל־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה וַיָּרִ֥עוּ כָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל תְּרוּעָ֣ה גְדוֹלָ֑ה וַתֵּהֹ֖ם הָאָֽרֶץ׃ | 5. way·hî, kə·ḇō·w ’ă·rō·wn bə·rîṯ- Yah·weh ’el- ham·ma·ḥă·neh, way·yā·ri·‘ū ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl tə·rū·‘āh ḡə·ḏō·w·lāh; wat·tê·hōm hā·’ā·reṣ. | 5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the camp, all Israel shouted so loudly that the earth shook. | 5. Quando l’arca del patto del Signore entrò nell’accampamento, tutto Israele alzò grida di gioia, sì che ne rimbombò la terra. |
| 6. וַיִּשְׁמְע֤וּ פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ אֶת־ ק֣וֹל הַתְּרוּעָ֔ה וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ מֶ֠ה ק֣וֹל הַתְּרוּעָ֧ה הַגְּדוֹלָ֛ה הַזֹּ֖את בְּמַחֲנֵ֣ה הָעִבְרִ֑ים וַיֵּ֣דְע֔וּ כִּ֚י אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֔ה בָּ֖א אֶל־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶֽה׃ | 6. way·yiš·mə·‘ū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’eṯ- qō·wl hat·tə·rū·‘āh, way·yō·mə·rū, meh qō·wl hat·tə·rū·‘āh hag·gə·ḏō·w·lāh haz·zōṯ bə·ma·ḥă·nêh hā·‘iḇ·rîm; way·yê·ḏə·‘ū, kî ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh, bā ’el- ham·ma·ḥă·neh. | 6 Now when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said, “What does the sound of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews mean?” Then they understood that the ark of the Lord had come into the camp. | 6. I Filistei, all’udire quelle alte grida, dissero: «Che significano queste grandi grida nell’accampamento degli Ebrei?» E seppero che l’arca del Signore era arrivata nell’accampamento. |
| 7. וַיִּֽרְאוּ֙ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים כִּ֣י אָמְר֔וּ בָּ֥א אֱלֹהִ֖ים אֶל־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֑ה וַיֹּאמְרוּ֙ א֣וֹי לָ֔נוּ כִּ֣י לֹ֥א הָיְתָ֛ה כָּזֹ֖את אֶתְמ֥וֹל שִׁלְשֹֽׁם׃ | 7. way·yir·’ū hap·pə·liš·tîm, kî ’ā·mə·rū, bā ’ĕ·lō·hîm ’el- ham·ma·ḥă·neh; way·yō·mə·rū ’ō·w lā·nū, kî lō hā·yə·ṯāh kā·zōṯ ’eṯ·mō·wl šil·šōm. | 7 So the Philistines were afraid, for they said, “God has come into the camp!” And they said, “Woe to us! For such a thing has never happened before. | 7. I Filistei ebbero paura, perché dicevano: «Dio è venuto nell’accampamento». Ed esclamarono: «Guai a noi! Poiché non era così nei giorni passati. |
| 8. א֣וֹי לָ֔נוּ מִ֣י יַצִּילֵ֔נוּ מִיַּ֛ד הָאֱלֹהִ֥ים הָאַדִּירִ֖ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה אֵ֧לֶּה הֵ֣ם הָאֱלֹהִ֗ים הַמַּכִּ֧ים אֶת־ מִצְרַ֛יִם בְּכָל־ מַכָּ֖ה בַּמִּדְבָּֽר׃ | 8. ’ō·w lā·nū, mî yaṣ·ṣî·lê·nū, mî·yaḏ hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm hā·’ad·dî·rîm hā·’êl·leh; ’êl·leh hêm hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, ham·mak·kîm ’eṯ- miṣ·ra·yim bə·ḵāl mak·kāh bam·miḏ·bār. | 8 Woe to us! Who will deliver us from the hand of these mighty gods? These are the gods who struck the Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness. | 8. Guai a noi! Chi ci salverà dalle mani di questi dèi potenti? Questi sono gli dèi che colpirono gli Egiziani d’ogni sorta di flagelli nel deserto. |
| 9. הִֽתְחַזְּק֞וּ וִֽהְי֤וּ לַֽאֲנָשִׁים֙ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים פֶּ֚ן תַּעַבְד֣וּ לָעִבְרִ֔ים כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר עָבְד֖וּ לָכֶ֑ם וִהְיִיתֶ֥ם לַאֲנָשִׁ֖ים וְנִלְחַמְתֶּֽם׃ | 9. hiṯ·ḥaz·zə·qū wih·yū la·’ă·nā·šîm pə·liš·tîm, pen ta·‘aḇ·ḏū lā·‘iḇ·rîm, ka·’ă·šer ‘ā·ḇə·ḏū lā·ḵem; wih·yî·ṯem la·’ă·nā·šîm wə·nil·ḥam·tem. | 9 Be strong and conduct yourselves like men, you Philistines, that you do not become servants of the Hebrews, as they have been to you. Conduct yourselves like men, and fight!” | 9. Siate forti, Filistei, e comportatevi da uomini, affinché non diventiate schiavi degli Ebrei, come essi sono stati schiavi vostri! Comportatevi da uomini e combattete!» |
| 10. וַיִּלָּחֲמ֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וַיִּנָּ֤גֶף יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וַיָּנֻ֙סוּ֙ אִ֣ישׁ לְאֹהָלָ֔יו וַתְּהִ֥י הַמַּכָּ֖ה גְּדוֹלָ֣ה מְאֹ֑ד וַיִּפֹּל֙ מִיִּשְׂרָאֵ֔ל שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים אֶ֖לֶף רַגְלִֽי׃ | 10. way·yil·lā·ḥă·mū p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yin·nā·ḡep̄ yiś·rā·’êl way·yā·nu·sū ’îš lə·’ō·hā·lāw, wat·tə·hî ham·mak·kāh gə·ḏō·w·lāh mə·’ōḏ; way·yip·pōl mî·yiś·rā·’êl, šə·lō·šîm ’e·lep̄ raḡ·lî. | 10 So the Philistines fought, and Israel was defeated, and every man fled to his tent. There was a very great slaughter, and there fell of Israel thirty thousand foot soldiers. | 10. I Filistei, dunque, combatterono; Israele fu sconfitto e ciascuno fuggì verso la sua tenda. La disfatta fu enorme, e caddero fra gli Israeliti trentamila fanti. |
| 11. וַאֲר֥וֹן אֱלֹהִ֖ים נִלְקָ֑ח וּשְׁנֵ֤י בְנֵֽי־ עֵלִי֙ מֵ֔תוּ חָפְנִ֖י וּפִֽינְחָֽס׃ | 11. wa·’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hîm nil·qāḥ; ū·šə·nê ḇə·nê- ‘ê·lî mê·ṯū, ḥā·p̄ə·nî ū·p̄î·nə·ḥās. | 11 Also the ark of God was captured; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, died. | 11. L’arca di Dio fu presa e i due figli di Eli, Ofni e Fineas, morirono. |
| 12. וַיָּ֤רָץ אִישׁ־ בִּנְיָמִן֙ מֵהַמַּ֣עֲרָכָ֔ה וַיָּבֹ֥א שִׁלֹ֖ה בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא וּמַדָּ֣יו קְרֻעִ֔ים וַאֲדָמָ֖ה עַל־ רֹאשֽׁוֹ׃ | 12. way·yā·rāṣ ’îš- bin·yā·min mê·ham·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh, way·yā·ḇō ši·lōh bay·yō·wm ha·hū; ū·mad·dāw qə·ru·‘îm, wa·’ă·ḏā·māh ‘al- rō·šōw. | 12 Then a man of Benjamin ran from the battle line the same day, and came to Shiloh with his clothes torn and dirt on his head. | 12. Un uomo di Beniamino, fuggito dal campo di battaglia, arrivò di corsa a Silo quel medesimo giorno, con le vesti stracciate e la testa coperta di terra. |
| 13. וַיָּב֗וֹא וְהִנֵּ֣ה עֵ֠לִי יֹשֵׁ֨ב עַֽל־ הַכִּסֵּ֜א [יך] (יַ֥ד) דֶּ֙רֶךְ֙ מְצַפֶּ֔ה כִּֽי־ הָיָ֤ה לִבּוֹ֙ חָרֵ֔ד עַ֖ל אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים וְהָאִ֗ישׁ בָּ֚א לְהַגִּ֣יד בָּעִ֔יר וַתִּזְעַ֖ק כָּל־ הָעִֽיר׃ | 13. way·yā·ḇō·w, wə·hin·nêh ‘ê·lî yō·šêḇ ‘al- hak·kis·sê [yaḵ ḵ] (yaḏ q) de·reḵ mə·ṣap·peh, kî- hā·yāh lib·bōw ḥā·rêḏ, ‘al ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm; wə·hā·’îš, bā lə·hag·gîḏ bā·‘îr, wat·tiz·‘aq kāl- hā·‘îr. | 13 Now when he came, there was Eli, sitting on a seat by the wayside watching, for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the city and told it, all the city cried out. | 13. Quando giunse, Eli stava sull’orlo della strada seduto sulla sua sedia, aspettando ansiosamente, perché gli tremava il cuore per l’arca di Dio. Appena quell’uomo entrò nella città portando la notizia, un grido si alzò da tutta la città. |
| 14. וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע עֵלִי֙ אֶת־ ק֣וֹל הַצְּעָקָ֔ה וַיֹּ֕אמֶר מֶ֛ה ק֥וֹל הֶהָמ֖וֹן הַזֶּ֑ה וְהָאִ֣ישׁ מִהַ֔ר וַיָּבֹ֖א וַיַּגֵּ֥ד לְעֵלִֽי׃ | 14. way·yiš·ma‘ ‘ê·lî ’eṯ- qō·wl haṣ·ṣə·‘ā·qāh, way·yō·mer meh qō·wl he·hā·mō·wn haz·zeh; wə·hā·’îš mi·har, way·yā·ḇō way·yag·gêḏ lə·‘ê·lî. | 14 When Eli heard the noise of the outcry, he said, “What does the sound of this tumult mean?” And the man came quickly and told Eli. | 14. Eli, udendo le grida, disse: «Che significa questo tumulto?» E quell’uomo corse a portare la notizia a Eli. |
| 15. וְעֵלִ֕י בֶּן־ תִּשְׁעִ֥ים וּשְׁמֹנֶ֖ה שָׁנָ֑ה וְעֵינָ֣יו קָ֔מָה וְלֹ֥א יָכ֖וֹל לִרְאֽוֹת׃ | 15. wə·‘ê·lî ben- tiš·‘îm ū·šə·mō·neh šā·nāh; wə·‘ê·nāw qā·māh, wə·lō yā·ḵō·wl lir·’ō·wṯ. | 15 Eli was ninety-eight years old, and his eyes were so dim that he could not see. | 15. Eli aveva novantotto anni; la vista gli si era indebolita, così che non poteva vedere. |
| 16. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר הָאִ֜ישׁ אֶל־ עֵלִ֗י אָֽנֹכִי֙ הַבָּ֣א מִן־ הַמַּעֲרָכָ֔ה וַאֲנִ֕י מִן־ הַמַּעֲרָכָ֖ה נַ֣סְתִּי הַיּ֑וֹם וַיֹּ֛אמֶר מֶֽה־ הָיָ֥ה הַדָּבָ֖ר בְּנִֽי׃ | 16. way·yō·mer hā·’îš ’el- ‘ê·lî, ’ā·nō·ḵî hab·bā min- ham·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh, wa·’ă·nî min- ham·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh nas·tî hay·yō·wm; way·yō·mer meh- hā·yāh had·dā·ḇār bə·nî. | 16 Then the man said to Eli, “I am he who came from the battle. And I fled today from the battle line.” And he said, “What happened, my son?” | 16. Quell’uomo disse a Eli: «Sono io che vengo dal campo di battaglia e che ne sono fuggito oggi». Ed Eli disse: «Come sono andate le cose, figlio mio?» |
| 17. וַיַּ֨עַן הַֽמְבַשֵּׂ֜ר וַיֹּ֗אמֶר נָ֤ס יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ לִפְנֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וְגַ֛ם מַגֵּפָ֥ה גְדוֹלָ֖ה הָיְתָ֣ה בָעָ֑ם וְגַם־ שְׁנֵ֨י בָנֶ֜יךָ מֵ֗תוּ חָפְנִי֙ וּפִ֣ינְחָ֔ס וַאֲר֥וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים נִלְקָֽחָה׃ פ | 17. way·ya·‘an ham·ḇaś·śêr way·yō·mer, nās yiś·rā·’êl lip̄·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm, wə·ḡam mag·gê·p̄āh ḡə·ḏō·w·lāh hā·yə·ṯāh ḇā·‘ām; wə·ḡam- šə·nê ḇā·ne·ḵā mê·ṯū, ḥā·p̄ə·nî ū·p̄î·nə·ḥās, wa·’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm nil·qā·ḥāh. p̄ | 17 So the messenger answered and said, “Israel has fled before the Philistines, and there has been a great slaughter among the people. Also your two sons, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead; and the ark of God has been captured.” | 17. E colui che portava la notizia rispose: «Israele è fuggito davanti ai Filistei; vi è stata una grande strage fra il popolo; anche i tuoi due figli, Ofni e Fineas, sono morti e l’arca di Dio è stata presa». |
| 18. וַיְהִ֞י כְּהַזְכִּיר֣וֹ ׀ אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֗ים וַיִּפֹּ֣ל מֵֽעַל־ הַ֠כִּסֵּא אֲחֹ֨רַנִּ֜ית בְּעַ֣ד ׀ יַ֣ד הַשַּׁ֗עַר וַתִּשָּׁבֵ֤ר מַפְרַקְתּוֹ֙ וַיָּמֹ֔ת כִּֽי־ זָקֵ֥ן הָאִ֖ישׁ וְכָבֵ֑ד וְה֛וּא שָׁפַ֥ט אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל אַרְבָּעִ֥ים שָׁנָֽה׃ | 18. way·hî kə·haz·kî·rōw ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, way·yip·pōl mê·‘al- hak·kis·sê ’ă·ḥō·ran·nîṯ bə·‘aḏ yaḏ haš·ša·‘ar, wat·tiš·šā·ḇêr map̄·raq·tōw way·yā·mōṯ, kî- zā·qên hā·’îš wə·ḵā·ḇêḏ; wə·hū šā·p̄aṭ ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl ’ar·bā·‘îm šā·nāh. | 18 Then it happened, when he made mention of the ark of God, that Eli fell off the seat backward by the side of the gate; and his neck was broken and he died, for the man was old and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years. | 18. Appena udì menzionare l’arca di Dio, Eli cadde dalla sua sedia all’indietro, accanto alla porta; si ruppe la nuca e morì, perché era un uomo vecchio e pesante. Era stato giudice d’Israele per quarant’anni. |
| 19. וְכַלָּת֣וֹ אֵֽשֶׁת־ פִּינְחָס֮ הָרָ֣ה לָלַת֒ וַתִּשְׁמַ֣ע אֶת־ הַשְּׁמֻעָ֔ה אֶל־ הִלָּקַח֙ אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים וּמֵ֥ת חָמִ֖יהָ וְאִישָׁ֑הּ וַתִּכְרַ֣ע וַתֵּ֔לֶד כִּֽי־ נֶהֶפְכ֥וּ עָלֶ֖יהָ צִרֶֽיהָ׃ | 19. wə·ḵal·lā·ṯōw ’ê·šeṯ- pî·nə·ḥās hā·rāh lā·laṯ wat·tiš·ma‘ ’eṯ- haš·šə·mu·‘āh, ’el- hil·lā·qaḥ ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, ū·mêṯ ḥā·mî·hā wə·’î·šāh; wat·tiḵ·ra‘ wat·tê·leḏ, kî- ne·hep̄·ḵū ‘ā·le·hā ṣi·re·hā. | 19 Now his daughter-in-law, Phinehas’ wife, was with child, due to be delivered; and when she heard the news that the ark of God was captured, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and gave birth, for her labor pains came upon her. | 19. Sua nuora, moglie di Fineas, era incinta e prossima al parto; quando udì la notizia che l’arca di Dio era stata presa e che suo suocero e suo marito erano morti, si curvò e partorì, perché sorpresa a un tratto dai dolori. |
| 20. וּכְעֵ֣ת מוּתָ֗הּ וַתְּדַבֵּ֙רְנָה֙ הַנִּצָּב֣וֹת עָלֶ֔יהָ אַל־ תִּֽירְאִ֖י כִּ֣י בֵ֣ן יָלָ֑דְתְּ וְלֹ֥א עָנְתָ֖ה וְלֹא־ שָׁ֥תָה לִבָּֽהּ׃ | 20. ū·ḵə·‘êṯ mū·ṯāh, wat·tə·ḏab·bê·rə·nāh han·niṣ·ṣā·ḇō·wṯ ‘ā·le·hā, ’al- tî·rə·’î kî ḇên yā·lā·ḏət; wə·lō ‘ā·nə·ṯāh wə·lō- šā·ṯāh lib·bāh. | 20 And about the time of her death the women who stood by her said to her, “Do not fear, for you have borne a son.” But she did not answer, nor did she regard it. | 20. Mentre stava per morire, le donne che l’assistevano le dissero: «Non temere, poiché hai partorito un figlio». Ma lei non rispose e non ci fece caso. |
| 21. וַתִּקְרָ֣א לַנַּ֗עַר אִֽי־ כָבוֹד֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר גָּלָ֥ה כָב֖וֹד מִיִּשְׂרָאֵ֑ל אֶל־ הִלָּקַח֙ אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים וְאֶל־ חָמִ֖יהָ וְאִישָֽׁהּ׃ | 21. wat·tiq·rā lan·na·‘ar, ’î- ḵā·ḇō·wḏ lê·mōr, gā·lāh ḵā·ḇō·wḏ mî·yiś·rā·’êl; ’el- hil·lā·qaḥ ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, wə·’el- ḥā·mî·hā wə·’î·šāh. | 21 Then she named the child Ichabod, saying, “The glory has departed from Israel!” because the ark of God had been captured and because of her father-in-law and her husband. | 21. Al suo bambino mise il nome di Icabod[3], dicendo: «La gloria si è allontanata da Israele!», perché l’arca di Dio era stata presa ed erano morti suo suocero e suo marito. |
| 22. וַתֹּ֕אמֶר גָּלָ֥ה כָב֖וֹד מִיִּשְׂרָאֵ֑ל כִּ֥י נִלְקַ֖ח אֲר֥וֹן הָאֱלֹהִֽים׃ פ | 22. wat·tō·mer gā·lāh ḵā·ḇō·wḏ mî·yiś·rā·’êl; kî nil·qaḥ ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm. p̄ | 22 And she said, “The glory has departed from Israel, for the ark of God has been captured.” | 22. E disse: «La gloria si è allontanata da Israele, perché l’arca di Dio è stata presa». |
Chapter 5
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וּפְלִשְׁתִּים֙ לָֽקְח֔וּ אֵ֖ת אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים וַיְבִאֻ֛הוּ מֵאֶ֥בֶן הָעֵ֖זֶר אַשְׁדּֽוֹדָה׃ | 1. ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm lā·qə·ḥū, ’êṯ ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm; way·ḇi·’u·hū mê·’e·ḇen hā·‘ê·zer ’aš·dō·w·ḏāh. | 1 Then the Philistines took the ark of God and brought it from Ebenezer to Ashdod. | 1. I Filistei, quindi, presero l’arca di Dio e la trasportarono da Eben-Ezer a Asdod; |
| 2. וַיִּקְח֤וּ פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים וַיָּבִ֥יאוּ אֹת֖וֹ בֵּ֣ית דָּג֑וֹן וַיַּצִּ֥יגוּ אֹת֖וֹ אֵ֥צֶל דָּגֽוֹן׃ | 2. way·yiq·ḥū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, way·yā·ḇî·’ū ’ō·ṯōw bêṯ dā·ḡō·wn; way·yaṣ·ṣî·ḡū ’ō·ṯōw ’ê·ṣel dā·ḡō·wn. | 2 When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the temple of Dagon and set it by Dagon. | 2. presero l’arca di Dio, la portarono nella casa di Dagon[1] e la misero accanto a Dagon. |
| 3. וַיַּשְׁכִּ֤מוּ אַשְׁדּוֹדִים֙ מִֽמָּחֳרָ֔ת וְהִנֵּ֣ה דָג֗וֹן נֹפֵ֤ל לְפָנָיו֙ אַ֔רְצָה לִפְנֵ֖י אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֑ה וַיִּקְחוּ֙ אֶת־ דָּג֔וֹן וַיָּשִׁ֥בוּ אֹת֖וֹ לִמְקוֹמֽוֹ׃ | 3. way·yaš·ki·mū ’aš·dō·w·ḏîm mim·mā·ḥo·rāṯ, wə·hin·nêh ḏā·ḡō·wn, nō·p̄êl lə·p̄ā·nāw ’ar·ṣāh, lip̄·nê ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh; way·yiq·ḥū ’eṯ- dā·ḡō·wn, way·yā·ši·ḇū ’ō·ṯōw lim·qō·w·mōw. | 3 And when the people of Ashdod arose early in the morning, there was Dagon, fallen on its face to the earth before the ark of the Lord. So they took Dagon and set it in its place again. | 3. E il giorno dopo gli Asdodei, alzatisi di buon’ora, trovarono Dagon caduto con la faccia a terra, davanti all’arca del Signore. Presero Dagon e lo rimisero al suo posto. |
| 4. וַיַּשְׁכִּ֣מוּ בַבֹּקֶר֮ מִֽמָּחֳרָת֒ וְהִנֵּ֣ה דָג֗וֹן נֹפֵ֤ל לְפָנָיו֙ אַ֔רְצָה לִפְנֵ֖י אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֑ה וְרֹ֨אשׁ דָּג֜וֹן וּשְׁתֵּ֣י ׀ כַּפּ֣וֹת יָדָ֗יו כְּרֻתוֹת֙ אֶל־ הַמִּפְתָּ֔ן רַ֥ק דָּג֖וֹן נִשְׁאַ֥ר עָלָֽיו׃ | 4. way·yaš·ki·mū ḇab·bō·qer mim·mā·ḥo·rāṯ wə·hin·nêh ḏā·ḡō·wn, nō·p̄êl lə·p̄ā·nāw ’ar·ṣāh, lip̄·nê ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh; wə·rōš dā·ḡō·wn ū·šə·tê kap·pō·wṯ yā·ḏāw, kə·ru·ṯō·wṯ ’el- ham·mip̄·tān, raq dā·ḡō·wn niš·’ar ‘ā·lāw. | 4 And when they arose early the next morning, there was Dagon, fallen on its face to the ground before the ark of the Lord. The head of Dagon and both the palms of its hands were broken off on the threshold; only Dagon’s torso was left of it. | 4. Il giorno dopo, alzatisi di buon’ora, trovarono che Dagon era di nuovo caduto con la faccia a terra, davanti all’arca del Signore; la testa e le due mani di Dagon erano mozzate sulla soglia, e non gli restava più che il tronco. |
| 5. עַל־ כֵּ֡ן לֹֽא־ יִדְרְכוּ֩ כֹהֲנֵ֨י דָג֜וֹן וְכָֽל־ הַבָּאִ֧ים בֵּית־ דָּג֛וֹן עַל־ מִפְתַּ֥ן דָּג֖וֹן בְּאַשְׁדּ֑וֹד עַ֖ד הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ ס | 5. ‘al- kên lō- yiḏ·rə·ḵū ḵō·hă·nê ḏā·ḡō·wn wə·ḵāl hab·bā·’îm bêṯ- dā·ḡō·wn ‘al- mip̄·tan dā·ḡō·wn bə·’aš·dō·wḏ; ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. s | 5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon nor any who come into Dagon’s house tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod to this day. | 5. Perciò, fino al giorno d’oggi, i sacerdoti di Dagon e tutti quelli che entrano nella casa di Dagon a Asdod non mettono il piede sulla soglia. |
| 6. וַתִּכְבַּ֧ד יַד־ יְהוָ֛ה אֶל־ הָאַשְׁדּוֹדִ֖ים וַיְשִׁמֵּ֑ם וַיַּ֤ךְ אֹתָם֙ [בעפלים] (בַּטְּחֹרִ֔ים) אֶת־ אַשְׁדּ֖וֹד וְאֶת־ גְּבוּלֶֽיהָ׃ | 6. wat·tiḵ·baḏ yaḏ- Yah·weh ’el- hā·’aš·dō·w·ḏîm way·šim·mêm; way·yaḵ ’ō·ṯām [bā·‘o·p̄ā·lîm ḵ] (baṭ·ṭə·ḥō·rîm, q) ’eṯ- ’aš·dō·wḏ wə·’eṯ- gə·ḇū·le·hā. | 6 But the hand of the Lord was heavy on the people of Ashdod, and He ravaged them and struck them with tumors, both Ashdod and its territory. | 6. Poi la mano del Signore si aggravò sugli abitanti di Asdod, portò in mezzo a loro la distruzione e li colpì di emorroidi, a Asdod e nel suo territorio. |
| 7. וַיִּרְא֥וּ אַנְשֵֽׁי־ אַשְׁדּ֖וֹד כִּֽי־ כֵ֑ן וְאָמְר֗וּ לֹֽא־ יֵשֵׁ֞ב אֲר֨וֹן אֱלֹהֵ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ עִמָּ֔נוּ כִּֽי־ קָשְׁתָ֤ה יָדוֹ֙ עָלֵ֔ינוּ וְעַ֖ל דָּג֥וֹן אֱלֹהֵֽינוּ׃ | 7. way·yir·’ū ’an·šê- ’aš·dō·wḏ kî- ḵên; wə·’ā·mə·rū, lō- yê·šêḇ ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl ‘im·mā·nū, kî- qā·šə·ṯāh yā·ḏōw ‘ā·lê·nū, wə·‘al dā·ḡō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê·nū. | 7 And when the men of Ashdod saw how it was, they said, “The ark of the God of Israel must not remain with us, for His hand is harsh toward us and Dagon our god.” | 7. Quando gli abitanti di Asdod videro in che modo si mettevano le cose, dissero: «L’arca del Dio d’Israele non rimarrà in mezzo a noi, poiché la mano del Signore è pesante su di noi e su Dagon, nostro dio». |
| 8. וַיִּשְׁלְח֡וּ וַיַּאַסְפוּ֩ אֶת־ כָּל־ סַרְנֵ֨י פְלִשְׁתִּ֜ים אֲלֵיהֶ֗ם וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ מַֽה־ נַּעֲשֶׂ֗ה לַֽאֲרוֹן֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ גַּ֣ת יִסֹּ֔ב אֲר֖וֹן אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיַּסֵּ֕בּוּ אֶת־ אֲר֖וֹן אֱלֹהֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס | 8. way·yiš·lə·ḥū way·ya·’as·p̄ū ’eṯ- kāl- sar·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm ’ă·lê·hem, way·yō·mə·rū mah- na·‘ă·śeh, la·’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, way·yō·mə·rū, gaṯ yis·sōḇ, ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl; way·yas·sêb·bū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl. s | 8 Therefore they sent and gathered to themselves all the lords of the Philistines, and said, “What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel?” And they answered, “Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried away to Gath.” So they carried the ark of the God of Israel away. | 8. Mandarono quindi a convocare presso di loro tutti i prìncipi dei Filistei e dissero: «Che faremo dell’arca del Dio d’Israele?» I prìncipi risposero: «Si trasporti l’arca del Dio d’Israele a Gat». |
| 9. וַיְהִ֞י אַחֲרֵ֣י ׀ הֵסַ֣בּוּ אֹת֗וֹ וַתְּהִ֨י יַד־ יְהוָ֤ה ׀ בָּעִיר֙ מְהוּמָה֙ גְּדוֹלָ֣ה מְאֹ֔ד וַיַּךְ֙ אֶת־ אַנְשֵׁ֣י הָעִ֔יר מִקָּטֹ֖ן וְעַד־ גָּד֑וֹל וַיִּשָּׂתְר֥וּ לָהֶ֖ם [עפלים] (טְחֹרִֽים׃) | 9. way·hî ’a·ḥă·rê hê·sab·bū ’ō·ṯōw, wat·tə·hî yaḏ- Yah·weh bā·‘îr mə·hū·māh gə·ḏō·w·lāh mə·’ōḏ, way·yaḵ ’eṯ- ’an·šê hā·‘îr, miq·qā·ṭōn wə·‘aḏ- gā·ḏō·wl; way·yiś·śā·ṯə·rū lā·hem [‘o·p̄ā·lîm ḵ] (ṭə·ḥō·rîm. q) | 9 So it was, after they had carried it away, that the hand of the Lord was against the city with a very great destruction; and He struck the men of the city, both small and great, and tumors broke out on them. | 9. Così trasportarono a Gat l’arca del Dio d’Israele. E quando l’ebbero trasportata, la mano del Signore fu contro la città, che si fece prendere da un grande panico. Il Signore colpì gli uomini della città, piccoli e grandi, e un flagello di emorroidi scoppiò in mezzo a loro. |
| 10. וַֽיְשַׁלְּח֛וּ אֶת־ אֲר֥וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים עֶקְר֑וֹן וַיְהִ֗י כְּב֨וֹא אֲר֤וֹן הָאֱלֹהִים֙ עֶקְר֔וֹן וַיִּזְעֲק֨וּ הָֽעֶקְרֹנִ֜ים לֵאמֹ֗ר הֵסַ֤בּוּ אֵלַי֙ אֶת־ אֲרוֹן֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל לַהֲמִיתֵ֖נִי וְאֶת־ עַמִּֽי׃ | 10. way·šal·lə·ḥū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘eq·rō·wn; way·hî, kə·ḇō·w ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘eq·rō·wn, way·yiz·‘ă·qū hā·‘eq·rō·nîm lê·mōr, hê·sab·bū ’ê·lay ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, la·hă·mî·ṯê·nî wə·’eṯ- ‘am·mî. | 10 Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. So it was, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, “They have brought the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people!” | 10. Allora mandarono l’arca di Dio a Ecron. E come l’arca di Dio giunse a Ecron, gli abitanti di Ecron cominciarono a gridare, e dissero: «Hanno trasportato l’arca del Dio d’Israele da noi, per far morire noi e il nostro popolo!» |
| 11. וַיִּשְׁלְח֨וּ וַיַּאַסְפ֜וּ אֶת־ כָּל־ סַרְנֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ שַׁלְּח֞וּ אֶת־ אֲר֨וֹן אֱלֹהֵ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וְיָשֹׁ֣ב לִמְקֹמ֔וֹ וְלֹֽא־ יָמִ֥ית אֹתִ֖י וְאֶת־ עַמִּ֑י כִּֽי־ הָיְתָ֤ה מְהֽוּמַת־ מָ֙וֶת֙ בְּכָל־ הָעִ֔יר כָּבְדָ֥ה מְאֹ֛ד יַ֥ד הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים שָֽׁם׃ | 11. way·yiš·lə·ḥū way·ya·’as·p̄ū ’eṯ- kāl- sar·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yō·mə·rū šal·lə·ḥū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl wə·yā·šōḇ lim·qō·mōw, wə·lō- yā·mîṯ ’ō·ṯî wə·’eṯ- ‘am·mî; kî- hā·yə·ṯāh mə·hū·maṯ- mā·weṯ bə·ḵāl hā·‘îr, kā·ḇə·ḏāh mə·’ōḏ yaḏ hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm šām. | 11 So they sent and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and said, “Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go back to its own place, so that it does not kill us and our people.” For there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city; the hand of God was very heavy there. | 11. Mandarono quindi a convocare tutti i prìncipi dei Filistei e dissero: «Rimandate l’arca del Dio d’Israele; torni essa al suo posto e non faccia morire noi e il nostro popolo!» Infatti tutta la città era in preda a un terrore di morte, e la mano di Dio si faceva pesante su di essa. |
| 12. וְהָֽאֲנָשִׁים֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר לֹא־ מֵ֔תוּ הֻכּ֖וּ [בעפלים] (בַּטְּחֹרִ֑ים) וַתַּ֛עַל שַֽׁוְעַ֥ת הָעִ֖יר הַשָּׁמָֽיִם׃ | 12. wə·hā·’ă·nā·šîm ’ă·šer lō- mê·ṯū, huk·kū [bā·‘o·p̄ā·lîm ḵ] (baṭ·ṭə·ḥō·rîm; q) wat·ta·‘al šaw·‘aṯ hā·‘îr haš·šā·mā·yim. | 12 And the men who did not die were stricken with the tumors, and the cry of the city went up to heaven. | 12. Quelli che non morivano erano colpiti da emorroidi e le grida della città salivano fino al cielo. |
Chapter 6
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֧י אֲרוֹן־ יְהוָ֛ה בִּשְׂדֵ֥ה פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים שִׁבְעָ֥ה חֳדָשִֽׁים׃ | 1. way·hî ’ă·rō·wn- Yah·weh biś·ḏêh p̄ə·liš·tîm šiḇ·‘āh ḥo·ḏā·šîm. | 1 Now the ark of the Lord was in the country of the Philistines seven months. | 1. L’arca del Signore rimase nel paese dei Filistei per sette mesi. |
| 2. וַיִּקְרְא֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים לַכֹּהֲנִ֤ים וְלַקֹּֽסְמִים֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר מַֽה־ נַּעֲשֶׂ֖ה לַאֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֑ה הוֹדִעֻ֕נוּ בַּמֶּ֖ה נְשַׁלְּחֶ֥נּוּ לִמְקוֹמֽוֹ׃ | 2. way·yiq·rə·’ū p̄ə·liš·tîm, lak·kō·hă·nîm wə·laq·qō·sə·mîm lê·mōr, mah- na·‘ă·śeh la·’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh; hō·w·ḏi·‘u·nū bam·meh nə·šal·lə·ḥen·nū lim·qō·w·mōw. | 2 And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying, “What shall we do with the ark of the Lord? Tell us how we should send it to its place.” | 2. Poi i Filistei chiamarono i sacerdoti e gli indovini, e dissero: «Che faremo dell’arca del Signore? Insegnateci il modo di rimandarla al suo luogo». |
| 3. וַיֹּאמְר֗וּ אִֽם־ מְשַׁלְּחִ֞ים אֶת־ אֲר֨וֹן אֱלֹהֵ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ אַל־ תְּשַׁלְּח֤וּ אֹתוֹ֙ רֵיקָ֔ם כִּֽי־ הָשֵׁ֥ב תָּשִׁ֛יבוּ ל֖וֹ אָשָׁ֑ם אָ֤ז תֵּרָֽפְאוּ֙ וְנוֹדַ֣ע לָכֶ֔ם לָ֛מָּה לֹא־ תָס֥וּר יָד֖וֹ מִכֶּֽם׃ | 3. way·yō·mə·rū, ’im- mə·šal·lə·ḥîm ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl ’al- tə·šal·lə·ḥū ’ō·ṯōw rê·qām, kî- hā·šêḇ tā·šî·ḇū lōw ’ā·šām; ’āz tê·rā·p̄ə·’ū wə·nō·w·ḏa‘ lā·ḵem, lām·māh lō- ṯā·sūr yā·ḏōw mik·kem. | 3 So they said, “If you send away the ark of the God of Israel, do not send it empty; but by all means return it to Him with a trespass offering. Then you will be healed, and it will be known to you why His hand is not removed from you.” | 3. Quelli risposero: «Se rimandate l’arca del Dio d’Israele, non la rimandate senza niente, ma fate un’offerta di riparazione; allora guarirete, e così saprete perché la sua mano non si è allontanata da voi». |
| 4. וַיֹּאמְר֗וּ מָ֣ה הָאָשָׁם֮ אֲשֶׁ֣ר נָשִׁ֣יב לוֹ֒ וַיֹּאמְר֗וּ מִסְפַּר֙ סַרְנֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים חֲמִשָּׁה֙ [עפלי] (טְחֹרֵ֣י) זָהָ֔ב וַחֲמִשָּׁ֖ה עַכְבְּרֵ֣י זָהָ֑ב כִּֽי־ מַגֵּפָ֥ה אַחַ֛ת לְכֻלָּ֖ם וּלְסַרְנֵיכֶֽם׃ | 4. way·yō·mə·rū, māh hā·’ā·šām ’ă·šer nā·šîḇ lōw way·yō·mə·rū, mis·par sar·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm, ḥă·miš·šāh [‘ā·p̄ə·lê ḵ] (ṭə·ḥō·rê q) zā·hāḇ, wa·ḥă·miš·šāh ‘aḵ·bə·rê zā·hāḇ; kî- mag·gê·p̄āh ’a·ḥaṯ lə·ḵul·lām ū·lə·sar·nê·ḵem. | 4 Then they said, “What is the trespass offering which we shall return to Him?” They answered, “Five golden tumors and five golden rats, according to the number of the lords of the Philistines. For the same plague was on all of you and on your lords. | 4. Essi chiesero: «Quale offerta di riparazione gli offriremo?» Quelli risposero: «Cinque emorroidi d’oro e cinque topi d’oro, secondo il numero dei prìncipi dei Filistei; perché unico è stato il flagello che ha colpito voi e i vostri prìncipi. |
| 5. וַעֲשִׂיתֶם֩ צַלְמֵ֨י [עפליכם] (טְחֹרֵיכֶ֜ם) וְצַלְמֵ֣י עַכְבְּרֵיכֶ֗ם הַמַּשְׁחִיתִם֙ אֶת־ הָאָ֔רֶץ וּנְתַתֶּ֛ם לֵאלֹהֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל כָּב֑וֹד אוּלַ֗י יָקֵ֤ל אֶת־ יָדוֹ֙ מֵֽעֲלֵיכֶ֔ם וּמֵעַ֥ל אֱלֹהֵיכֶ֖ם וּמֵעַ֥ל אַרְצְכֶֽם׃ | 5. wa·‘ă·śî·ṯem ṣal·mê [‘ā·p̄ə·lê·ḵem ḵ] (ṭə·ḥō·rê·ḵem q) wə·ṣal·mê ‘aḵ·bə·rê·ḵem, ham·maš·ḥî·ṯim ’eṯ- hā·’ā·reṣ, ū·nə·ṯat·tem lê·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl kā·ḇō·wḏ; ’ū·lay, yā·qêl ’eṯ- yā·ḏōw mê·‘ă·lê·ḵem, ū·mê·‘al ’ĕ·lō·hê·ḵem ū·mê·‘al ’ar·ṣə·ḵem. | 5 Therefore you shall make images of your tumors and images of your rats that ravage the land, and you shall give glory to the God of Israel; perhaps He will lighten His hand from you, from your gods, and from your land. | 5. Fate dunque delle riproduzioni delle vostre emorroidi e delle sculture dei topi che vi devastano il paese, e date gloria al Dio d’Israele; forse egli alleggerirà la sua mano da sopra di voi, da sopra i vostri dèi e da sopra il vostro paese. |
| 6. וְלָ֤מָּה תְכַבְּדוּ֙ אֶת־ לְבַבְכֶ֔ם כַּאֲשֶׁ֧ר כִּבְּד֛וּ מִצְרַ֥יִם וּפַרְעֹ֖ה אֶת־ לִבָּ֑ם הֲלוֹא֙ כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר הִתְעַלֵּ֣ל בָּהֶ֔ם וַֽיְשַׁלְּח֖וּם וַיֵּלֵֽכוּ׃ | 6. wə·lām·māh ṯə·ḵab·bə·ḏū ’eṯ- lə·ḇaḇ·ḵem, ka·’ă·šer kib·bə·ḏū miṣ·ra·yim ū·p̄ar·‘ōh ’eṯ- lib·bām; hă·lō·w ka·’ă·šer hiṯ·‘al·lêl bā·hem, way·šal·lə·ḥūm way·yê·lê·ḵū. | 6 Why then do you harden your hearts as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts? When He did mighty things among them, did they not let the people go, that they might depart? | 6. Perché dovreste indurire il vostro cuore, come gli Egiziani e il faraone indurirono il loro cuore? Dopo che egli ebbe manifestato contro di loro la sua potenza, gli Egiziani non lasciarono forse partire gli Israeliti? |
| 7. וְעַתָּ֗ה קְח֨וּ וַעֲשׂ֜וּ עֲגָלָ֤ה חֲדָשָׁה֙ אֶחָ֔ת וּשְׁתֵּ֤י פָרוֹת֙ עָל֔וֹת אֲשֶׁ֛ר לֹא־ עָלָ֥ה עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם עֹ֑ל וַאֲסַרְתֶּ֤ם אֶת־ הַפָּרוֹת֙ בָּעֲגָלָ֔ה וַהֲשֵׁיבֹתֶ֧ם בְּנֵיהֶ֛ם מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶ֖ם הַבָּֽיְתָה׃ | 7. wə·‘at·tāh, qə·ḥū wa·‘ă·śū ‘ă·ḡā·lāh ḥă·ḏā·šāh ’e·ḥāṯ, ū·šə·tê p̄ā·rō·wṯ ‘ā·lō·wṯ, ’ă·šer lō- ‘ā·lāh ‘ă·lê·hem ‘ōl; wa·’ă·sar·tem ’eṯ- hap·pā·rō·wṯ bā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh, wa·hă·šê·ḇō·ṯem bə·nê·hem mê·’a·ḥă·rê·hem hab·bā·yə·ṯāh. | 7 Now therefore, make a new cart, take two milk cows which have never been yoked, and hitch the cows to the cart; and take their calves home, away from them. | 7. Fate dunque un carro nuovo e prendete due vacche che allattino e che non abbiano mai portato giogo[1]; attaccate al carro le vacche e riconducete nella stalla i loro vitelli. |
| 8. וּלְקַחְתֶּ֞ם אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֗ה וּנְתַתֶּ֤ם אֹתוֹ֙ אֶל־ הָ֣עֲגָלָ֔ה וְאֵ֣ת ׀ כְּלֵ֣י הַזָּהָ֗ב אֲשֶׁ֨ר הֲשֵׁבֹתֶ֥ם לוֹ֙ אָשָׁ֔ם תָּשִׂ֥ימוּ בָאַרְגַּ֖ז מִצִּדּ֑וֹ וְשִׁלַּחְתֶּ֥ם אֹת֖וֹ וְהָלָֽךְ׃ | 8. ū·lə·qaḥ·tem ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh ū·nə·ṯat·tem ’ō·ṯōw ’el- hā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh, wə·’êṯ kə·lê haz·zā·hāḇ, ’ă·šer hă·šê·ḇō·ṯem lōw ’ā·šām, tā·śî·mū ḇā·’ar·gaz miṣ·ṣid·dōw; wə·šil·laḥ·tem ’ō·ṯōw wə·hā·lāḵ. | 8 Then take the ark of the Lord and set it on the cart; and put the articles of gold which you are returning to Him as a trespass offering in a chest by its side. Then send it away, and let it go. | 8. Poi prendete l’arca del Signore e mettetela sul carro; accanto ad essa mettete, in una cassetta, i lavori d’oro che presentate al Signore come offerta di riparazione; poi lasciatela andare. |
| 9. וּרְאִיתֶ֗ם אִם־ דֶּ֨רֶךְ גְּבוּל֤וֹ יַֽעֲלֶה֙ בֵּ֣ית שֶׁ֔מֶשׁ ה֚וּא עָ֣שָׂה לָ֔נוּ אֶת־ הָרָעָ֥ה הַגְּדוֹלָ֖ה הַזֹּ֑את וְאִם־ לֹ֗א וְיָדַ֙עְנוּ֙ כִּ֣י לֹ֤א יָדוֹ֙ נָ֣גְעָה בָּ֔נוּ מִקְרֶ֥ה ה֖וּא הָ֥יָה לָֽנוּ׃ | 9. ū·rə·’î·ṯem, ’im- de·reḵ gə·ḇū·lōw ya·‘ă·leh bêṯ še·meš, hū ‘ā·śāh lā·nū, ’eṯ- hā·rā·‘āh hag·gə·ḏō·w·lāh haz·zōṯ; wə·’im- lō, wə·yā·ḏa‘·nū kî lō yā·ḏōw nā·ḡə·‘āh bā·nū, miq·reh hū hā·yāh lā·nū. | 9 And watch: if it goes up the road to its own territory, to Beth Shemesh, then He has done us this great evil. But if not, then we shall know that it is not His hand that struck us–it happened to us by chance.” | 9. E state a vedere: se sale per la via che conduce al suo paese, verso Bet-Semes, vuol dire che il Signore è colui che ci ha fatto questo grande male; se no, sapremo che non ci ha colpito la sua mano, ma che questo ci è avvenuto per caso». |
| 10. וַיַּעֲשׂ֤וּ הָאֲנָשִׁים֙ כֵּ֔ן וַיִּקְח֗וּ שְׁתֵּ֤י פָרוֹת֙ עָל֔וֹת וַיַּאַסְר֖וּם בָּעֲגָלָ֑ה וְאֶת־ בְּנֵיהֶ֖ם כָּל֥וּ בַבָּֽיִת׃ | 10. way·ya·‘ă·śū hā·’ă·nā·šîm kên, way·yiq·ḥū, šə·tê p̄ā·rō·wṯ ‘ā·lō·wṯ, way·ya·’as·rūm bā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh; wə·’eṯ- bə·nê·hem kā·lū ḇab·bā·yiṯ. | 10 Then the men did so; they took two milk cows and hitched them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home. | 10. Quelli dunque fecero così; presero due vacche che allattavano, le attaccarono al carro e chiusero nella stalla i vitelli. |
| 11. וַיָּשִׂ֛מוּ אֶת־ אֲר֥וֹן יְהוָ֖ה אֶל־ הָעֲגָלָ֑ה וְאֵ֣ת הָאַרְגַּ֗ז וְאֵת֙ עַכְבְּרֵ֣י הַזָּהָ֔ב וְאֵ֖ת צַלְמֵ֥י טְחֹרֵיהֶֽם׃ | 11. way·yā·śi·mū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh ’el- hā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh; wə·’êṯ hā·’ar·gaz, wə·’êṯ ‘aḵ·bə·rê haz·zā·hāḇ, wə·’êṯ ṣal·mê ṭə·ḥō·rê·hem. | 11 And they set the ark of the Lord on the cart, and the chest with the gold rats and the images of their tumors. | 11. Poi misero sul carro l’arca del Signore e la cassetta con i topi d’oro e le riproduzioni delle emorroidi. |
| 12. וַיִשַּׁ֨רְנָה הַפָּר֜וֹת בַּדֶּ֗רֶךְ עַל־ דֶּ֙רֶךְ֙ בֵּ֣ית שֶׁ֔מֶשׁ בִּמְסִלָּ֣ה אַחַ֗ת הָלְכ֤וּ הָלֹךְ֙ וְגָע֔וֹ וְלֹא־ סָ֖רוּ יָמִ֣ין וּשְׂמֹ֑אול וְסַרְנֵ֤י פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ הֹלְכִ֣ים אַחֲרֵיהֶ֔ם עַד־ גְּב֖וּל בֵּ֥ית שָֽׁמֶשׁ׃ | 12. wa·yiš·šar·nāh hap·pā·rō·wṯ bad·de·reḵ, ‘al- de·reḵ bêṯ še·meš, bim·sil·lāh ’a·ḥaṯ, hā·lə·ḵū hā·lōḵ wə·ḡā·‘ōw, wə·lō- sā·rū yā·mîn ū·śə·mō·wl; wə·sar·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm hō·lə·ḵîm ’a·ḥă·rê·hem, ‘aḏ- gə·ḇūl bêṯ šā·meš. | 12 Then the cows headed straight for the road to Beth Shemesh, and went along the highway, lowing as they went, and did not turn aside to the right hand or the left. And the lords of the Philistines went after them to the border of Beth Shemesh. | 12. Le vacche presero direttamente la via che conduce a Bet-Semes; seguirono sempre la medesima strada, muggendo mentre andavano, e non piegarono né a destra né a sinistra. I prìncipi dei Filistei le seguirono sino ai confini di Bet-Semes. |
| 13. וּבֵ֣ית שֶׁ֔מֶשׁ קֹצְרִ֥ים קְצִיר־ חִטִּ֖ים בָּעֵ֑מֶק וַיִּשְׂא֣וּ אֶת־ עֵינֵיהֶ֗ם וַיִּרְאוּ֙ אֶת־ הָ֣אָר֔וֹן וַֽיִּשְׂמְח֖וּ לִרְאֽוֹת׃ | 13. ū·ḇêṯ še·meš, qō·ṣə·rîm qə·ṣîr- ḥiṭ·ṭîm bā·‘ê·meq; way·yiś·’ū ’eṯ- ‘ê·nê·hem, way·yir·’ū ’eṯ- hā·’ā·rō·wn, way·yiś·mə·ḥū lir·’ō·wṯ. | 13 Now the people of Beth Shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted their eyes and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it. | 13. Gli abitanti di Bet-Semes mietevano il grano nella valle; alzando gli occhi scorsero l’arca e si rallegrarono nel vederla. |
| 14. וְהָעֲגָלָ֡ה בָּ֠אָה אֶל־ שְׂדֵ֨ה יְהוֹשֻׁ֤עַ בֵּֽית־ הַשִּׁמְשִׁי֙ וַתַּעֲמֹ֣ד שָׁ֔ם וְשָׁ֖ם אֶ֣בֶן גְּדוֹלָ֑ה וַֽיְבַקְּעוּ֙ אֶת־ עֲצֵ֣י הָעֲגָלָ֔ה וְאֶת־ הַ֨פָּר֔וֹת הֶעֱל֥וּ עֹלָ֖ה לַיהוָֽה׃ ס | 14. wə·hā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh bā·’āh ’el- śə·ḏêh yə·hō·wō·šu·a‘ bêṯ- haš·šim·šî wat·ta·‘ă·mōḏ šām, wə·šām ’e·ḇen gə·ḏō·w·lāh; way·ḇaq·qə·‘ū ’eṯ- ‘ă·ṣê hā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh, wə·’eṯ- hap·pā·rō·wṯ, he·‘ĕ·lū ‘ō·lāh Yah·weh. s | 14 Then the cart came into the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh, and stood there; a large stone was there. So they split the wood of the cart and offered the cows as a burnt offering to the Lord. | 14. Il carro, giunto al campo di Giosuè di Bet-Semes, vi si fermò. C’era là una grossa pietra; essi spaccarono i legni del carro e offrirono le vacche in olocausto al Signore. |
| 15. וְהַלְוִיִּ֞ם הוֹרִ֣ידוּ ׀ אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֗ה וְאֶת־ הָאַרְגַּ֤ז אֲשֶׁר־ אִתּוֹ֙ אֲשֶׁר־ בּ֣וֹ כְלֵֽי־ זָהָ֔ב וַיָּשִׂ֖מוּ אֶל־ הָאֶ֣בֶן הַגְּדוֹלָ֑ה וְאַנְשֵׁ֣י בֵֽית־ שֶׁ֗מֶשׁ הֶעֱל֨וּ עֹל֜וֹת וַֽיִּזְבְּח֧וּ זְבָחִ֛ים בַּיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא לַֽיהוָֽה׃ | 15. wə·hal·wî·yim hō·w·rî·ḏū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh wə·’eṯ- hā·’ar·gaz ’ă·šer- ’it·tōw ’ă·šer- bōw ḵə·lê- zā·hāḇ, way·yā·śi·mū ’el- hā·’e·ḇen hag·gə·ḏō·w·lāh; wə·’an·šê ḇêṯ- še·meš, he·‘ĕ·lū ‘ō·lō·wṯ way·yiz·bə·ḥū zə·ḇā·ḥîm bay·yō·wm ha·hū Yah·weh. | 15 The Levites took down the ark of the Lord and the chest that was with it, in which were the articles of gold, and put them on the large stone. Then the men of Beth Shemesh offered burnt offerings and made sacrifices the same day to the Lord. | 15. I Leviti deposero l’arca del Signore e la cassetta che le stava accanto contenente gli oggetti d’oro, e misero ogni cosa sulla grossa pietra; e, in quello stesso giorno, gli abitanti di Bet-Semes offrirono olocausti e presentarono sacrifici al Signore. |
| 16. וַחֲמִשָּׁ֥ה סַרְנֵֽי־ פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים רָא֑וּ וַיָּשֻׁ֥בוּ עֶקְר֖וֹן בַּיּ֥וֹם הַהֽוּא׃ ס | 16. wa·ḥă·miš·šāh sar·nê- p̄ə·liš·tîm rā·’ū; way·yā·šu·ḇū ‘eq·rō·wn bay·yō·wm ha·hū. s | 16 So when the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, they returned to Ekron the same day. | 16. I cinque prìncipi dei Filistei, veduto ciò, ritornarono il giorno stesso a Ecron. |
| 17. וְאֵ֙לֶּה֙ טְחֹרֵ֣י הַזָּהָ֔ב אֲשֶׁ֨ר הֵשִׁ֧יבוּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֛ים אָשָׁ֖ם לַֽיהוָ֑ה לְאַשְׁדּ֨וֹד אֶחָ֜ד לְעַזָּ֤ה אֶחָד֙ לְאַשְׁקְל֣וֹן אֶחָ֔ד לְגַ֥ת אֶחָ֖ד לְעֶקְר֥וֹן אֶחָֽד׃ ס | 17. wə·’êl·leh ṭə·ḥō·rê haz·zā·hāḇ, ’ă·šer hê·šî·ḇū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’ā·šām Yah·weh; lə·’aš·dō·wḏ ’e·ḥāḏ, lə·‘az·zāh ’e·ḥāḏ lə·’aš·qə·lō·wn ’e·ḥāḏ, lə·ḡaṯ ’e·ḥāḏ lə·‘eq·rō·wn ’e·ḥāḏ. s | 17 These are the golden tumors which the Philistines returned as a trespass offering to the Lord: one for Ashdod, one for Gaza, one for Ashkelon, one for Gath, one for Ekron; | 17. Questo è il numero delle emorroidi d’oro che i Filistei presentarono al Signore come offerta di riparazione: una per Asdod, una per Gaza, una per Ascalon, una per Gat, una per Ecron. |
| 18. וְעַכְבְּרֵ֣י הַזָּהָ֗ב מִסְפַּ֞ר כָּל־ עָרֵ֤י פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ לַחֲמֵ֣שֶׁת הַסְּרָנִ֔ים מֵעִ֣יר מִבְצָ֔ר וְעַ֖ד כֹּ֣פֶר הַפְּרָזִ֑י וְעַ֣ד ׀ אָבֵ֣ל הַגְּדוֹלָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֨ר הִנִּ֤יחוּ עָלֶ֙יהָ֙ אֵ֚ת אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֔ה עַ֚ד הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה בִּשְׂדֵ֥ה יְהוֹשֻׁ֖עַ בֵּֽית־ הַשִּׁמְשִֽׁי׃ | 18. wə·‘aḵ·bə·rê haz·zā·hāḇ, mis·par kāl- ‘ā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm la·ḥă·mê·šeṯ has·sə·rā·nîm, mê·‘îr miḇ·ṣār, wə·‘aḏ kō·p̄er hap·pə·rā·zî; wə·‘aḏ ’ā·ḇêl hag·gə·ḏō·w·lāh, ’ă·šer hin·nî·ḥū ‘ā·le·hā ’êṯ ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh, ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh, biś·ḏêh yə·hō·wō·šu·a‘ bêṯ- haš·šim·šî. | 18 and the golden rats, according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, both fortified cities and country villages, even as far as the large stone of Abel on which they set the ark of the Lord, which stone remains to this day in the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh. | 18. Dei topi d’oro ne offrirono tanti quante erano le città dei Filistei appartenenti ai cinque prìncipi, dalle fortezze ai villaggi di campagna che si estendono fino alla grossa pietra sulla quale fu posata l’arca del Signore, e che esiste ancora al giorno d’oggi nel campo di Giosuè, il Bet-Semita. |
| 19. וַיַּ֞ךְ בְּאַנְשֵׁ֣י בֵֽית־ שֶׁ֗מֶשׁ כִּ֤י רָאוּ֙ בַּאֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֔ה וַיַּ֤ךְ בָּעָם֙ שִׁבְעִ֣ים אִ֔ישׁ חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים אֶ֖לֶף אִ֑ישׁ וַיִּֽתְאַבְּל֣וּ הָעָ֔ם כִּֽי־ הִכָּ֧ה יְהוָ֛ה בָּעָ֖ם מַכָּ֥ה גְדוֹלָֽה | 19. way·yaḵ bə·’an·šê ḇêṯ- še·meš, kî rā·’ū ba·’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh, way·yaḵ bā·‘ām šiḇ·‘îm ’îš, ḥă·miš·šîm ’e·lep̄ ’îš; way·yiṯ·’ab·bə·lū hā·‘ām, kî- hik·kāh Yah·weh bā·‘ām mak·kāh ḡə·ḏō·w·lāh | 19 Then He struck the men of Beth Shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of the Lord. He struck fifty thousand and seventy men of the people, and the people lamented because the Lord had struck the people with a great slaughter. | 19. Il Signore colpì gli abitanti di Bet-Semes, perché avevano guardato dentro l’arca del Signore; colpì settanta uomini fra i cinquantamila del popolo. Il popolo fece cordoglio, perché il Signore lo aveva colpito con un grande flagello. |
| 20. וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ אַנְשֵׁ֣י בֵֽית־ שֶׁ֔מֶשׁ מִ֚י יוּכַ֣ל לַעֲמֹ֔ד לִפְנֵ֨י יְהוָ֧ה הָאֱלֹהִ֛ים הַקָּד֖וֹשׁ הַזֶּ֑ה וְאֶל־ מִ֖י יַעֲלֶ֥ה מֵעָלֵֽינוּ׃ ס | 20. way·yō·mə·rū ’an·šê ḇêṯ- še·meš, mî yū·ḵal la·‘ă·mōḏ, lip̄·nê Yah·weh hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm haq·qā·ḏō·wōš haz·zeh; wə·’el- mî ya·‘ă·leh mê·‘ā·lê·nū. s | 20 And the men of Beth Shemesh said, “Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? And to whom shall it go up from us?” | 20. Quelli di Bet-Semes dissero: «Chi può resistere in presenza del Signore, di questo Dio santo? E dove andrà l’arca, partendo da noi?» |
| 21. וַֽיִּשְׁלְחוּ֙ מַלְאָכִ֔ים אֶל־ יוֹשְׁבֵ֥י קִרְיַת־ יְעָרִ֖ים לֵאמֹ֑ר הֵשִׁ֤בוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֔ה רְד֕וּ הַעֲל֥וּ אֹת֖וֹ אֲלֵיכֶֽם׃ | 21. way·yiš·lə·ḥū mal·’ā·ḵîm, ’el- yō·wō·šə·ḇê qir·yaṯ- yə·‘ā·rîm lê·mōr; hê·ši·ḇū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh, rə·ḏū ha·‘ă·lū ’ō·ṯōw ’ă·lê·ḵem. | 21 So they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kirjath Jearim, saying, “The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord; come down and take it up with you.” | 21. Allora spedirono dei messaggeri agli abitanti di Chiriat-Iearim per dire loro: «I Filistei hanno ricondotto l’arca del Signore; scendete e portatela presso di voi». |
Chapter 7
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיָּבֹ֜אוּ אַנְשֵׁ֣י ׀ קִרְיַ֣ת יְעָרִ֗ים וַֽיַּעֲלוּ֙ אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֔ה וַיָּבִ֣אוּ אֹת֔וֹ אֶל־ בֵּ֥ית אֲבִינָדָ֖ב בַּגִּבְעָ֑ה וְאֶת־ אֶלְעָזָ֤ר בְּנוֹ֙ קִדְּשׁ֔וּ לִשְׁמֹ֖ר אֶת־ אֲר֥וֹן יְהוָֽה׃ פ | 1. way·yā·ḇō·’ū ’an·šê qir·yaṯ yə·‘ā·rîm, way·ya·‘ă·lū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh, way·yā·ḇi·’ū ’ō·ṯōw, ’el- bêṯ ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ bag·giḇ·‘āh; wə·’eṯ- ’el·‘ā·zār bə·nōw qid·də·šū, liš·mōr ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh. p̄ | 1 Then the men of Kirjath Jearim came and took the ark of the Lord, and brought it into the house of Abinadab on the hill, and consecrated Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the Lord. | 1. Quelli di Chiriat-Iearim vennero a prendere l’arca del Signore; la portarono in casa di Abinadab, sulla collina, e consacrarono suo figlio Eleazar perché custodisse l’arca del Signore. |
| 2. וַיְהִ֗י מִיּ֞וֹם שֶׁ֤בֶת הָֽאָרוֹן֙ בְּקִרְיַ֣ת יְעָרִ֔ים וַיִּרְבּוּ֙ הַיָּמִ֔ים וַיִּֽהְי֖וּ עֶשְׂרִ֣ים שָׁנָ֑ה וַיִּנָּה֛וּ כָּל־ בֵּ֥ית יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל אַחֲרֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ ס | 2. way·hî, mî·yō·wm še·ḇeṯ hā·’ā·rō·wn bə·qir·yaṯ yə·‘ā·rîm, way·yir·bū hay·yā·mîm, way·yih·yū ‘eś·rîm šā·nāh; way·yin·nā·hū kāl- bêṯ yiś·rā·’êl ’a·ḥă·rê Yah·weh. s | 2 So it was that the ark remained in Kirjath Jearim a long time; it was there twenty years. And all the house of Israel lamented after the Lord. | 2. Dal giorno che l’arca era stata collocata a Chiriat-Iearim era passato molto tempo; vent’anni erano trascorsi e tutta la casa d’Israele alzò lamenti verso il Signore. |
| 3. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל אֶל־ כָּל־ בֵּ֣ית יִשְׂרָאֵל֮ לֵאמֹר֒ אִם־ בְּכָל־ לְבַבְכֶ֗ם אַתֶּ֤ם שָׁבִים֙ אֶל־ יְהוָ֔ה הָסִ֜ירוּ אֶת־ אֱלֹהֵ֧י הַנֵּכָ֛ר מִתּוֹכְכֶ֖ם וְהָעַשְׁתָּר֑וֹת וְהָכִ֨ינוּ לְבַבְכֶ֤ם אֶל־ יְהוָה֙ וְעִבְדֻ֣הוּ לְבַדּ֔וֹ וְיַצֵּ֥ל אֶתְכֶ֖ם מִיַּ֥ד פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 3. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, ’el- kāl- bêṯ yiś·rā·’êl lê·mōr ’im- bə·ḵāl lə·ḇaḇ·ḵem, ’at·tem šā·ḇîm ’el- Yah·weh, hā·sî·rū ’eṯ- ’ĕ·lō·hê han·nê·ḵār mit·tō·wḵ·ḵem wə·hā·‘aš·tā·rō·wṯ; wə·hā·ḵî·nū lə·ḇaḇ·ḵem ’el- Yah·weh wə·‘iḇ·ḏu·hū lə·ḇad·dōw, wə·yaṣ·ṣêl ’eṯ·ḵem mî·yaḏ pə·liš·tîm. | 3 Then Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying, “If you return to the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the foreign gods and the Ashtoreths from among you, and prepare your hearts for the Lord, and serve Him only; and He will deliver you from the hand of the Philistines.” | 3. Allora Samuele parlò a tutta la casa d’Israele e disse: «Se davvero tornate al Signore con tutto il vostro cuore, togliete di mezzo a voi gli dèi stranieri e gli idoli di Astarte, volgete risolutamente il vostro cuore verso il Signore e servite lui, lui solo. Allora egli vi libererà dalle mani dei Filistei». |
| 4. וַיָּסִ֙ירוּ֙ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֶת־ הַבְּעָלִ֖ים וְאֶת־ הָעַשְׁתָּרֹ֑ת וַיַּעַבְד֥וּ אֶת־ יְהוָ֖ה לְבַדּֽוֹ׃ פ | 4. way·yā·sî·rū bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl, ’eṯ- hab·bə·‘ā·lîm wə·’eṯ- hā·‘aš·tā·rōṯ; way·ya·‘aḇ·ḏū ’eṯ- Yah·weh lə·ḇad·dōw. p̄ | 4 So the children of Israel put away the Baals and the Ashtoreths, and served the Lord only. | 4. Così i figli d’Israele tolsero via gli idoli di Baal[1] e di Astarte[2], e servirono il Signore soltanto. |
| 5. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל קִבְצ֥וּ אֶת־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל הַמִּצְפָּ֑תָה וְאֶתְפַּלֵּ֥ל בַּעַדְכֶ֖ם אֶל־ יְהוָֽה׃ | 5. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, qiḇ·ṣū ’eṯ- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl ham·miṣ·pā·ṯāh; wə·’eṯ·pal·lêl ba·‘aḏ·ḵem ’el- Yah·weh. | 5 And Samuel said, “Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and I will pray to the Lord for you.” | 5. Poi Samuele disse: «Radunate tutto Israele a Mispa, e io pregherò il Signore per voi». |
| 6. וַיִּקָּבְצ֣וּ הַ֠מִּצְפָּתָה וַיִּֽשְׁאֲבוּ־ מַ֜יִם וַֽיִּשְׁפְּכ֣וּ ׀ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֗ה וַיָּצ֙וּמוּ֙ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֔וּא וַיֹּ֣אמְרוּ שָׁ֔ם חָטָ֖אנוּ לַיהוָ֑ה וַיִּשְׁפֹּ֧ט שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל אֶת־ בְּנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל בַּמִּצְפָּֽה׃ | 6. way·yiq·qā·ḇə·ṣū ham·miṣ·pā·ṯāh way·yiš·’ă·ḇū- ma·yim way·yiš·pə·ḵū lip̄·nê Yah·weh way·yā·ṣū·mū bay·yō·wm ha·hū, way·yō·mə·rū šām, ḥā·ṭā·nū Yah·weh; way·yiš·pōṭ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl bam·miṣ·pāh. | 6 So they gathered together at Mizpah, drew water, and poured it out before the Lord. And they fasted that day, and said there, “We have sinned against the Lord.” And Samuel judged the children of Israel at Mizpah. | 6. Ed essi si radunarono a Mispa, attinsero dell’acqua, la sparsero davanti al Signore, digiunarono quel giorno e dissero: «Abbiamo peccato contro il Signore». E Samuele fu giudice dei figli d’Israele a Mispa. |
| 7. וַיִּשְׁמְע֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים כִּֽי־ הִתְקַבְּצ֤וּ בְנֵֽי־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ הַמִּצְפָּ֔תָה וַיַּעֲל֥וּ סַרְנֵֽי־ פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים אֶל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַֽיִּשְׁמְעוּ֙ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַיִּֽרְא֖וּ מִפְּנֵ֥י פְלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 7. way·yiš·mə·‘ū p̄ə·liš·tîm, kî- hiṯ·qab·bə·ṣū ḇə·nê- yiś·rā·’êl ham·miṣ·pā·ṯāh, way·ya·‘ă·lū sar·nê- p̄ə·liš·tîm ’el- yiś·rā·’êl; way·yiš·mə·‘ū bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl, way·yir·’ū mip·pə·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm. | 7 Now when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel had gathered together at Mizpah, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard of it, they were afraid of the Philistines. | 7. I Filistei seppero che i figli d’Israele si erano radunati a Mispa, e i loro prìncipi salirono contro Israele. I figli d’Israele lo seppero, ebbero paura dei Filistei |
| 8. וַיֹּאמְר֤וּ בְנֵֽי־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל אַל־ תַּחֲרֵ֣שׁ מִמֶּ֔נּוּ מִזְּעֹ֖ק אֶל־ יְהוָ֣ה אֱלֹהֵ֑ינוּ וְיֹשִׁעֵ֖נוּ מִיַּ֥ד פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 8. way·yō·mə·rū ḇə·nê- yiś·rā·’êl ’el- šə·mū·’êl, ’al- ta·ḥă·rêš mim·men·nū, miz·zə·‘ōq ’el- Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê·nū; wə·yō·ši·‘ê·nū mî·yaḏ pə·liš·tîm. | 8 So the children of Israel said to Samuel, “Do not cease to cry out to the Lord our God for us, that He may save us from the hand of the Philistines.” | 8. e dissero a Samuele: «Non cessare di pregare per noi il Signore, il nostro Dio, affinché ci liberi dalle mani dei Filistei. |
| 9. וַיִּקַּ֣ח שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל טְלֵ֤ה חָלָב֙ אֶחָ֔ד [ויעלה] (וַיַּעֲלֵ֧הוּ) עוֹלָ֛ה כָּלִ֖יל לַֽיהוָ֑ה וַיִּזְעַ֨ק שְׁמוּאֵ֤ל אֶל־ יְהוָה֙ בְּעַ֣ד יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַֽיַּעֲנֵ֖הוּ יְהוָֽה׃ | 9. way·yiq·qaḥ šə·mū·’êl, ṭə·lêh ḥā·lāḇ ’e·ḥāḏ, [way·ya·‘ă·leh ḵ] (way·ya·‘ă·lê·hū q) ‘ō·w·lāh kā·lîl Yah·weh; way·yiz·‘aq šə·mū·’êl ’el- Yah·weh bə·‘aḏ yiś·rā·’êl, way·ya·‘ă·nê·hū Yah·weh. | 9 And Samuel took a suckling lamb and offered it as a whole burnt offering to the Lord. Then Samuel cried out to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord answered him. | 9. Samuele prese un agnello da latte e l’offrì intero in olocausto al Signore; e gridò al Signore per Israele, e il Signore lo esaudì. |
| 10. וַיְהִ֤י שְׁמוּאֵל֙ מַעֲלֶ֣ה הָעוֹלָ֔ה וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֣ים נִגְּשׁ֔וּ לַמִּלְחָמָ֖ה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיַּרְעֵ֣ם יְהוָ֣ה ׀ בְּקוֹל־ גָּ֠דוֹל בַּיּ֨וֹם הַה֤וּא עַל־ פְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ וַיְהֻמֵּ֔ם וַיִּנָּגְפ֖וּ לִפְנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 10. way·hî šə·mū·’êl ma·‘ă·leh hā·‘ō·w·lāh, ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm nig·gə·šū, lam·mil·ḥā·māh bə·yiś·rā·’êl; way·yar·‘êm Yah·weh bə·qō·wl- gā·ḏō·wl bay·yō·wm ha·hū ‘al- pə·liš·tîm way·hum·mêm, way·yin·nā·ḡə·p̄ū lip̄·nê yiś·rā·’êl. | 10 Now as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel. But the Lord thundered with a loud thunder upon the Philistines that day, and so confused them that they were overcome before Israel. | 10. Mentre Samuele offriva l’olocausto, i Filistei si avvicinarono per assalire Israele; ma il Signore in quel giorno fece rimbombare dei tuoni con gran fragore contro i Filistei e li mise in rotta, tanto che essi furono sconfitti davanti a Israele. |
| 11. וַיֵּ֨צְא֜וּ אַנְשֵׁ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ מִן־ הַמִּצְפָּ֔ה וַֽיִּרְדְּפ֖וּ אֶת־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיַּכּ֕וּם עַד־ מִתַּ֖חַת לְבֵ֥ית כָּֽר׃ | 11. way·yê·ṣə·’ū ’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl min- ham·miṣ·pāh, way·yir·də·p̄ū ’eṯ- pə·liš·tîm; way·yak·kūm ‘aḏ- mit·ta·ḥaṯ lə·ḇêṯ kār. | 11 And the men of Israel went out of Mizpah and pursued the Philistines, and drove them back as far as below Beth Car. | 11. Gli uomini d’Israele uscirono da Mispa, inseguirono i Filistei e li batterono fin sotto Bet-Car. |
| 12. וַיִּקַּ֨ח שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל אֶ֣בֶן אַחַ֗ת וַיָּ֤שֶׂם בֵּֽין־ הַמִּצְפָּה֙ וּבֵ֣ין הַשֵּׁ֔ן וַיִּקְרָ֥א אֶת־ שְׁמָ֖הּ אֶ֣בֶן הָעָ֑זֶר וַיֹּאמַ֕ר עַד־ הֵ֖נָּה עֲזָרָ֥נוּ יְהוָֽה׃ | 12. way·yiq·qaḥ šə·mū·’êl ’e·ḇen ’a·ḥaṯ, way·yā·śem bên- ham·miṣ·pāh ū·ḇên haš·šên, way·yiq·rā ’eṯ- šə·māh ’e·ḇen hā·‘ā·zer; way·yō·mar ‘aḏ- hên·nāh ‘ă·zā·rā·nū Yah·weh. | 12 Then Samuel took a stone and set it up between Mizpah and Shen, and called its name Ebenezer, saying, “Thus far the Lord has helped us.” | 12. Allora Samuele prese una pietra, la pose tra Mispa e Sen e la chiamò Eben-Ezer[3], e disse: «Fin qui il Signore ci ha soccorsi». |
| 13. וַיִּכָּֽנְעוּ֙ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וְלֹא־ יָסְפ֣וּ ע֔וֹד לָב֖וֹא בִּגְב֣וּל יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַתְּהִ֤י יַד־ יְהוָה֙ בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים כֹּ֖ל יְמֵ֥י שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ | 13. way·yik·kā·nə·‘ū hap·pə·liš·tîm, wə·lō- yā·sə·p̄ū ‘ō·wḏ, lā·ḇō·w biḡ·ḇūl yiś·rā·’êl; wat·tə·hî yaḏ- Yah·weh bap·pə·liš·tîm, kōl yə·mê šə·mū·’êl. | 13 So the Philistines were subdued, and they did not come anymore into the territory of Israel. And the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. | 13. I Filistei furono umiliati e non tornarono più a invadere il territorio d’Israele; e la mano del Signore fu contro i Filistei per tutto il tempo di Samuele. |
| 14. וַתָּשֹׁ֣בְנָה הֶעָרִ֡ים אֲשֶׁ֣ר לָֽקְחוּ־ פְלִשְׁתִּים֩ מֵאֵ֨ת יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל ׀ לְיִשְׂרָאֵל֙ מֵעֶקְר֣וֹן וְעַד־ גַּ֔ת וְאֶ֨ת־ גְּבוּלָ֔ן הִצִּ֥יל יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל מִיַּ֣ד פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיְהִ֣י שָׁל֔וֹם בֵּ֥ין יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל וּבֵ֥ין הָאֱמֹרִֽי׃ | 14. wat·tā·šō·ḇə·nāh he·‘ā·rîm ’ă·šer lā·qə·ḥū- p̄ə·liš·tîm mê·’êṯ yiś·rā·’êl lə·yiś·rā·’êl mê·‘eq·rō·wn wə·‘aḏ- gaṯ, wə·’eṯ- gə·ḇū·lān, hiṣ·ṣîl yiś·rā·’êl mî·yaḏ pə·liš·tîm; way·hî šā·lō·wm, bên yiś·rā·’êl ū·ḇên hā·’ĕ·mō·rî. | 14 Then the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron to Gath; and Israel recovered its territory from the hands of the Philistines. Also there was peace between Israel and the Amorites. | 14. Le città che i Filistei avevano prese a Israele tornarono a Israele, da Ecron fino a Gat. Israele liberò il loro territorio dalle mani dei Filistei. Ci fu pace anche fra Israele e gli Amorei. |
| 15. וַיִּשְׁפֹּ֤ט שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל כֹּ֖ל יְמֵ֥י חַיָּֽיו׃ | 15. way·yiš·pōṭ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl, kōl yə·mê ḥay·yāw. | 15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. | 15. Samuele fu giudice d’Israele per tutto il tempo della sua vita. |
| 16. וְהָלַ֗ךְ מִדֵּ֤י שָׁנָה֙ בְּשָׁנָ֔ה וְסָבַב֙ בֵּֽית־ אֵ֔ל וְהַגִּלְגָּ֖ל וְהַמִּצְפָּ֑ה וְשָׁפַט֙ אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֵ֥ת כָּל־ הַמְּקוֹמ֖וֹת הָאֵֽלֶּה׃ | 16. wə·hā·laḵ, mid·dê šā·nāh bə·šā·nāh, wə·sā·ḇaḇ bêṯ- ’êl, wə·hag·gil·gāl wə·ham·miṣ·pāh; wə·šā·p̄aṭ ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl, ’êṯ kāl- ham·mə·qō·w·mō·wṯ hā·’êl·leh. | 16 He went from year to year on a circuit to Bethel, Gilgal, and Mizpah, and judged Israel in all those places. | 16. Egli andava ogni anno a fare il giro di Betel, di Ghilgal e di Mispa, ed esercitava la funzione di giudice d’Israele in tutti quei luoghi. |
| 17. וּתְשֻׁבָת֤וֹ הָרָמָ֙תָה֙ כִּֽי־ שָׁ֣ם בֵּית֔וֹ וְשָׁ֖ם שָׁפָ֣ט אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיִּֽבֶן־ שָׁ֥ם מִזְבֵּ֖חַ לַֽיהוָֽה׃ פ | 17. ū·ṯə·šu·ḇā·ṯōw hā·rā·mā·ṯāh kî- šām bê·ṯōw, wə·šām šā·p̄āṭ ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl; way·yi·ḇen- šām miz·bê·aḥ Yah·weh. p̄ | 17 But he always returned to Ramah, for his home was there. There he judged Israel, and there he built an altar to the Lord. | 17. Poi tornava a Rama, dove abitava; là giudicava Israele e là costruì un altare al Signore. |
Chapter 8
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֕י כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר זָקֵ֖ן שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַיָּ֧שֶׂם אֶת־ בָּנָ֛יו שֹׁפְטִ֖ים לְיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 1. way·hî ka·’ă·šer zā·qên šə·mū·’êl; way·yā·śem ’eṯ- bā·nāw šō·p̄ə·ṭîm lə·yiś·rā·’êl. | 1 Now it came to pass when Samuel was old that he made his sons judges over Israel. | 1. Quando Samuele divenne vecchio, nominò i suoi figli giudici d’Israele. |
| 2. וַיְהִ֞י שֶׁם־ בְּנ֤וֹ הַבְּכוֹר֙ יוֹאֵ֔ל וְשֵׁ֥ם מִשְׁנֵ֖הוּ אֲבִיָּ֑ה שֹׁפְטִ֖ים בִּבְאֵ֥ר שָֽׁבַע׃ | 2. way·hî šem- bə·nōw hab·bə·ḵō·wr yō·w·’êl, wə·šêm miš·nê·hū ’ă·ḇî·yāh; šō·p̄ə·ṭîm biḇ·’êr šā·ḇa‘. | 2 The name of his firstborn was Joel, and the name of his second, Abijah; they were judges in Beersheba. | 2. Suo figlio primogenito si chiamava Ioel e il secondo Abiia; essi esercitavano la funzione di giudici a Beer-Sceba. |
| 3. וְלֹֽא־ הָלְכ֤וּ בָנָיו֙ [בדרכו] (בִּדְרָכָ֔יו) וַיִּטּ֖וּ אַחֲרֵ֣י הַבָּ֑צַע וַיִּ֨קְחוּ־ שֹׁ֔חַד וַיַּטּ֖וּ מִשְׁפָּֽט׃ פ | 3. wə·lō- hā·lə·ḵū ḇā·nāw [bə·ḏar·ḵōw ḵ] (biḏ·rā·ḵāw, q) way·yiṭ·ṭū ’a·ḥă·rê hab·bā·ṣa‘; way·yiq·ḥū- šō·ḥaḏ, way·yaṭ·ṭū miš·pāṭ. p̄ | 3 But his sons did not walk in his ways; they turned aside after dishonest gain, took bribes, and perverted justice. | 3. I suoi figli però non seguivano le sue orme, ma si lasciavano sviare dall’avidità, accettavano regali e pervertivano il giudizio. |
| 4. וַיִּֽתְקַבְּצ֔וּ כֹּ֖ל זִקְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיָּבֹ֥אוּ אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל הָרָמָֽתָה׃ | 4. way·yiṯ·qab·bə·ṣū, kōl ziq·nê yiś·rā·’êl; way·yā·ḇō·’ū ’el- šə·mū·’êl hā·rā·mā·ṯāh. | 4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered together and came to Samuel at Ramah, | 4. Allora tutti gli anziani d’Israele si radunarono e andarono da Samuele a Rama |
| 5. וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ אֵלָ֗יו הִנֵּה֙ אַתָּ֣ה זָקַ֔נְתָּ וּבָנֶ֕יךָ לֹ֥א הָלְכ֖וּ בִּדְרָכֶ֑יךָ עַתָּ֗ה שִֽׂימָה־ לָּ֥נוּ מֶ֛לֶךְ לְשָׁפְטֵ֖נוּ כְּכָל־ הַגּוֹיִֽם׃ | 5. way·yō·mə·rū ’ê·lāw, hin·nêh ’at·tāh zā·qan·tā, ū·ḇā·ne·ḵā lō hā·lə·ḵū biḏ·rā·ḵe·ḵā; ‘at·tāh, śî·māh- lā·nū me·leḵ lə·šā·p̄ə·ṭê·nū kə·ḵāl- hag·gō·w·yim. | 5 and said to him, “Look, you are old, and your sons do not walk in your ways. Now make us a king to judge us like all the nations.” | 5. per dirgli: «Ecco, tu sei ormai vecchio e i tuoi figli non seguono le tue orme; stabilisci dunque su di noi un re che ci amministri la giustizia, come lo hanno tutte le nazioni». |
| 6. וַיֵּ֤רַע הַדָּבָר֙ בְּעֵינֵ֣י שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר אָמְר֔וּ תְּנָה־ לָּ֥נוּ מֶ֖לֶךְ לְשָׁפְטֵ֑נוּ וַיִּתְפַּלֵּ֥ל שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל אֶל־ יְהוָֽה׃ פ | 6. way·yê·ra‘ had·dā·ḇār bə·‘ê·nê šə·mū·’êl, ka·’ă·šer ’ā·mə·rū, tə·nāh- lā·nū me·leḵ lə·šā·p̄ə·ṭê·nū; way·yiṯ·pal·lêl šə·mū·’êl ’el- Yah·weh. p̄ | 6 But the thing displeased Samuel when they said, “Give us a king to judge us.” So Samuel prayed to the Lord. | 6. A Samuele dispiacque questa frase: «Dacci un re che amministri la giustizia in mezzo a noi». Perciò Samuele pregò il Signore. |
| 7. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר יְהוָה֙ אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל שְׁמַע֙ בְּק֣וֹל הָעָ֔ם לְכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ יֹאמְר֖וּ אֵלֶ֑יךָ כִּ֣י לֹ֤א אֹֽתְךָ֙ מָאָ֔סוּ כִּֽי־ אֹתִ֥י מָאֲס֖וּ מִמְּלֹ֥ךְ עֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ | 7. way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl, šə·ma‘ bə·qō·wl hā·‘ām, lə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- yō·mə·rū ’ê·le·ḵā; kî lō ’ō·ṯə·ḵā mā·’ā·sū, kî- ’ō·ṯî mā·’ă·sū mim·mə·lōḵ ‘ă·lê·hem. | 7 And the Lord said to Samuel, “Heed the voice of the people in all that they say to you; for they have not rejected you, but they have rejected Me, that I should not reign over them. | 7. Allora il Signore disse a Samuele: «Da’ ascolto alla voce del popolo in tutto quello che ti dirà, poiché essi non hanno respinto te, ma me, affinché io non regni su di loro. |
| 8. כְּכָֽל־ הַמַּעֲשִׂ֣ים אֲשֶׁר־ עָשׂ֗וּ מִיּוֹם֩ הַעֲלֹתִ֨י אֹתָ֤ם מִמִּצְרַ֙יִם֙ וְעַד־ הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה וַיַּ֣עַזְבֻ֔נִי וַיַּעַבְד֖וּ אֱלֹהִ֣ים אֲחֵרִ֑ים כֵּ֛ן הֵ֥מָּה עֹשִׂ֖ים גַּם־ לָֽךְ׃ | 8. kə·ḵāl- ham·ma·‘ă·śîm ’ă·šer- ‘ā·śū, mî·yō·wm ha·‘ă·lō·ṯî ’ō·ṯām mim·miṣ·ra·yim wə·‘aḏ- hay·yō·wm haz·zeh, way·ya·‘az·ḇu·nî, way·ya·‘aḇ·ḏū ’ĕ·lō·hîm ’ă·ḥê·rîm; kên hêm·māh ‘ō·śîm gam- lāḵ. | 8 According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt, even to this day–with which they have forsaken Me and served other gods–so they are doing to you also. | 8. Agiscono con te come hanno sempre agito dal giorno che li feci salire dall’Egitto fino a oggi: mi hanno abbandonato per servire altri dèi. |
| 9. וְעַתָּ֖ה שְׁמַ֣ע בְּקוֹלָ֑ם אַ֗ךְ כִּֽי־ הָעֵ֤ד תָּעִיד֙ בָּהֶ֔ם וְהִגַּדְתָּ֣ לָהֶ֔ם מִשְׁפַּ֣ט הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ אֲשֶׁ֥ר יִמְלֹ֖ךְ עֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ ס | 9. wə·‘at·tāh šə·ma‘ bə·qō·w·lām; ’aḵ, kî- hā·‘êḏ tā·‘îḏ bā·hem, wə·hig·gaḏ·tā lā·hem, miš·paṭ ham·me·leḵ, ’ă·šer yim·lōḵ ‘ă·lê·hem. s | 9 Now therefore, heed their voice. However, you shall solemnly forewarn them, and show them the behavior of the king who will reign over them.” | 9. Ora dunque da’ ascolto alla loro voce; abbi cura però di avvertirli solennemente e di fare loro ben conoscere quale sarà il modo di agire del re che regnerà su di loro». |
| 10. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל אֵ֖ת כָּל־ דִּבְרֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה אֶל־ הָעָ֕ם הַשֹּׁאֲלִ֥ים מֵאִתּ֖וֹ מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס | 10. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, ’êṯ kāl- diḇ·rê Yah·weh; ’el- hā·‘ām haš·šō·’ă·lîm mê·’it·tōw me·leḵ. s | 10 So Samuel told all the words of the Lord to the people who asked him for a king. | 10. Samuele riferì tutte le parole del Signore al popolo che gli domandava un re. |
| 11. וַיֹּ֕אמֶר זֶ֗ה יִֽהְיֶה֙ מִשְׁפַּ֣ט הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ אֲשֶׁ֥ר יִמְלֹ֖ךְ עֲלֵיכֶ֑ם אֶת־ בְּנֵיכֶ֣ם יִקָּ֗ח וְשָׂ֥ם לוֹ֙ בְּמֶרְכַּבְתּ֣וֹ וּבְפָרָשָׁ֔יו וְרָצ֖וּ לִפְנֵ֥י מֶרְכַּבְתּֽוֹ׃ | 11. way·yō·mer zeh, yih·yeh miš·paṭ ham·me·leḵ, ’ă·šer yim·lōḵ ‘ă·lê·ḵem; ’eṯ- bə·nê·ḵem yiq·qāḥ, wə·śām lōw bə·mer·kaḇ·tōw ū·ḇə·p̄ā·rā·šāw, wə·rā·ṣū lip̄·nê mer·kaḇ·tōw. | 11 And he said, “This will be the behavior of the king who will reign over you: He will take your sons and appoint them for his own chariots and to be his horsemen, and some will run before his chariots. | 11. Disse: «Questo sarà il modo di agire del re che regnerà su di voi. Egli prenderà i vostri figli e li metterà sui carri e fra i suoi cavalieri e dovranno correre davanti al suo carro; |
| 12. וְלָשׂ֣וּם ל֔וֹ שָׂרֵ֥י אֲלָפִ֖ים וְשָׂרֵ֣י חֲמִשִּׁ֑ים וְלַחֲרֹ֤שׁ חֲרִישׁוֹ֙ וְלִקְצֹ֣ר קְצִיר֔וֹ וְלַעֲשׂ֥וֹת כְּלֵֽי־ מִלְחַמְתּ֖וֹ וּכְלֵ֥י רִכְבּֽוֹ׃ | 12. wə·lā·śūm lōw, śā·rê ’ă·lā·p̄îm wə·śā·rê ḥă·miš·šîm; wə·la·ḥă·rōš ḥă·rî·šōw wə·liq·ṣōr qə·ṣî·rōw, wə·la·‘ă·śō·wṯ kə·lê- mil·ḥam·tōw ū·ḵə·lê riḵ·bōw. | 12 He will appoint captains over his thousands and captains over his fifties, will set some to plow his ground and reap his harvest, and some to make his weapons of war and equipment for his chariots. | 12. ne farà dei capitani di migliaia e dei capitani di cinquantine; li metterà ad arare le sue terre e a mietere i suoi campi, a fabbricare le sue armi da guerra e gli attrezzi dei suoi carri. |
| 13. וְאֶת־ בְּנוֹתֵיכֶ֖ם יִקָּ֑ח לְרַקָּח֥וֹת וּלְטַבָּח֖וֹת וּלְאֹפֽוֹת׃ | 13. wə·’eṯ- bə·nō·w·ṯê·ḵem yiq·qāḥ; lə·raq·qā·ḥō·wṯ ū·lə·ṭab·bā·ḥō·wṯ ū·lə·’ō·p̄ō·wṯ. | 13 He will take your daughters to be perfumers, cooks, and bakers. | 13. Prenderà le vostre figlie per farsene delle profumiere, delle cuoche, delle fornaie. |
| 14. וְאֶת־ שְׂ֠דֽוֹתֵיכֶם וְאֶת־ כַּרְמֵיכֶ֧ם וְזֵיתֵיכֶ֛ם הַטּוֹבִ֖ים יִקָּ֑ח וְנָתַ֖ן לַעֲבָדָֽיו׃ | 14. wə·’e·ṯś- ḏō·w·ṯê·ḵem wə·’eṯ- kar·mê·ḵem wə·zê·ṯê·ḵem haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇîm yiq·qāḥ; wə·nā·ṯan la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw. | 14 And he will take the best of your fields, your vineyards, and your olive groves, and give them to his servants. | 14. Prenderà i vostri campi, le vostre vigne, i vostri migliori uliveti per darli ai suoi servitori. |
| 15. וְזַרְעֵיכֶ֥ם וְכַרְמֵיכֶ֖ם יַעְשֹׂ֑ר וְנָתַ֥ן לְסָרִיסָ֖יו וְלַעֲבָדָֽיו׃ | 15. wə·zar·‘ê·ḵem wə·ḵar·mê·ḵem ya‘·śōr; wə·nā·ṯan lə·sā·rî·sāw wə·la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw. | 15 He will take a tenth of your grain and your vintage, and give it to his officers and servants. | 15. Prenderà la decima delle vostre sementi e delle vostre vigne per darla ai suoi eunuchi e ai suoi servitori. |
| 16. וְאֶת־ עַבְדֵיכֶם֩ וְֽאֶת־ שִׁפְח֨וֹתֵיכֶ֜ם וְאֶת־ בַּחוּרֵיכֶ֧ם הַטּוֹבִ֛ים וְאֶת־ חֲמוֹרֵיכֶ֖ם יִקָּ֑ח וְעָשָׂ֖ה לִמְלַאכְתּֽוֹ׃ | 16. wə·’eṯ- ‘aḇ·ḏê·ḵem wə·’eṯ- šip̄·ḥō·w·ṯê·ḵem wə·’eṯ- ba·ḥū·rê·ḵem haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇîm wə·’eṯ- ḥă·mō·w·rê·ḵem yiq·qāḥ; wə·‘ā·śāh lim·laḵ·tōw. | 16 And he will take your male servants, your female servants, your finest young men, and your donkeys, and put them to his work. | 16. Prenderà i vostri servi, le vostre serve, il fiore della vostra gioventù e i vostri asini per adoperarli nei suoi lavori. |
| 17. צֹאנְכֶ֖ם יַעְשֹׂ֑ר וְאַתֶּ֖ם תִּֽהְיוּ־ ל֥וֹ לַעֲבָדִֽים׃ | 17. ṣō·nə·ḵem ya‘·śōr; wə·’at·tem tih·yū- lōw la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm. | 17 He will take a tenth of your sheep. And you will be his servants. | 17. Prenderà la decima delle vostre greggi e voi sarete suoi schiavi. |
| 18. וּזְעַקְתֶּם֙ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֔וּא מִלִּפְנֵ֣י מַלְכְּכֶ֔ם אֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּחַרְתֶּ֖ם לָכֶ֑ם וְלֹֽא־ יַעֲנֶ֧ה יְהוָ֛ה אֶתְכֶ֖ם בַּיּ֥וֹם הַהֽוּא׃ | 18. ū·zə·‘aq·tem bay·yō·wm ha·hū, mil·lip̄·nê mal·kə·ḵem, ’ă·šer bə·ḥar·tem lā·ḵem; wə·lō- ya·‘ă·neh Yah·weh ’eṯ·ḵem bay·yō·wm ha·hū. | 18 And you will cry out in that day because of your king whom you have chosen for yourselves, and the Lord will not hear you in that day.” | 18. Allora griderete a causa del re che vi sarete scelto, ma in quel giorno il Signore non vi risponderà». |
| 19. וַיְמָאֲנ֣וּ הָעָ֔ם לִשְׁמֹ֖עַ בְּק֣וֹל שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ לֹּ֔א כִּ֥י אִם־ מֶ֖לֶךְ יִֽהְיֶ֥ה עָלֵֽינוּ׃ | 19. way·mā·’ă·nū hā·‘ām, liš·mō·a‘ bə·qō·wl šə·mū·’êl; way·yō·mə·rū lō, kî ’im- me·leḵ yih·yeh ‘ā·lê·nū. | 19 Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, “No, but we will have a king over us, | 19. Il popolo rifiutò di dare ascolto alle parole di Samuele e disse: «No! Ci sarà un re su di noi; |
| 20. וְהָיִ֥ינוּ גַם־ אֲנַ֖חְנוּ כְּכָל־ הַגּוֹיִ֑ם וּשְׁפָטָ֤נוּ מַלְכֵּ֙נוּ֙ וְיָצָ֣א לְפָנֵ֔ינוּ וְנִלְחַ֖ם אֶת־ מִלְחֲמֹתֵֽנוּ׃ | 20. wə·hā·yî·nū ḡam- ’ă·naḥ·nū kə·ḵāl- hag·gō·w·yim; ū·šə·p̄ā·ṭā·nū mal·kê·nū wə·yā·ṣā lə·p̄ā·nê·nū, wə·nil·ḥam ’eṯ- mil·ḥă·mō·ṯê·nū. | 20 that we also may be like all the nations, and that our king may judge us and go out before us and fight our battles.” | 20. anche noi saremo come tutte le nazioni; il nostro re amministrerà la giustizia in mezzo a noi, marcerà alla nostra testa e condurrà le nostre guerre». |
| 21. וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל אֵ֖ת כָּל־ דִּבְרֵ֣י הָעָ֑ם וַֽיְדַבְּרֵ֖ם בְּאָזְנֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ פ | 21. way·yiš·ma‘ šə·mū·’êl, ’êṯ kāl- diḇ·rê hā·‘ām; way·ḏab·bə·rêm bə·’ā·zə·nê Yah·weh. p̄ | 21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he repeated them in the hearing of the Lord. | 21. Samuele, udite tutte le parole del popolo, le riferì al Signore, |
| 22. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֤ה אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵל֙ שְׁמַ֣ע בְּקוֹלָ֔ם וְהִמְלַכְתָּ֥ לָהֶ֖ם מֶ֑לֶךְ וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ אַנְשֵׁ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל לְכ֖וּ אִ֥ישׁ לְעִירֽוֹ׃ פ | 22. way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl šə·ma‘ bə·qō·w·lām, wə·him·laḵ·tā lā·hem me·leḵ; way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- ’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl, lə·ḵū ’îš lə·‘î·rōw. p̄ | 22 So the Lord said to Samuel, “Heed their voice, and make them a king.” And Samuel said to the men of Israel, “Every man go to his city.” | 22. e il Signore disse a Samuele: «Da’ ascolto alla loro voce e fa’ regnare su di loro un re». Samuele disse agli uomini d’Israele: «Ognuno ritorni alla sua città». |
Chapter 9
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַֽיְהִי־ אִ֣ישׁ [מבן־] [ימין] (מִבִּנְיָמִ֗ין) וּ֠שְׁמוֹ קִ֣ישׁ בֶּן־ אֲבִיאֵ֞ל בֶּן־ צְר֧וֹר בֶּן־ בְּכוֹרַ֛ת בֶּן־ אֲפִ֖יחַ בֶּן־ אִ֣ישׁ יְמִינִ֑י גִּבּ֖וֹר חָֽיִל׃ | 1. way·hî- ’îš [mib·bin- yā·mîn ḵ] (mib·bin·yā·mîn, q) ū·šə·mōw qîš ben- ’ă·ḇî·’êl ben- ṣə·rō·wr ben- bə·ḵō·w·raṯ ben- ’ă·p̄î·aḥ ben- ’îš yə·mî·nî; gib·bō·wr ḥā·yil. | 1 There was a man of Benjamin whose name was Kish the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, a Benjamite, a mighty man of power. | 1. C’era un uomo, discendente di Beniamino, che si chiamava Chis, figlio di Abiel, figlio di Seror, figlio di Becorat, figlio di Afiac, figlio di un Beniaminita. Era un uomo forte e valoroso; |
| 2. וְלוֹ־ הָיָ֨ה בֵ֜ן וּשְׁמ֤וֹ שָׁאוּל֙ בָּח֣וּר וָט֔וֹב וְאֵ֥ין אִ֛ישׁ מִבְּנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל ט֣וֹב מִמֶּ֑נּוּ מִשִּׁכְמ֣וֹ וָמַ֔עְלָה גָּבֹ֖הַּ מִכָּל־ הָעָֽם׃ | 2. wə·lōw- hā·yāh ḇên ū·šə·mōw šā·’ūl bā·ḥūr wā·ṭō·wḇ, wə·’ên ’îš mib·bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl ṭō·wḇ mim·men·nū; miš·šiḵ·mōw wā·ma‘·lāh, gā·ḇō·ah mik·kāl hā·‘ām. | 2 And he had a choice and handsome son whose name was Saul. There was not a more handsome person than he among the children of Israel. From his shoulders upward he was taller than any of the people. | 2. aveva un figlio di nome Saul, giovane e bello; tra i figli d’Israele non ce n’era uno più bello di lui; era più alto di tutta la gente, dalle spalle in su. |
| 3. וַתֹּאבַ֙דְנָה֙ הָאֲתֹנ֔וֹת לְקִ֖ישׁ אֲבִ֣י שָׁא֑וּל וַיֹּ֨אמֶר קִ֜ישׁ אֶל־ שָׁא֣וּל בְּנ֗וֹ קַח־ נָ֤א אִתְּךָ֙ אֶת־ אַחַ֣ד מֵֽהַנְּעָרִ֔ים וְק֣וּם לֵ֔ךְ בַּקֵּ֖שׁ אֶת־ הָאֲתֹנֹֽת׃ | 3. wat·tō·ḇaḏ·nāh hā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ, lə·qîš ’ă·ḇî šā·’ūl; way·yō·mer qîš ’el- šā·’ūl bə·nōw, qaḥ- nā ’it·tə·ḵā ’eṯ- ’a·ḥaḏ mê·han·nə·‘ā·rîm, wə·qūm lêḵ, baq·qêš ’eṯ- hā·’ă·ṯō·nōṯ. | 3 Now the donkeys of Kish, Saul’s father, were lost. And Kish said to his son Saul, “Please, take one of the servants with you, and arise, go and look for the donkeys.” | 3. Le asine di Chis, padre di Saul, si erano smarrite; e Chis disse a suo figlio Saul: «Prendi con te uno dei servi, e va’ in cerca delle asine». |
| 4. וַיַּעֲבֹ֧ר בְּהַר־ אֶפְרַ֛יִם וַיַּעֲבֹ֥ר בְּאֶֽרֶץ־ שָׁלִ֖שָׁה וְלֹ֣א מָצָ֑אוּ וַיַּעַבְר֤וּ בְאֶֽרֶץ־ שַׁעֲלִים֙ וָאַ֔יִן וַיַּעֲבֹ֥ר בְּאֶֽרֶץ־ יְמִינִ֖י וְלֹ֥א מָצָֽאוּ׃ | 4. way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr bə·har- ’ep̄·ra·yim way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr bə·’e·reṣ- šā·li·šāh wə·lō mā·ṣā·’ū; way·ya·‘aḇ·rū ḇə·’e·reṣ- ša·‘ă·lîm wā·’a·yin, way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr bə·’e·reṣ- yə·mî·nî wə·lō mā·ṣā·’ū. | 4 So he passed through the mountains of Ephraim and through the land of Shalisha, but they did not find them. Then they passed through the land of Shaalim, and they were not there. Then he passed through the land of the Benjamites, but they did not find them. | 4. Egli andò per la regione montuosa di Efraim e attraversò il paese di Salisa, senza trovarle; poi passarono per il paese di Saalim, ma non c’erano; attraversarono il paese dei Beniaminiti, ma non le trovarono. |
| 5. הֵ֗מָּה בָּ֚אוּ בְּאֶ֣רֶץ צ֔וּף וְשָׁא֥וּל אָמַ֛ר לְנַעֲר֥וֹ אֲשֶׁר־ עִמּ֖וֹ לְכָ֣ה וְנָשׁ֑וּבָה פֶּן־ יֶחְדַּ֥ל אָבִ֛י מִן־ הָאֲתֹנ֖וֹת וְדָ֥אַג לָֽנוּ׃ | 5. hêm·māh, bā·’ū bə·’e·reṣ ṣūp̄, wə·šā·’ūl ’ā·mar lə·na·‘ă·rōw ’ă·šer- ‘im·mōw lə·ḵāh wə·nā·šū·ḇāh; pen- yeḥ·dal ’ā·ḇî min- hā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ wə·ḏā·’aḡ lā·nū. | 5 When they had come to the land of Zuph, Saul said to his servant who was with him, “Come, let us return, lest my father cease caring about the donkeys and become worried about us.” | 5. Quando giunsero nel paese di Suf, Saul disse al servo che era con lui: «Vieni, torniamo indietro, altrimenti mio padre smetterà di pensare alle asine e comincerà a preoccuparsi per noi». |
| 6. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ל֗וֹ הִנֵּה־ נָ֤א אִישׁ־ אֱלֹהִים֙ בָּעִ֣יר הַזֹּ֔את וְהָאִ֣ישׁ נִכְבָּ֔ד כֹּ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ יְדַבֵּ֖ר בּ֣וֹא יָב֑וֹא עַתָּה֙ נֵ֣לֲכָה שָּׁ֔ם אוּלַי֙ יַגִּ֣יד לָ֔נוּ אֶת־ דַּרְכֵּ֖נוּ אֲשֶׁר־ הָלַ֥כְנוּ עָלֶֽיהָ׃ | 6. way·yō·mer lōw, hin·nêh- nā ’îš- ’ĕ·lō·hîm bā·‘îr haz·zōṯ, wə·hā·’îš niḵ·bāḏ, kōl ’ă·šer- yə·ḏab·bêr bō·w yā·ḇō·w; ‘at·tāh nê·lă·ḵāh šām, ’ū·lay yag·gîḏ lā·nū, ’eṯ- dar·kê·nū ’ă·šer- hā·laḵ·nū ‘ā·le·hā. | 6 And he said to him, “Look now, there is in this city a man of God, and he is an honorable man; all that he says surely comes to pass. So let us go there; perhaps he can show us the way that we should go.” | 6. Il servo gli disse: «Ecco, in questa città c’è un uomo di Dio che è tenuto in grande onore; tutto quello che dice succede sicuramente. Andiamoci, forse ci indicherà la via che dobbiamo seguire». |
| 7. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל לְנַעֲר֗וֹ וְהִנֵּ֣ה נֵלֵךְ֮ וּמַה־ נָּבִ֣יא לָאִישׁ֒ כִּ֤י הַלֶּ֙חֶם֙ אָזַ֣ל מִכֵּלֵ֔ינוּ וּתְשׁוּרָ֥ה אֵין־ לְהָבִ֖יא לְאִ֣ישׁ הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים מָ֖ה אִתָּֽנוּ׃ | 7. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl lə·na·‘ă·rōw, wə·hin·nêh nê·lêḵ ū·mah- nā·ḇî lā·’îš kî hal·le·ḥem ’ā·zal mik·kê·lê·nū, ū·ṯə·šū·rāh ’ên- lə·hā·ḇî lə·’îš hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm; māh ’it·tā·nū. | 7 Then Saul said to his servant, “But look, if we go, what shall we bring the man? For the bread in our vessels is all gone, and there is no present to bring to the man of God. What do we have?” | 7. Saul disse al suo servo: «Ma se vi andiamo, che porteremo a quell’uomo? Poiché non ci sono più provviste nei nostri sacchi e non abbiamo nessun regalo da offrire all’uomo di Dio. Che abbiamo con noi?» |
| 8. וַיֹּ֤סֶף הַנַּ֙עַר֙ לַעֲנ֣וֹת אֶת־ שָׁא֔וּל וַיֹּ֕אמֶר הִנֵּה֙ נִמְצָ֣א בְיָדִ֔י רֶ֖בַע שֶׁ֣קֶל כָּ֑סֶף וְנָֽתַתִּי֙ לְאִ֣ישׁ הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים וְהִגִּ֥יד לָ֖נוּ אֶת־ דַּרְכֵּֽנוּ׃ | 8. way·yō·sep̄ han·na·‘ar la·‘ă·nō·wṯ ’eṯ- šā·’ūl, way·yō·mer hin·nêh nim·ṣā ḇə·yā·ḏî, re·ḇa‘ še·qel kā·sep̄; wə·nā·ṯat·tî lə·’îš hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, wə·hig·gîḏ lā·nū ’eṯ- dar·kê·nū. | 8 And the servant answered Saul again and said, “Look, I have here at hand one fourth of a shekel of silver. I will give that to the man of God, to tell us our way.” | 8. Il servo rispose a Saul: «Guarda, io ho un quarto di siclo d’argento; lo darò all’uomo di Dio, ed egli ci indicherà la via». |
| 9. לְפָנִ֣ים ׀ בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל כֹּֽה־ אָמַ֤ר הָאִישׁ֙ בְּלֶכְתּוֹ֙ לִדְר֣וֹשׁ אֱלֹהִ֔ים לְכ֥וּ וְנֵלְכָ֖ה עַד־ הָרֹאֶ֑ה כִּ֤י לַנָּבִיא֙ הַיּ֔וֹם יִקָּרֵ֥א לְפָנִ֖ים הָרֹאֶֽה׃ | 9. lə·p̄ā·nîm bə·yiś·rā·’êl, kōh- ’ā·mar hā·’îš bə·leḵ·tōw liḏ·rō·wōš ’ĕ·lō·hîm, lə·ḵū wə·nê·lə·ḵāh ‘aḏ- hā·rō·’eh; kî lan·nā·ḇî hay·yō·wm, yiq·qā·rê lə·p̄ā·nîm hā·rō·’eh. | 9 (Formerly in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, he spoke thus: “Come, let us go to the seer”; for he who is now called a prophet was formerly called a seer.) | 9. Anticamente, in Israele, quando uno andava a consultare Dio, diceva: «Venite, andiamo dal veggente!» Infatti colui che oggi si chiama profeta, anticamente si chiamava veggente. |
| 10. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֧וּל לְנַעֲר֛וֹ ט֥וֹב דְּבָרְךָ֖ לְכָ֣ה ׀ נֵלֵ֑כָה וַיֵּֽלְכוּ֙ אֶל־ הָעִ֔יר אֲשֶׁר־ שָׁ֖ם אִ֥ישׁ הָאֱלֹהִֽים׃ | 10. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl lə·na·‘ă·rōw ṭō·wḇ də·ḇā·rə·ḵā lə·ḵāh nê·lê·ḵāh; way·yê·lə·ḵū ’el- hā·‘îr, ’ă·šer- šām ’îš hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm. | 10 Then Saul said to his servant, “Well said; come, let us go.” So they went to the city where the man of God was. | 10. Saul disse al suo servo: «Dici bene; andiamo». Così si avviarono verso la città dove stava l’uomo di Dio. |
| 11. הֵ֗מָּה עֹלִים֙ בְּמַעֲלֵ֣ה הָעִ֔יר וְהֵ֙מָּה֙ מָצְא֣וּ נְעָר֔וֹת יֹצְא֖וֹת לִשְׁאֹ֣ב מָ֑יִם וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ לָהֶ֔ן הֲיֵ֥שׁ בָּזֶ֖ה הָרֹאֶֽה׃ | 11. hêm·māh, ‘ō·lîm bə·ma·‘ă·lêh hā·‘îr, wə·hêm·māh mā·ṣə·’ū nə·‘ā·rō·wṯ, yō·ṣə·’ō·wṯ liš·’ōḇ mā·yim; way·yō·mə·rū lā·hen, hă·yêš bā·zeh hā·rō·’eh. | 11 As they went up the hill to the city, they met some young women going out to draw water, and said to them, “Is the seer here?” | 11. Mentre percorrevano la salita che conduce alla città, trovarono delle ragazze che uscivano ad attingere acqua e chiesero loro: «È qui il veggente?» |
| 12. וַתַּעֲנֶ֧ינָה אוֹתָ֛ם וַתֹּאמַ֥רְנָה יֵּ֖שׁ הִנֵּ֣ה לְפָנֶ֑יךָ מַהֵ֣ר ׀ עַתָּ֗ה כִּ֤י הַיּוֹם֙ בָּ֣א לָעִ֔יר כִּ֣י זֶ֧בַח הַיּ֛וֹם לָעָ֖ם בַּבָּמָֽה׃ | 12. wat·ta·‘ă·ne·nāh ’ō·w·ṯām wat·tō·mar·nāh yêš hin·nêh lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā; ma·hêr ‘at·tāh, kî hay·yō·wm bā lā·‘îr, kî ze·ḇaḥ hay·yō·wm lā·‘ām bab·bā·māh. | 12 And they answered them and said, “Yes, there he is, just ahead of you. Hurry now; for today he came to this city, because there is a sacrifice of the people today on the high place. | 12. Quelle risposero: «Sì, c’è; è là dove sei diretto; ma va’ presto, poiché è venuto oggi in città, dato che oggi il popolo fa un sacrificio sull’alto luogo[1]. |
| 13. כְּבֹאֲכֶ֣ם הָעִ֣יר כֵּ֣ן תִּמְצְא֣וּן אֹת֡וֹ בְּטֶרֶם֩ יַעֲלֶ֨ה הַבָּמָ֜תָה לֶאֱכֹ֗ל כִּ֠י לֹֽא־ יֹאכַ֤ל הָעָם֙ עַד־ בֹּא֔וֹ כִּֽי־ הוּא֙ יְבָרֵ֣ךְ הַזֶּ֔בַח אַחֲרֵי־ כֵ֖ן יֹאכְל֣וּ הַקְּרֻאִ֑ים וְעַתָּ֣ה עֲל֔וּ כִּֽי־ אֹת֥וֹ כְהַיּ֖וֹם תִּמְצְא֥וּן אֹתֽוֹ׃ | 13. kə·ḇō·’ă·ḵem hā·‘îr kên tim·ṣə·’ūn ’ō·ṯōw bə·ṭe·rem ya·‘ă·leh hab·bā·mā·ṯāh le·’ĕ·ḵōl, kî lō- yō·ḵal hā·‘ām ‘aḏ- bō·’ōw, kî- hū yə·ḇā·rêḵ haz·ze·ḇaḥ, ’a·ḥă·rê- ḵên yō·ḵə·lū haq·qə·ru·’îm; wə·‘at·tāh ‘ă·lū, kî- ’ō·ṯōw ḵə·hay·yō·wm tim·ṣə·’ūn ’ō·ṯōw. | 13 As soon as you come into the city, you will surely find him before he goes up to the high place to eat. For the people will not eat until he comes, because he must bless the sacrifice; afterward those who are invited will eat. Now therefore, go up, for about this time you will find him.” | 13. Quando sarete entrati in città, lo troverete di certo, prima che egli salga all’alto luogo a mangiare. Il popolo non mangerà prima che egli sia giunto, perché è lui che deve benedire il sacrificio; dopo di che i convitati mangeranno. Salite dunque, perché proprio ora lo troverete». |
| 14. וַֽיַּעֲל֖וּ הָעִ֑יר הֵ֗מָּה בָּאִים֙ בְּת֣וֹךְ הָעִ֔יר וְהִנֵּ֤ה שְׁמוּאֵל֙ יֹצֵ֣א לִקְרָאתָ֔ם לַעֲל֖וֹת הַבָּמָֽה׃ ס | 14. way·ya·‘ă·lū hā·‘îr; hêm·māh, bā·’îm bə·ṯō·wḵ hā·‘îr, wə·hin·nêh šə·mū·’êl yō·ṣê liq·rā·ṯām, la·‘ă·lō·wṯ hab·bā·māh. s | 14 So they went up to the city. As they were coming into the city, there was Samuel, coming out toward them on his way up to the high place. | 14. Ed essi salirono verso la città; e, appena vi furono entrati, ecco Samuele che usciva verso di loro per salire all’alto luogo. |
| 15. וַֽיהוָ֔ה גָּלָ֖ה אֶת־ אֹ֣זֶן שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל י֣וֹם אֶחָ֔ד לִפְנֵ֥י בֽוֹא־ שָׁא֖וּל לֵאמֹֽר׃ | 15. Yah·weh, gā·lāh ’eṯ- ’ō·zen šə·mū·’êl; yō·wm ’e·ḥāḏ, lip̄·nê ḇō·w- šā·’ūl lê·mōr. | 15 Now the Lord had told Samuel in his ear the day before Saul came, saying, | 15. Un giorno prima dell’arrivo di Saul, il Signore aveva avvertito Samuele, e gli aveva detto: |
| 16. כָּעֵ֣ת ׀ מָחָ֡ר אֶשְׁלַח֩ אֵלֶ֨יךָ אִ֜ישׁ מֵאֶ֣רֶץ בִּנְיָמִ֗ן וּמְשַׁחְתּ֤וֹ לְנָגִיד֙ עַל־ עַמִּ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַ אֶת־ עַמִּ֖י מִיַּ֣ד פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים כִּ֤י רָאִ֙יתִי֙ אֶת־ עַמִּ֔י כִּ֛י בָּ֥אָה צַעֲקָת֖וֹ אֵלָֽי׃ | 16. kā·‘êṯ mā·ḥār ’eš·laḥ ’ê·le·ḵā ’îš mê·’e·reṣ bin·yā·min, ū·mə·šaḥ·tōw lə·nā·ḡîḏ ‘al- ‘am·mî yiś·rā·’êl, wə·hō·wō·šî·a‘ ’eṯ- ‘am·mî mî·yaḏ pə·liš·tîm; kî rā·’î·ṯî ’eṯ- ‘am·mî, kî bā·’āh ṣa·‘ă·qā·ṯōw ’ê·lāy. | 16 “Tomorrow about this time I will send you a man from the land of Benjamin, and you shall anoint him commander over My people Israel, that he may save My people from the hand of the Philistines; for I have looked upon My people, because their cry has come to me.” | 16. «Domani, a quest’ora, ti manderò un uomo del paese di Beniamino e tu lo ungerai come capo del mio popolo, Israele. Egli salverà il mio popolo dalle mani dei Filistei; infatti io ho rivolto il mio sguardo verso il mio popolo, perché il suo grido è giunto fino a me». |
| 17. וּשְׁמוּאֵ֖ל רָאָ֣ה אֶת־ שָׁא֑וּל וַיהוָ֣ה עָנָ֔הוּ הִנֵּ֤ה הָאִישׁ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אָמַ֣רְתִּי אֵלֶ֔יךָ זֶ֖ה יַעְצֹ֥ר בְּעַמִּֽי׃ | 17. ū·šə·mū·’êl rā·’āh ’eṯ- šā·’ūl; Yah·weh ‘ā·nā·hū, hin·nêh hā·’îš ’ă·šer ’ā·mar·tî ’ê·le·ḵā, zeh ya‘·ṣōr bə·‘am·mî. | 17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said to him, “There he is, the man of whom I spoke to you. This one shall reign over My people.” | 17. Quando Samuele vide Saul, il Signore gli disse: «Ecco l’uomo di cui ti ho parlato; egli è colui che governerà il mio popolo». |
| 18. וַיִּגַּ֥שׁ שָׁא֛וּל אֶת־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל בְּת֣וֹךְ הַשָּׁ֑עַר וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הַגִּֽידָה־ נָּ֣א לִ֔י אֵי־ זֶ֖ה בֵּ֥ית הָרֹאֶֽה׃ | 18. way·yig·gaš šā·’ūl ’eṯ- šə·mū·’êl bə·ṯō·wḵ haš·šā·‘ar; way·yō·mer hag·gî·ḏāh- nā lî, ’ê- zeh bêṯ hā·rō·’eh. | 18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, “Please tell me, where is the seer’s house?” | 18. Saul si avvicinò a Samuele entro la porta della città e gli disse: «Indicami, ti prego, dove sia la casa del veggente». |
| 19. וַיַּ֨עַן שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל אֶת־ שָׁא֗וּל וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ אָנֹכִ֣י הָרֹאֶ֔ה עֲלֵ֤ה לְפָנַי֙ הַבָּמָ֔ה וַאֲכַלְתֶּ֥ם עִמִּ֖י הַיּ֑וֹם וְשִׁלַּחְתִּ֣יךָ בַבֹּ֔קֶר וְכֹ֛ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר בִּֽלְבָבְךָ֖ אַגִּ֥יד לָֽךְ׃ | 19. way·ya·‘an šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- šā·’ūl, way·yō·mer ’ā·nō·ḵî hā·rō·’eh, ‘ă·lêh lə·p̄ā·nay hab·bā·māh, wa·’ă·ḵal·tem ‘im·mî hay·yō·wm; wə·šil·laḥ·tî·ḵā ḇab·bō·qer, wə·ḵōl ’ă·šer bil·ḇā·ḇə·ḵā ’ag·gîḏ lāḵ. | 19 And Samuel answered Saul and said, “I am the seer. Go up before me to the high place, for you shall eat with me today; and tomorrow I will let you go and will tell you all that is in your heart. | 19. Samuele rispose a Saul: «Sono io il veggente. Precedimi verso l’alto luogo, e oggi mangerete con me; poi domani mattina ti lascerò partire e ti dirò tutto quello che hai nel cuore. |
| 20. וְלָאֲתֹנ֞וֹת הָאֹבְד֣וֹת לְךָ֗ הַיּוֹם֙ שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת הַיָּמִ֔ים אַל־ תָּ֧שֶׂם אֶֽת־ לִבְּךָ֛ לָהֶ֖ם כִּ֣י נִמְצָ֑אוּ וּלְמִי֙ כָּל־ חֶמְדַּ֣ת יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל הֲל֣וֹא לְךָ֔ וּלְכֹ֖ל בֵּ֥ית אָבִֽיךָ׃ ס | 20. wə·lā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ hā·’ō·ḇə·ḏō·wṯ lə·ḵā, hay·yō·wm šə·lō·šeṯ hay·yā·mîm, ’al- tā·śem ’eṯ- lib·bə·ḵā lā·hem kî nim·ṣā·’ū; ū·lə·mî kāl- ḥem·daṯ yiś·rā·’êl, hă·lō·w lə·ḵā, ū·lə·ḵōl bêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā. s | 20 But as for your donkeys that were lost three days ago, do not be anxious about them, for they have been found. And on whom is all the desire of Israel? Is it not on you and on all your father’s house?” | 20. Quanto alle asine smarrite tre giorni fa, non dartene pensiero, perché sono state ritrovate. Per chi è quanto c’è di meglio in Israele? Non è forse per te e per tutta la casa di tuo padre?» |
| 21. וַיַּ֨עַן שָׁא֜וּל וַיֹּ֗אמֶר הֲל֨וֹא בֶן־ יְמִינִ֤י אָ֙נֹכִי֙ מִקַּטַנֵּי֙ שִׁבְטֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וּמִשְׁפַּחְתִּי֙ הַצְּעִרָ֔ה מִכָּֽל־ מִשְׁפְּח֖וֹת שִׁבְטֵ֣י בִנְיָמִ֑ן וְלָ֙מָּה֙ דִּבַּ֣רְתָּ אֵלַ֔י כַּדָּבָ֖ר הַזֶּֽה׃ ס | 21. way·ya·‘an šā·’ūl way·yō·mer, hă·lō·w ḇen- yə·mî·nî ’ā·nō·ḵî miq·qa·ṭan·nê šiḇ·ṭê yiś·rā·’êl, ū·miš·paḥ·tî haṣ·ṣə·‘i·rāh, mik·kāl miš·pə·ḥō·wṯ šiḇ·ṭê ḇin·yā·min; wə·lām·māh dib·bar·tā ’ê·lay, kad·dā·ḇār haz·zeh. s | 21 And Saul answered and said, “Am I not a Benjamite, of the smallest of the tribes of Israel, and my family the least of all the families of the tribe of Benjamin? Why then do you speak like this to me?” | 21. Saul rispose e disse: «Non sono io un Beniaminita, di una delle più piccole tribù d’Israele? La mia famiglia è la più piccola fra tutte le famiglie della tribù di Beniamino. Perché dunque mi parli così?» |
| 22. וַיִּקַּ֤ח שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶת־ שָׁא֣וּל וְאֶֽת־ נַעֲר֔וֹ וַיְבִיאֵ֖ם לִשְׁכָּ֑תָה וַיִּתֵּ֨ן לָהֶ֤ם מָקוֹם֙ בְּרֹ֣אשׁ הַקְּרוּאִ֔ים וְהֵ֖מָּה כִּשְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים אִֽישׁ׃ | 22. way·yiq·qaḥ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- šā·’ūl wə·’eṯ- na·‘ă·rōw, way·ḇî·’êm liš·kā·ṯāh; way·yit·tên lā·hem mā·qō·wm bə·rōš haq·qə·rū·’îm, wə·hêm·māh kiš·lō·šîm ’îš. | 22 Now Samuel took Saul and his servant and brought them into the hall, and had them sit in the place of honor among those who were invited; there were about thirty persons. | 22. Ma Samuele prese Saul e il suo servo, li introdusse nella sala e li fece sedere alla testa degli invitati, che erano circa trenta persone. |
| 23. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ לַטַּבָּ֔ח תְּנָה֙ אֶת־ הַמָּנָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֥ר נָתַ֖תִּי לָ֑ךְ אֲשֶׁר֙ אָמַ֣רְתִּי אֵלֶ֔יךָ שִׂ֥ים אֹתָ֖הּ עִמָּֽךְ׃ | 23. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl laṭ·ṭab·bāḥ, tə·nāh ’eṯ- ham·mā·nāh, ’ă·šer nā·ṯat·tî lāḵ; ’ă·šer ’ā·mar·tî ’ê·le·ḵā, śîm ’ō·ṯāh ‘im·māḵ. | 23 And Samuel said to the cook, “Bring the portion which I gave you, of which I said to you, ‘Set it apart.’ “ | 23. Samuele disse al cuoco: «Porta qua la porzione che ti ho data dicendoti: “Tienila da parte vicino a te”». |
| 24. וַיָּ֣רֶם הַ֠טַּבָּח אֶת־ הַשּׁ֨וֹק וְהֶעָלֶ֜יהָ וַיָּ֣שֶׂם ׀ לִפְנֵ֣י שָׁא֗וּל וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הִנֵּ֤ה הַנִּשְׁאָר֙ שִׂים־ לְפָנֶ֣יךָ אֱכֹ֔ל כִּ֧י לַמּוֹעֵ֛ד שָֽׁמוּר־ לְךָ֥ לֵאמֹ֖ר הָעָ֣ם ׀ קָרָ֑אתִי וַיֹּ֧אכַל שָׁא֛וּל עִם־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל בַּיּ֥וֹם הַהֽוּא׃ | 24. way·yā·rem haṭ·ṭab·bāḥ ’eṯ- haš·šō·wq wə·he·‘ā·le·hā way·yā·śem lip̄·nê šā·’ūl, way·yō·mer hin·nêh han·niš·’ār śîm- lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā ’ĕ·ḵōl, kî lam·mō·w·‘êḏ šā·mūr- lə·ḵā lê·mōr hā·‘ām qā·rā·ṯî; way·yō·ḵal šā·’ūl ‘im- šə·mū·’êl bay·yō·wm ha·hū. | 24 So the cook took up the thigh with its upper part and set it before Saul. And Samuel said, “Here it is, what was kept back. It was set apart for you. Eat; for until this time it has been kept for you, since I said I invited the people.” So Saul ate with Samuel that day. | 24. Il cuoco allora prese la coscia e ciò che vi aderiva e la mise davanti a Saul. Samuele disse: «Ecco ciò che è stato tenuto da parte; mettitelo davanti e mangia, poiché è stato conservato apposta per te quando ho invitato il popolo». Così Saul, quel giorno, mangiò con Samuele. |
| 25. וַיֵּרְד֥וּ מֵהַבָּמָ֖ה הָעִ֑יר וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר עִם־ שָׁא֖וּל עַל־ הַגָּֽג׃ | 25. way·yê·rə·ḏū mê·hab·bā·māh hā·‘îr; way·ḏab·bêr ‘im- šā·’ūl ‘al- hag·gāḡ. | 25 When they had come down from the high place into the city, Samuel spoke with Saul on the top of the house. | 25. Poi scesero dall’alto luogo in città, e Samuele s’intrattenne con Saul sulla terrazza. |
| 26. וַיַּשְׁכִּ֗מוּ וַיְהִ֞י כַּעֲל֤וֹת הַשַּׁ֙חַר֙ וַיִּקְרָ֨א שְׁמוּאֵ֤ל אֶל־ שָׁאוּל֙ [הגג] (הַגָּ֣גָה) לֵאמֹ֔ר ק֖וּמָה וַאֲשַׁלְּחֶ֑ךָּ וַיָּ֣קָם שָׁא֗וּל וַיֵּצְא֧וּ שְׁנֵיהֶ֛ם ה֥וּא וּשְׁמוּאֵ֖ל הַחֽוּצָה׃ | 26. way·yaš·ki·mū, way·hî ka·‘ă·lō·wṯ haš·ša·ḥar way·yiq·rā šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl [hag·gāḡ ḵ] (hag·gā·ḡāh q) lê·mōr, qū·māh wa·’ă·šal·lə·ḥe·kā; way·yā·qām šā·’ūl, way·yê·ṣə·’ū šə·nê·hem hū ū·šə·mū·’êl ha·ḥū·ṣāh. | 26 They arose early; and it was about the dawning of the day that Samuel called to Saul on the top of the house, saying, “Get up, that I may send you on your way.” And Saul arose, and both of them went outside, he and Samuel. | 26. L’indomani si alzarono presto; allo spuntar dell’alba, Samuele chiamò Saul sulla terrazza e gli disse: «Vieni, perché devo lasciarti partire». Saul si alzò, e uscirono insieme, egli e Samuele. |
| 27. הֵ֗מָּה יֽוֹרְדִים֙ בִּקְצֵ֣ה הָעִ֔יר וּשְׁמוּאֵ֞ל אָמַ֣ר אֶל־ שָׁא֗וּל אֱמֹ֥ר לַנַּ֛עַר וְיַעֲבֹ֥ר לְפָנֵ֖ינוּ וַֽיַּעֲבֹ֑ר וְאַתָּה֙ עֲמֹ֣ד כַּיּ֔וֹם וְאַשְׁמִיעֲךָ֖ אֶת־ דְּבַ֥ר אֱלֹהִֽים׃ פ | 27. hêm·māh, yō·wr·ḏîm biq·ṣêh hā·‘îr, ū·šə·mū·’êl ’ā·mar ’el- šā·’ūl, ’ĕ·mōr lan·na·‘ar wə·ya·‘ă·ḇōr lə·p̄ā·nê·nū way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr; wə·’at·tāh ‘ă·mōḏ kay·yō·wm, wə·’aš·mî·‘ă·ḵā ’eṯ- də·ḇar ’ĕ·lō·hîm. p̄ | 27 As they were going down to the outskirts of the city, Samuel said to Saul, “Tell the servant to go on ahead of us.” And he went on. “But you stand here awhile, that I may announce to you the word of God.” | 27. Quando furono scesi alla periferia della città, Samuele disse a Saul: «Di’ al servo che ci preceda». E il servo li oltrepassò. Allora Samuele disse: «Ma tu fèrmati, e ti farò udire la parola di Dio». |
Chapter 10
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיִּקַּ֨ח שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל אֶת־ פַּ֥ךְ הַשֶּׁ֛מֶן וַיִּצֹ֥ק עַל־ רֹאשׁ֖וֹ וַיִּשָּׁקֵ֑הוּ וַיֹּ֕אמֶר הֲל֗וֹא כִּֽי־ מְשָׁחֲךָ֧ יְהוָ֛ה עַל־ נַחֲלָת֖וֹ לְנָגִֽיד׃ | 1. way·yiq·qaḥ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- paḵ haš·še·men way·yi·ṣōq ‘al- rō·šōw way·yiš·šā·qê·hū; way·yō·mer hă·lō·w, kî- mə·šā·ḥă·ḵā Yah·weh ‘al- na·ḥă·lā·ṯōw lə·nā·ḡîḏ. | 1 Then Samuel took a flask of oil and poured it on his head, and kissed him and said: “Is it not because the Lord has anointed you commander over His inheritance? | 1. Allora Samuele prese un vasetto d’olio, lo versò sul capo di lui, baciò Saul e disse: «Il Signore non ti ha forse unto perché tu sia capo della sua eredità[1]? |
| 2. בְּלֶכְתְּךָ֤ הַיּוֹם֙ מֵעִמָּדִ֔י וּמָצָאתָ֩ שְׁנֵ֨י אֲנָשִׁ֜ים עִם־ קְבֻרַ֥ת רָחֵ֛ל בִּגְב֥וּל בִּנְיָמִ֖ן בְּצֶלְצַ֑ח וְאָמְר֣וּ אֵלֶ֗יךָ נִמְצְא֤וּ הָאֲתֹנוֹת֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָלַ֣כְתָּ לְבַקֵּ֔שׁ וְהִנֵּ֨ה נָטַ֤שׁ אָבִ֙יךָ֙ אֶת־ דִּבְרֵ֣י הָאֲתֹנ֔וֹת וְדָאַ֤ג לָכֶם֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר מָ֥ה אֶעֱשֶׂ֖ה לִבְנִֽי׃ | 2. bə·leḵ·tə·ḵā hay·yō·wm mê·‘im·mā·ḏî, ū·mā·ṣā·ṯā šə·nê ’ă·nā·šîm ‘im- qə·ḇu·raṯ rā·ḥêl biḡ·ḇūl bin·yā·min bə·ṣel·ṣaḥ; wə·’ā·mə·rū ’ê·le·ḵā, nim·ṣə·’ū hā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ ’ă·šer hā·laḵ·tā lə·ḇaq·qêš, wə·hin·nêh nā·ṭaš ’ā·ḇî·ḵā ’eṯ- diḇ·rê hā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ, wə·ḏā·’aḡ lā·ḵem lê·mōr, māh ’e·‘ĕ·śeh liḇ·nî. | 2 When you have departed from me today, you will find two men by Rachel’s tomb in the territory of Benjamin at Zelzah; and they will say to you, ‘The donkeys which you went to look for have been found. And now your father has ceased caring about the donkeys and is worrying about you, saying, “What shall I do about my son?” ‘ | 2. Oggi, quando tu sarai partito da me, troverai due uomini presso la tomba di Rachele, ai confini di Beniamino, a Selsa, i quali ti diranno: “Le asine che stavi cercando sono state trovate; tuo padre non è più in pensiero per le asine, ma è in pena per voi e si domanda: ‘Che dovrei fare per mio figlio?’”. |
| 3. וְחָלַפְתָּ֨ מִשָּׁ֜ם וָהָ֗לְאָה וּבָ֙אתָ֙ עַד־ אֵל֣וֹן תָּב֔וֹר וּמְצָא֤וּךָ שָּׁם֙ שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה אֲנָשִׁ֔ים עֹלִ֥ים אֶל־ הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים בֵּֽית־ אֵ֑ל אֶחָ֞ד נֹשֵׂ֣א ׀ שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה גְדָיִ֗ים וְאֶחָד֙ נֹשֵׂ֗א שְׁלֹ֙שֶׁת֙ כִּכְּר֣וֹת לֶ֔חֶם וְאֶחָ֥ד נֹשֵׂ֖א נֵֽבֶל־ יָֽיִן׃ | 3. wə·ḥā·lap̄·tā miš·šām wā·hā·lə·’āh, ū·ḇā·ṯā ‘aḏ- ’ê·lō·wn tā·ḇō·wr, ū·mə·ṣā·’ū·ḵā šām šə·lō·šāh ’ă·nā·šîm, ‘ō·lîm ’el- hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm bêṯ- ’êl; ’e·ḥāḏ nō·śê šə·lō·šāh ḡə·ḏā·yîm, wə·’e·ḥāḏ nō·śê, šə·lō·šeṯ kik·kə·rō·wṯ le·ḥem, wə·’e·ḥāḏ nō·śê nê·ḇel- yā·yin. | 3 Then you shall go on forward from there and come to the terebinth tree of Tabor. There three men going up to God at Bethel will meet you, one carrying three young goats, another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying a skin of wine. | 3. Quando sarai andato oltre e arriverai alla quercia di Tabor, incontrerai tre uomini che salgono ad adorare Dio a Betel. Uno di loro porterà tre capretti, l’altro tre pani e il terzo un otre di vino. |
| 4. וְשָׁאֲל֥וּ לְךָ֖ לְשָׁל֑וֹם וְנָתְנ֤וּ לְךָ֙ שְׁתֵּי־ לֶ֔חֶם וְלָקַחְתָּ֖ מִיָּדָֽם׃ | 4. wə·šā·’ă·lū lə·ḵā lə·šā·lō·wm; wə·nā·ṯə·nū lə·ḵā šə·tê- le·ḥem, wə·lā·qaḥ·tā mî·yā·ḏām. | 4 And they will greet you and give you two loaves of bread, which you shall receive from their hands. | 4. Essi ti saluteranno e ti daranno due pani, che riceverai dalla loro mano. |
| 5. אַ֣חַר כֵּ֗ן תָּבוֹא֙ גִּבְעַ֣ת הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים אֲשֶׁר־ שָׁ֖ם נְצִבֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וִיהִי֩ כְבֹאֲךָ֨ שָׁ֜ם הָעִ֗יר וּפָגַעְתָּ֞ חֶ֤בֶל נְבִיאִים֙ יֹרְדִ֣ים מֵֽהַבָּמָ֔ה וְלִפְנֵיהֶ֞ם נֵ֤בֶל וְתֹף֙ וְחָלִ֣יל וְכִנּ֔וֹר וְהֵ֖מָּה מִֽתְנַבְּאִֽים׃ | 5. ’a·ḥar kên, tā·ḇō·w giḇ·‘aṯ hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, ’ă·šer- šām nə·ṣi·ḇê p̄ə·liš·tîm; wî·hî ḵə·ḇō·’ă·ḵā šām hā·‘îr, ū·p̄ā·ḡa‘·tā ḥe·ḇel nə·ḇî·’îm yō·rə·ḏîm mê·hab·bā·māh, wə·lip̄·nê·hem nê·ḇel wə·ṯōp̄ wə·ḥā·lîl wə·ḵin·nō·wr, wə·hêm·māh miṯ·nab·bə·’îm. | 5 After that you shall come to the hill of God where the Philistine garrison is. And it will happen, when you have come there to the city, that you will meet a group of prophets coming down from the high place with a stringed instrument, a tambourine, a flute, and a harp before them; and they will be prophesying. | 5. Poi arriverai a Ghibea di Dio dove c’è la guarnigione dei Filistei; entrando in città, incontrerai una schiera di profeti che scendono dall’alto luogo, preceduti da saltèri, timpani, flauti e cetre. Essi profetizzeranno. |
| 6. וְצָלְחָ֤ה עָלֶ֙יךָ֙ ר֣וּחַ יְהוָ֔ה וְהִתְנַבִּ֖יתָ עִמָּ֑ם וְנֶהְפַּכְתָּ֖ לְאִ֥ישׁ אַחֵֽר׃ | 6. wə·ṣā·lə·ḥāh ‘ā·le·ḵā rū·aḥ Yah·weh, wə·hiṯ·nab·bî·ṯā ‘im·mām; wə·neh·paḵ·tā lə·’îš ’a·ḥêr. | 6 Then the Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and you will prophesy with them and be turned into another man. | 6. Lo Spirito del Signore t’investirà, e tu profetizzerai con loro e sarai cambiato in un altro uomo. |
| 7. וְהָיָ֗ה כִּ֥י [תבאינה] (תָבֹ֛אנָה) הָאֹת֥וֹת הָאֵ֖לֶּה לָ֑ךְ עֲשֵׂ֤ה לְךָ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר תִּמְצָ֣א יָדֶ֔ךָ כִּ֥י הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים עִמָּֽךְ׃ | 7. wə·hā·yāh, kî [ṯə·ḇō·’e·nāh ḵ] (ṯā·ḇō·nāh q) hā·’ō·ṯō·wṯ hā·’êl·leh lāḵ; ‘ă·śêh lə·ḵā ’ă·šer tim·ṣā yā·ḏe·ḵā, kî hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘im·māḵ. | 7 And let it be, when these signs come to you, that you do as the occasion demands; for God is with you. | 7. Quando questi segni saranno avvenuti, fa’ quello che avrai occasione di fare, poiché Dio è con te. |
| 8. וְיָרַדְתָּ֣ לְפָנַי֮ הַגִּלְגָּל֒ וְהִנֵּ֤ה אָֽנֹכִי֙ יֹרֵ֣ד אֵלֶ֔יךָ לְהַעֲל֣וֹת עֹל֔וֹת לִזְבֹּ֖חַ זִבְחֵ֣י שְׁלָמִ֑ים שִׁבְעַ֨ת יָמִ֤ים תּוֹחֵל֙ עַד־ בּוֹאִ֣י אֵלֶ֔יךָ וְהוֹדַעְתִּ֣י לְךָ֔ אֵ֖ת אֲשֶׁ֥ר תַּעֲשֶֽׂה׃ | 8. wə·yā·raḏ·tā lə·p̄ā·nay hag·gil·gāl wə·hin·nêh ’ā·nō·ḵî yō·rêḏ ’ê·le·ḵā, lə·ha·‘ă·lō·wṯ ‘ō·lō·wṯ, liz·bō·aḥ ziḇ·ḥê šə·lā·mîm; šiḇ·‘aṯ yā·mîm tō·w·ḥêl ‘aḏ- bō·w·’î ’ê·le·ḵā, wə·hō·w·ḏa‘·tî lə·ḵā, ’êṯ ’ă·šer ta·‘ă·śeh. | 8 You shall go down before me to Gilgal; and surely I will come down to you to offer burnt offerings and make sacrifices of peace offerings. Seven days you shall wait, till I come to you and show you what you should do.” | 8. Poi scenderai prima di me a Ghilgal; e io scenderò verso di te per offrire olocausti e sacrifici di riconoscenza. Tu aspetterai sette giorni finché io giunga da te e ti faccia sapere quello che devi fare». |
| 9. וְהָיָ֗ה כְּהַפְנֹת֤וֹ שִׁכְמוֹ֙ לָלֶ֙כֶת֙ מֵעִ֣ם שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיַּהֲפָךְ־ ל֥וֹ אֱלֹהִ֖ים לֵ֣ב אַחֵ֑ר וַיָּבֹ֛אוּ כָּל־ הָאֹת֥וֹת הָאֵ֖לֶּה בַּיּ֥וֹם הַהֽוּא׃ ס | 9. wə·hā·yāh, kə·hap̄·nō·ṯōw šiḵ·mōw lā·le·ḵeṯ mê·‘im šə·mū·’êl, way·ya·hă·p̄āḵ- lōw ’ĕ·lō·hîm lêḇ ’a·ḥêr; way·yā·ḇō·’ū kāl- hā·’ō·ṯō·wṯ hā·’êl·leh bay·yō·wm ha·hū. s | 9 So it was, when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, that God gave him another heart; and all those signs came to pass that day. | 9. Non appena egli ebbe voltato le spalle per separarsi da Samuele, Dio gli cambiò il cuore e tutti quei segni si verificarono in quel medesimo giorno. |
| 10. וַיָּבֹ֤אוּ שָׁם֙ הַגִּבְעָ֔תָה וְהִנֵּ֥ה חֶֽבֶל־ נְבִאִ֖ים לִקְרָאת֑וֹ וַתִּצְלַ֤ח עָלָיו֙ ר֣וּחַ אֱלֹהִ֔ים וַיִּתְנַבֵּ֖א בְּתוֹכָֽם׃ | 10. way·yā·ḇō·’ū šām hag·giḇ·‘ā·ṯāh, wə·hin·nêh ḥe·ḇel- nə·ḇi·’îm liq·rā·ṯōw; wat·tiṣ·laḥ ‘ā·lāw rū·aḥ ’ĕ·lō·hîm, way·yiṯ·nab·bê bə·ṯō·w·ḵām. | 10 When they came there to the hill, there was a group of prophets to meet him; then the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied among them. | 10. Appena giunsero a Ghibea, una schiera di profeti si fece incontro a Saul; allora lo Spirito di Dio lo investì ed egli si mise a profetizzare in mezzo a loro. |
| 11. וַיְהִ֗י כָּל־ יֽוֹדְעוֹ֙ מֵאִתְּמ֣וֹל שִׁלְשׁ֔וֹם וַיִּרְא֕וּ וְהִנֵּ֥ה עִם־ נְבִאִ֖ים נִבָּ֑א וַיֹּ֨אמֶר הָעָ֜ם אִ֣ישׁ אֶל־ רֵעֵ֗הוּ מַה־ זֶּה֙ הָיָ֣ה לְבֶן־ קִ֔ישׁ הֲגַ֥ם שָׁא֖וּל בַּנְּבִיאִֽים׃ | 11. way·hî, kāl- yō·wḏ·‘ōw mê·’it·tə·mō·wl šil·šō·wm, way·yir·’ū wə·hin·nêh ‘im- nə·ḇi·’îm nib·bā; way·yō·mer hā·‘ām ’îš ’el- rê·‘ê·hū, mah- zeh hā·yāh lə·ḇen- qîš, hă·ḡam šā·’ūl ban·nə·ḇî·’îm. | 11 And it happened, when all who knew him formerly saw that he indeed prophesied among the prophets, that the people said to one another, “What is this that has come upon the son of Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets?” | 11. Tutti quelli che lo avevano conosciuto prima lo videro profetizzare con i profeti e dicevano l’uno all’altro: «Che è mai accaduto al figlio di Chis? Saul è anche lui tra i profeti?» |
| 12. וַיַּ֨עַן אִ֥ישׁ מִשָּׁ֛ם וַיֹּ֖אמֶר וּמִ֣י אֲבִיהֶ֑ם עַל־ כֵּן֙ הָיְתָ֣ה לְמָשָׁ֔ל הֲגַ֥ם שָׁא֖וּל בַּנְּבִאִֽים׃ | 12. way·ya·‘an ’îš miš·šām way·yō·mer ū·mî ’ă·ḇî·hem; ‘al- kên hā·yə·ṯāh lə·mā·šāl, hă·ḡam šā·’ūl ban·nə·ḇi·’îm. | 12 Then a man from there answered and said, “But who is their father?” Therefore it became a proverb: “Is Saul also among the prophets?” | 12. Un uomo del luogo rispose e disse: «Chi è il loro padre?» Di qui venne il proverbio: «Saul è anche lui tra i profeti?» |
| 13. וַיְכַל֙ מֵֽהִתְנַבּ֔וֹת וַיָּבֹ֖א הַבָּמָֽה׃ | 13. way·ḵal mê·hiṯ·nab·bō·wṯ, way·yā·ḇō hab·bā·māh. | 13 And when he had finished prophesying, he went to the high place. | 13. Quando Saul ebbe finito di profetizzare, si recò all’alto luogo. |
| 14. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ דּ֨וֹד שָׁא֥וּל אֵלָ֛יו וְאֶֽל־ נַעֲר֖וֹ אָ֣ן הֲלַכְתֶּ֑ם וַיֹּ֕אמֶר לְבַקֵּשׁ֙ אֶת־ הָ֣אֲתֹנ֔וֹת וַנִּרְאֶ֣ה כִי־ אַ֔יִן וַנָּב֖וֹא אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ | 14. way·yō·mer dō·wḏ šā·’ūl ’ê·lāw wə·’el- na·‘ă·rōw ’ān hă·laḵ·tem; way·yō·mer lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- hā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ, wan·nir·’eh ḵî- ’a·yin, wan·nā·ḇō·w ’el- šə·mū·’êl. | 14 Then Saul’s uncle said to him and his servant, “Where did you go?” So he said, “To look for the donkeys. When we saw that they were nowhere to be found, we went to Samuel.” | 14. Lo zio di Saul disse a lui e al suo servo: «Dove siete andati?» Saul rispose: «A cercare le asine; ma, vedendo che non riuscivamo a trovarle, siamo andati da Samuele». |
| 15. וַיֹּ֖אמֶר דּ֣וֹד שָׁא֑וּל הַגִּֽידָה־ נָּ֣א לִ֔י מָֽה־ אָמַ֥ר לָכֶ֖ם שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ | 15. way·yō·mer dō·wḏ šā·’ūl; hag·gî·ḏāh- nā lî, māh- ’ā·mar lā·ḵem šə·mū·’êl. | 15 And Saul’s uncle said, “Tell me, please, what Samuel said to you.” | 15. Lo zio di Saul disse: «Raccontami, ti prego, quello che vi ha detto Samuele». |
| 16. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ דּוֹד֔וֹ הַגֵּ֤ד הִגִּיד֙ לָ֔נוּ כִּ֥י נִמְצְא֖וּ הָאֲתֹנ֑וֹת וְאֶת־ דְּבַ֤ר הַמְּלוּכָה֙ לֹֽא־ הִגִּ֣יד ל֔וֹ אֲשֶׁ֖ר אָמַ֥ר שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ פ | 16. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- dō·w·ḏōw, hag·gêḏ hig·gîḏ lā·nū, kî nim·ṣə·’ū hā·’ă·ṯō·nō·wṯ; wə·’eṯ- də·ḇar ham·mə·lū·ḵāh lō- hig·gîḏ lōw, ’ă·šer ’ā·mar šə·mū·’êl. p̄ | 16 So Saul said to his uncle, “He told us plainly that the donkeys had been found.” But about the matter of the kingdom, he did not tell him what Samuel had said. | 16. Saul rispose a suo zio: «Egli ci ha assicurato che le asine erano state ritrovate». Ma di quello che Samuele aveva detto riguardo al regno non gli riferì nulla. |
| 17. וַיַּצְעֵ֤ק שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶת־ הָעָ֔ם אֶל־ יְהוָ֖ה הַמִּצְפָּֽה׃ | 17. way·yaṣ·‘êq šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- hā·‘ām, ’el- Yah·weh ham·miṣ·pāh. | 17 Then Samuel called the people together to the Lord at Mizpah, | 17. Poi Samuele convocò il popolo davanti al Signore a Mispa |
| 18. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ אֶל־ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל פ כֹּֽה־ אָמַ֤ר יְהוָה֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אָנֹכִ֛י הֶעֱלֵ֥יתִי אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל מִמִּצְרָ֑יִם וָאַצִּ֤יל אֶתְכֶם֙ מִיַּ֣ד מִצְרַ֔יִם וּמִיַּד֙ כָּל־ הַמַּמְלָכ֔וֹת הַלֹּחֲצִ֖ים אֶתְכֶֽם׃ | 18. way·yō·mer ’el- bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl, p̄ kōh- ’ā·mar Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, ’ā·nō·ḵî he·‘ĕ·lê·ṯî ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl mim·miṣ·rā·yim; wā·’aṣ·ṣîl ’eṯ·ḵem mî·yaḏ miṣ·ra·yim, ū·mî·yaḏ kāl- ham·mam·lā·ḵō·wṯ, hal·lō·ḥă·ṣîm ’eṯ·ḵem. | 18 and said to the children of Israel, “Thus says the Lord God of Israel: ‘I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you from the hand of the Egyptians and from the hand of all kingdoms and from those who oppressed you.’ | 18. e disse ai figli d’Israele: «Così dice il Signore, il Dio d’Israele: “Io feci salire Israele dall’Egitto e vi liberai dalle mani degli Egiziani e dalle mani di tutti i regni che vi opprimevano”. |
| 19. וְאַתֶּ֨ם הַיּ֜וֹם מְאַסְתֶּ֣ם אֶת־ אֱלֹהֵיכֶ֗ם אֲשֶׁר־ ה֣וּא מוֹשִׁ֣יעַ לָכֶם֮ מִכָּל־ רָעוֹתֵיכֶ֣ם וְצָרֹֽתֵיכֶם֒ וַתֹּ֣אמְרוּ ל֔וֹ כִּי־ מֶ֖לֶךְ תָּשִׂ֣ים עָלֵ֑ינוּ וְעַתָּ֗ה הִֽתְיַצְּבוּ֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה לְשִׁבְטֵיכֶ֖ם וּלְאַלְפֵיכֶֽם׃ | 19. wə·’at·tem hay·yō·wm mə·’as·tem ’eṯ- ’ĕ·lō·hê·ḵem, ’ă·šer- hū mō·wō·šî·a‘ lā·ḵem mik·kāl rā·‘ō·w·ṯê·ḵem wə·ṣā·rō·ṯê·ḵem wat·tō·mə·rū lōw, kî- me·leḵ tā·śîm ‘ā·lê·nū; wə·‘at·tāh, hiṯ·yaṣ·ṣə·ḇū lip̄·nê Yah·weh, lə·šiḇ·ṭê·ḵem ū·lə·’al·p̄ê·ḵem. | 19 But you have today rejected your God, who Himself saved you from all your adversities and your tribulations; and you have said to Him, ‘No, set a king over us!’ Now therefore, present yourselves before the Lord by your tribes and by your clans.” | 19. Ma oggi voi respingete il vostro Dio che vi salvò da tutti i vostri mali e da tutte le vostre angosce, e gli dite: “Stabilisci su di noi un re!” Dunque presentatevi davanti al Signore per tribù e per migliaia». |
| 20. וַיַּקְרֵ֣ב שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל אֵ֖ת כָּל־ שִׁבְטֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיִּלָּכֵ֖ד שֵׁ֥בֶט בִּנְיָמִֽן׃ | 20. way·yaq·rêḇ šə·mū·’êl, ’êṯ kāl- šiḇ·ṭê yiś·rā·’êl; way·yil·lā·ḵêḏ šê·ḇeṭ bin·yā·min. | 20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near, the tribe of Benjamin was chosen. | 20. Poi Samuele fece accostare tutte le tribù d’Israele e la tribù di Beniamino fu designata dalla sorte. |
| 21. וַיַּקְרֵ֞ב אֶת־ שֵׁ֤בֶט בִּנְיָמִן֙ [למשפחתו] (לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔יו) וַתִּלָּכֵ֖ד מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת הַמַּטְרִ֑י וַיִּלָּכֵד֙ שָׁא֣וּל בֶּן־ קִ֔ישׁ וַיְבַקְשֻׁ֖הוּ וְלֹ֥א נִמְצָֽא׃ | 21. way·yaq·rêḇ ’eṯ- šê·ḇeṭ bin·yā·min [lə·miš·pə·ḥō·ṯōw ḵ] (lə·miš·pə·ḥō·ṯāw, q) wat·til·lā·ḵêḏ miš·pa·ḥaṯ ham·maṭ·rî; way·yil·lā·ḵêḏ šā·’ūl ben- qîš, way·ḇaq·šu·hū wə·lō nim·ṣā. | 21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near by their families, the family of Matri was chosen. And Saul the son of Kish was chosen. But when they sought him, he could not be found. | 21. Fece quindi accostare la tribù di Beniamino secondo le sue famiglie e la famiglia di Matri fu designata dalla sorte. Poi fu designato Saul, figlio di Chis; e lo cercarono, ma senza riuscire a trovarlo. |
| 22. וַיִּשְׁאֲלוּ־ עוֹד֙ בַּֽיהוָ֔ה הֲבָ֥א ע֖וֹד הֲלֹ֣ם אִ֑ישׁ ס וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יְהוָ֔ה הִנֵּה־ ה֥וּא נֶחְבָּ֖א אֶל־ הַכֵּלִֽים׃ | 22. way·yiš·’ă·lū- ‘ō·wḏ Yah·weh, hă·ḇā ‘ō·wḏ hă·lōm ’îš; s way·yō·mer Yah·weh, hin·nêh- hū neḥ·bā ’el- hak·kê·lîm. | 22 Therefore they inquired of the Lord further, “Has the man come here yet?” And the Lord answered, “There he is, hidden among the equipment.” | 22. Allora consultarono di nuovo il Signore: «Quell’uomo è già venuto qua?» Il Signore rispose: «Guardate, si è nascosto fra i bagagli». |
| 23. וַיָּרֻ֙צוּ֙ וַיִּקָּחֻ֣הוּ מִשָּׁ֔ם וַיִּתְיַצֵּ֖ב בְּת֣וֹךְ הָעָ֑ם וַיִּגְבַּהּ֙ מִכָּל־ הָעָ֔ם מִשִּׁכְמ֖וֹ וָמָֽעְלָה׃ | 23. way·yā·ru·ṣū way·yiq·qā·ḥu·hū miš·šām, way·yiṯ·yaṣ·ṣêḇ bə·ṯō·wḵ hā·‘ām; way·yiḡ·bah mik·kāl hā·‘ām, miš·šiḵ·mōw wā·mā·‘ə·lāh. | 23 So they ran and brought him from there; and when he stood among the people, he was taller than any of the people from his shoulders upward. | 23. Corsero a farlo uscire di là; e quando egli si presentò in mezzo al popolo, era più alto di tutta la gente, dalle spalle in su. |
| 24. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל אֶל־ כָּל־ הָעָ֗ם הַרְּאִיתֶם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר בָּֽחַר־ בּ֣וֹ יְהוָ֔ה כִּ֛י אֵ֥ין כָּמֹ֖הוּ בְּכָל־ הָעָ֑ם וַיָּרִ֧עוּ כָל־ הָעָ֛ם וַיֹּאמְר֖וּ יְחִ֥י הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ פ | 24. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- kāl- hā·‘ām, har·rə·’î·ṯem ’ă·šer bā·ḥar- bōw Yah·weh, kî ’ên kā·mō·hū bə·ḵāl hā·‘ām; way·yā·ri·‘ū ḵāl hā·‘ām way·yō·mə·rū yə·ḥî ham·me·leḵ. p̄ | 24 And Samuel said to all the people, “Do you see him whom the Lord has chosen, that there is no one like him among all the people?” So all the people shouted and said, “Long live the king!” | 24. Samuele disse a tutto il popolo: «Vedete colui che il Signore si è scelto? Non c’è nessuno come lui in tutto il popolo». Tutto il popolo mandò grida di gioia esclamando: «Viva il re!» |
| 25. וַיְדַבֵּ֨ר שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל אֶל־ הָעָ֗ם אֵ֚ת מִשְׁפַּ֣ט הַמְּלֻכָ֔ה וַיִּכְתֹּ֣ב בַּסֵּ֔פֶר וַיַּנַּ֖ח לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וַיְשַׁלַּ֧ח שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל אֶת־ כָּל־ הָעָ֖ם אִ֥ישׁ לְבֵיתֽוֹ׃ | 25. way·ḏab·bêr šə·mū·’êl ’el- hā·‘ām, ’êṯ miš·paṭ ham·mə·lu·ḵāh, way·yiḵ·tōḇ bas·sê·p̄er, way·yan·naḥ lip̄·nê Yah·weh; way·šal·laḥ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- kāl- hā·‘ām ’îš lə·ḇê·ṯōw. | 25 Then Samuel explained to the people the behavior of royalty, and wrote it in a book and laid it up before the Lord. And Samuel sent all the people away, every man to his house. | 25. Allora Samuele espose al popolo la legge del regno e la scrisse in un libro, che depose davanti al Signore. Poi Samuele rimandò tutto il popolo, ciascuno a casa sua. |
| 26. וְגַ֨ם־ שָׁא֔וּל הָלַ֥ךְ לְבֵית֖וֹ גִּבְעָ֑תָה וַיֵּלְכ֣וּ עִמּ֔וֹ הַחַ֕יִל אֲשֶׁר־ נָגַ֥ע אֱלֹהִ֖ים בְּלִבָּֽם׃ | 26. wə·ḡam- šā·’ūl, hā·laḵ lə·ḇê·ṯōw giḇ·‘ā·ṯāh; way·yê·lə·ḵū ‘im·mōw, ha·ḥa·yil ’ă·šer- nā·ḡa‘ ’ĕ·lō·hîm bə·lib·bām. | 26 And Saul also went home to Gibeah; and valiant men went with him, whose hearts God had touched. | 26. Anche Saul andò a casa sua a Ghibea e con lui andarono gli uomini valorosi a cui Dio aveva toccato il cuore. |
| 27. וּבְנֵ֧י בְלִיַּ֣עַל אָמְר֗וּ מַה־ יֹּשִׁעֵ֙נוּ֙ זֶ֔ה וַיִּבְזֻ֕הוּ וְלֹֽא־ הֵבִ֥יאוּ ל֖וֹ מִנְחָ֑ה וַיְהִ֖י כְּמַחֲרִֽישׁ׃ פ | 27. ū·ḇə·nê ḇə·lî·ya·‘al ’ā·mə·rū, mah- yō·ši·‘ê·nū zeh, way·yiḇ·zu·hū wə·lō- hê·ḇî·’ū lōw min·ḥāh; way·hî kə·ma·ḥă·rîš. p̄ | 27 But some rebels said, “How can this man save us?” So they despised him, and brought him no presents. But he held his peace. | 27. Ma degli uomini malvagi dissero: «Come potrebbe salvarci costui?» Lo disprezzarono e non gli portarono regali. Ma egli fece finta di non udire. |
Chapter 11
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיַּ֗עַל נָחָשׁ֙ הָֽעַמּוֹנִ֔י וַיִּ֖חַן עַל־ יָבֵ֣שׁ גִּלְעָ֑ד וַיֹּ֨אמְר֜וּ כָּל־ אַנְשֵׁ֤י יָבֵישׁ֙ אֶל־ נָחָ֔שׁ כְּרָת־ לָ֥נוּ בְרִ֖ית וְנַעַבְדֶֽךָּ׃ | 1. way·ya·‘al, nā·ḥāš hā·‘am·mō·w·nî, way·yi·ḥan ‘al- yā·ḇêš gil·‘āḏ; way·yō·mə·rū kāl- ’an·šê yā·ḇêš ’el- nā·ḥāš, kə·rāṯ- lā·nū ḇə·rîṯ wə·na·‘aḇ·ḏe·kā. | 1 Then Nahash the Ammonite came up and encamped against Jabesh Gilead; and all the men of Jabesh said to Nahash, “Make a covenant with us, and we will serve you.” | 1. Naas, l’Ammonita, salì e si accampò contro Iabes di Galaad. Tutti quelli di Iabes dissero a Naas: «Fa’ alleanza con noi e noi ti serviremo». |
| 2. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֲלֵיהֶ֗ם נָחָשׁ֙ הָעַמּוֹנִ֔י בְּזֹאת֙ אֶכְרֹ֣ת לָכֶ֔ם בִּנְק֥וֹר לָכֶ֖ם כָּל־ עֵ֣ין יָמִ֑ין וְשַׂמְתִּ֥יהָ חֶרְפָּ֖ה עַל־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 2. way·yō·mer ’ă·lê·hem, nā·ḥāš hā·‘am·mō·w·nî, bə·zōṯ ’eḵ·rōṯ lā·ḵem, bin·qō·wr lā·ḵem kāl- ‘ên yā·mîn; wə·śam·tî·hā ḥer·pāh ‘al- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl. | 2 And Nahash the Ammonite answered them, “On this condition I will make a covenant with you, that I may put out all your right eyes, and bring reproach on all Israel.” | 2. Naas, l’Ammonita, rispose loro: «Io farò alleanza con voi a questa condizione: che io cavi a tutti voi l’occhio destro per far disonore a tutto Israele». |
| 3. וַיֹּאמְר֨וּ אֵלָ֜יו זִקְנֵ֣י יָבֵ֗ישׁ הֶ֤רֶף לָ֙נוּ֙ שִׁבְעַ֣ת יָמִ֔ים וְנִשְׁלְחָה֙ מַלְאָכִ֔ים בְּכֹ֖ל גְּב֣וּל יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְאִם־ אֵ֥ין מוֹשִׁ֛יעַ אֹתָ֖נוּ וְיָצָ֥אנוּ אֵלֶֽיךָ׃ | 3. way·yō·mə·rū ’ê·lāw ziq·nê yā·ḇêš, he·rep̄ lā·nū šiḇ·‘aṯ yā·mîm, wə·niš·lə·ḥāh mal·’ā·ḵîm, bə·ḵōl gə·ḇūl yiś·rā·’êl; wə·’im- ’ên mō·wō·šî·a‘ ’ō·ṯā·nū wə·yā·ṣā·nū ’ê·le·ḵā. | 3 Then the elders of Jabesh said to him, “Hold off for seven days, that we may send messengers to all the territory of Israel. And then, if there is no one to save us, we will come out to you.” | 3. Gli anziani di Iabes gli dissero: «Concedici sette giorni di tregua perché inviamo dei messaggeri per tutto il territorio d’Israele; se nessuno verrà in nostro aiuto, ci arrenderemo a te». |
| 4. וַיָּבֹ֤אוּ הַמַּלְאָכִים֙ גִּבְעַ֣ת שָׁא֔וּל וַיְדַבְּר֥וּ הַדְּבָרִ֖ים בְּאָזְנֵ֣י הָעָ֑ם וַיִּשְׂא֧וּ כָל־ הָעָ֛ם אֶת־ קוֹלָ֖ם וַיִּבְכּֽוּ׃ | 4. way·yā·ḇō·’ū ham·mal·’ā·ḵîm giḇ·‘aṯ šā·’ūl, way·ḏab·bə·rū had·də·ḇā·rîm bə·’ā·zə·nê hā·‘ām; way·yiś·’ū ḵāl hā·‘ām ’eṯ- qō·w·lām way·yiḇ·kū. | 4 So the messengers came to Gibeah of Saul and told the news in the hearing of the people. And all the people lifted up their voices and wept. | 4. I messaggeri giunsero dunque a Ghibea di Saul, riferirono queste parole in presenza del popolo, e tutto il popolo alzò la voce e pianse. |
| 5. וְהִנֵּ֣ה שָׁא֗וּל בָּ֣א אַחֲרֵ֤י הַבָּקָר֙ מִן־ הַשָּׂדֶ֔ה וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל מַה־ לָּעָ֖ם כִּ֣י יִבְכּ֑וּ וַיְסַ֨פְּרוּ־ ל֔וֹ אֶת־ דִּבְרֵ֖י אַנְשֵׁ֥י יָבֵֽישׁ׃ | 5. wə·hin·nêh šā·’ūl, bā ’a·ḥă·rê hab·bā·qār min- haś·śā·ḏeh, way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, mah- lā·‘ām kî yiḇ·kū; way·sap·pə·rū- lōw, ’eṯ- diḇ·rê ’an·šê yā·ḇêš. | 5 Now there was Saul, coming behind the herd from the field; and Saul said, “What troubles the people, that they weep?” And they told him the words of the men of Jabesh. | 5. Ed ecco, Saul tornava dai campi dietro ai buoi e disse: «Che cos’ha il popolo? Perché piange?» Allora gli riferirono le parole di quelli di Iabes. |
| 6. וַתִּצְלַ֤ח רֽוּחַ־ אֱלֹהִים֙ עַל־ שָׁא֔וּל [בשמעו] (כְּשָׁמְע֖וֹ) אֶת־ הַדְּבָרִ֣ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיִּ֥חַר אַפּ֖וֹ מְאֹֽד׃ | 6. wat·tiṣ·laḥ rū·aḥ- ’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘al- šā·’ūl, [bə·šā·mə·‘ōw ḵ] (kə·šā·mə·‘ōw q) ’eṯ- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh; way·yi·ḥar ’ap·pōw mə·’ōḏ. | 6 Then the Spirit of God came upon Saul when he heard this news, and his anger was greatly aroused. | 6. Lo Spirito di Dio investì Saul, quando udì queste parole, ed egli s’infiammò d’ira: |
| 7. וַיִּקַּח֩ צֶ֨מֶד בָּקָ֜ר וַֽיְנַתְּחֵ֗הוּ וַיְשַׁלַּ֞ח בְּכָל־ גְּב֣וּל יִשְׂרָאֵל֮ בְּיַ֣ד הַמַּלְאָכִ֣ים ׀ לֵאמֹר֒ אֲשֶׁר֩ אֵינֶ֨נּוּ יֹצֵ֜א אַחֲרֵ֤י שָׁאוּל֙ וְאַחַ֣ר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל כֹּ֥ה יֵעָשֶׂ֖ה לִבְקָר֑וֹ וַיִּפֹּ֤ל פַּֽחַד־ יְהוָה֙ עַל־ הָעָ֔ם וַיֵּצְא֖וּ כְּאִ֥ישׁ אֶחָֽד׃ | 7. way·yiq·qaḥ ṣe·meḏ bā·qār way·nat·tə·ḥê·hū, way·šal·laḥ bə·ḵāl gə·ḇūl yiś·rā·’êl bə·yaḏ ham·mal·’ā·ḵîm lê·mōr ’ă·šer ’ê·nen·nū yō·ṣê ’a·ḥă·rê šā·’ūl wə·’a·ḥar šə·mū·’êl, kōh yê·‘ā·śeh liḇ·qā·rōw; way·yip·pōl pa·ḥaḏ- Yah·weh ‘al- hā·‘ām, way·yê·ṣə·’ū kə·’îš ’e·ḥāḏ. | 7 So he took a yoke of oxen and cut them in pieces, and sent them throughout all the territory of Israel by the hands of messengers, saying, “Whoever does not go out with Saul and Samuel to battle, so it shall be done to his oxen.” And the fear of the Lord fell on the people, and they came out with one consent. | 7. prese un paio di buoi, li tagliò a pezzi, li mandò per mano dei messaggeri in tutto il territorio d’Israele, e disse: «Così saranno trattati i buoi di chi non seguirà Saul e Samuele». Il terrore del Signore s’impadronì del popolo e partirono come se fossero stati un uomo solo. |
| 8. וַֽיִּפְקְדֵ֖ם בְּבָ֑זֶק וַיִּהְי֤וּ בְנֵֽי־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ שְׁלֹ֣שׁ מֵא֣וֹת אֶ֔לֶף וְאִ֥ישׁ יְהוּדָ֖ה שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים אָֽלֶף׃ | 8. way·yip̄·qə·ḏêm bə·ḇā·zeq; way·yih·yū ḇə·nê- yiś·rā·’êl šə·lōš mê·’ō·wṯ ’e·lep̄, wə·’îš yə·hū·ḏāh šə·lō·šîm ’ā·lep̄. | 8 When he numbered them in Bezek, the children of Israel were three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand. | 8. Saul li passò in rassegna a Bezec: i figli d’Israele erano trecentomila e gli uomini di Giuda trentamila. |
| 9. וַיֹּאמְר֞וּ לַמַּלְאָכִ֣ים הַבָּאִ֗ים כֹּ֤ה תֹֽאמְרוּן֙ לְאִישׁ֙ יָבֵ֣ישׁ גִּלְעָ֔ד מָחָ֛ר תִּהְיֶֽה־ לָכֶ֥ם תְּשׁוּעָ֖ה [בחם] (כְּחֹ֣ם) הַשָּׁ֑מֶשׁ וַיָּבֹ֣אוּ הַמַּלְאָכִ֗ים וַיַּגִּ֛ידוּ לְאַנְשֵׁ֥י יָבֵ֖ישׁ וַיִּשְׂמָֽחוּ׃ | 9. way·yō·mə·rū lam·mal·’ā·ḵîm hab·bā·’îm, kōh ṯō·mə·rūn lə·’îš yā·ḇêš gil·‘āḏ, mā·ḥār tih·yeh- lā·ḵem tə·šū·‘āh [bə·ḥōm ḵ] (kə·ḥōm q) haš·šā·meš; way·yā·ḇō·’ū ham·mal·’ā·ḵîm, way·yag·gî·ḏū lə·’an·šê yā·ḇêš way·yiś·mā·ḥū. | 9 And they said to the messengers who came, “Thus you shall say to the men of Jabesh Gilead: ‘Tomorrow, by the time the sun is hot, you shall have help.’ ” Then the messengers came and reported it to the men of Jabesh, and they were glad. | 9. E dissero a quei messaggeri che erano venuti: «Dite così agli abitanti di Iabes di Galaad: “Domani, quando il sole sarà in tutto il suo calore, sarete liberati”». I messaggeri andarono a riferire queste parole a quelli di Iabes, i quali si rallegrarono |
| 10. וַֽיֹּאמְרוּ֙ אַנְשֵׁ֣י יָבֵ֔ישׁ מָחָ֖ר נֵצֵ֣א אֲלֵיכֶ֑ם וַעֲשִׂיתֶ֣ם לָּ֔נוּ כְּכָל־ הַטּ֖וֹב בְּעֵינֵיכֶֽם׃ ס | 10. way·yō·mə·rū ’an·šê yā·ḇêš, mā·ḥār nê·ṣê ’ă·lê·ḵem; wa·‘ă·śî·ṯem lā·nū, kə·ḵāl- haṭ·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·nê·ḵem. s | 10 Therefore the men of Jabesh said, “Tomorrow we will come out to you, and you may do with us whatever seems good to you.” | 10. e dissero agli Ammoniti: «Domani verremo da voi e farete di noi tutto quello che vi parrà». |
| 11. וַיְהִ֣י מִֽמָּחֳרָ֗ת וַיָּ֨שֶׂם שָׁא֣וּל אֶת־ הָעָם֮ שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה רָאשִׁים֒ וַיָּבֹ֤אוּ בְתוֹךְ־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶה֙ בְּאַשְׁמֹ֣רֶת הַבֹּ֔קֶר וַיַּכּ֥וּ אֶת־ עַמּ֖וֹן עַד־ חֹ֣ם הַיּ֑וֹם וַיְהִ֤י הַנִּשְׁאָרִים֙ וַיָּפֻ֔צוּ וְלֹ֥א נִשְׁאֲרוּ־ בָ֖ם שְׁנַ֥יִם יָֽחַד׃ | 11. way·hî mim·mā·ḥo·rāṯ, way·yā·śem šā·’ūl ’eṯ- hā·‘ām šə·lō·šāh rā·šîm way·yā·ḇō·’ū ḇə·ṯō·wḵ- ham·ma·ḥă·neh bə·’aš·mō·reṯ hab·bō·qer, way·yak·kū ’eṯ- ‘am·mō·wn ‘aḏ- ḥōm hay·yō·wm; way·hî han·niš·’ā·rîm way·yā·p̄u·ṣū, wə·lō niš·’ă·rū- ḇām šə·na·yim yā·ḥaḏ. | 11 So it was, on the next day, that Saul put the people in three companies; and they came into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and killed Ammonites until the heat of the day. And it happened that those who survived were scattered, so that no two of them were left together. | 11. Il giorno seguente Saul divise il popolo in tre squadre, che penetrarono nell’accampamento degli Ammoniti prima dell’alba e li batterono fino alle ore calde del giorno. Quelli che scamparono furono dispersi in maniera che non ne rimasero due insieme. |
| 12. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר הָעָם֙ אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל מִ֣י הָאֹמֵ֔ר שָׁא֖וּל יִמְלֹ֣ךְ עָלֵ֑ינוּ תְּנ֥וּ הָאֲנָשִׁ֖ים וּנְמִיתֵֽם׃ | 12. way·yō·mer hā·‘ām ’el- šə·mū·’êl, mî hā·’ō·mêr, šā·’ūl yim·lōḵ ‘ā·lê·nū; tə·nū hā·’ă·nā·šîm ū·nə·mî·ṯêm. | 12 Then the people said to Samuel, “Who is he who said, ‘Shall Saul reign over us?’ Bring the men, that we may put them to death.” | 12. Il popolo disse a Samuele: «Chi è che diceva: “Saul regnerà forse su di noi?” Dateci quegli uomini e li faremo morire». |
| 13. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל לֹֽא־ יוּמַ֥ת אִ֖ישׁ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה כִּ֥י הַיּ֛וֹם עָשָֽׂה־ יְהוָ֥ה תְּשׁוּעָ֖ה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס | 13. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, lō- yū·maṯ ’îš bay·yō·wm haz·zeh; kî hay·yō·wm ‘ā·śāh- Yah·weh tə·šū·‘āh bə·yiś·rā·’êl. s | 13 But Saul said, “Not a man shall be put to death this day, for today the Lord has accomplished salvation in Israel.” | 13. Ma Saul rispose: «Nessuno sarà messo a morte in questo giorno, perché oggi il Signore ha liberato Israele». |
| 14. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ הָעָ֔ם לְכ֖וּ וְנֵלְכָ֣ה הַגִּלְגָּ֑ל וּנְחַדֵּ֥שׁ שָׁ֖ם הַמְּלוּכָֽה׃ | 14. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- hā·‘ām, lə·ḵū wə·nê·lə·ḵāh hag·gil·gāl; ū·nə·ḥad·dêš šām ham·mə·lū·ḵāh. | 14 Then Samuel said to the people, “Come, let us go to Gilgal and renew the kingdom there.” | 14. Samuele disse al popolo: «Venite, andiamo a Ghilgal; là riconfermiamo l’autorità regale». |
| 15. וַיֵּלְכ֨וּ כָל־ הָעָ֜ם הַגִּלְגָּ֗ל וַיַּמְלִכוּ֩ שָׁ֨ם אֶת־ שָׁא֜וּל לִפְנֵ֤י יְהוָה֙ בַּגִּלְגָּ֔ל וַיִּזְבְּחוּ־ שָׁ֛ם זְבָחִ֥ים שְׁלָמִ֖ים לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וַיִּשְׂמַ֨ח שָׁ֥ם שָׁא֛וּל וְכָל־ אַנְשֵׁ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל עַד־ מְאֹֽד׃ פ | 15. way·yê·lə·ḵū ḵāl hā·‘ām hag·gil·gāl, way·yam·li·ḵū šām ’eṯ- šā·’ūl lip̄·nê Yah·weh bag·gil·gāl, way·yiz·bə·ḥū- šām zə·ḇā·ḥîm šə·lā·mîm lip̄·nê Yah·weh; way·yiś·maḥ šām šā·’ūl wə·ḵāl ’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl ‘aḏ- mə·’ōḏ. p̄ | 15 So all the people went to Gilgal, and there they made Saul king before the Lord in Gilgal. There they made sacrifices of peace offerings before the Lord, and there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced greatly. | 15. Tutto il popolo andò a Ghilgal e là, a Ghilgal, fecero Saul re davanti al Signore, e offrirono davanti al Signore sacrifici di riconoscenza. Saul e tutti gli uomini d’Israele fecero gran festa in quel luogo. |
Chapter 12
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל הִנֵּה֙ שָׁמַ֣עְתִּי בְקֹֽלְכֶ֔ם לְכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ אֲמַרְתֶּ֖ם לִ֑י וָאַמְלִ֥יךְ עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם מֶֽלֶךְ׃ | 1. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, hin·nêh šā·ma‘·tî ḇə·qō·lə·ḵem, lə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- ’ă·mar·tem lî; wā·’am·lîḵ ‘ă·lê·ḵem me·leḵ. | 1 Now Samuel said to all Israel: “Indeed I have heeded your voice in all that you said to me, and have made a king over you. | 1. Allora Samuele disse a tutto Israele: «Ecco, io vi ho ubbidito in tutto quello che mi avete detto e ho costituito un re su di voi. |
| 2. וְעַתָּ֞ה הִנֵּ֥ה הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ ׀ מִתְהַלֵּ֣ךְ לִפְנֵיכֶ֗ם וַאֲנִי֙ זָקַ֣נְתִּי וָשַׂ֔בְתִּי וּבָנַ֖י הִנָּ֣ם אִתְּכֶ֑ם וַאֲנִי֙ הִתְהַלַּ֣כְתִּי לִפְנֵיכֶ֔ם מִנְּעֻרַ֖י עַד־ הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ | 2. wə·‘at·tāh hin·nêh ham·me·leḵ miṯ·hal·lêḵ lip̄·nê·ḵem, wa·’ă·nî zā·qan·tî wā·śaḇ·tî, ū·ḇā·nay hin·nām ’it·tə·ḵem; wa·’ă·nî hiṯ·hal·laḵ·tî lip̄·nê·ḵem, min·nə·‘u·ray ‘aḏ- hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. | 2 And now here is the king, walking before you; and I am old and grayheaded, and look, my sons are with you. I have walked before you from my childhood to this day. | 2. Ora ecco il re che andrà davanti a voi. Quanto a me, io sono vecchio e canuto, e i miei figli sono in mezzo a voi; io vi ho guidati dalla mia giovinezza fino a questo giorno. |
| 3. הִנְנִ֣י עֲנ֣וּ בִי֩ נֶ֨גֶד יְהוָ֜ה וְנֶ֣גֶד מְשִׁיח֗וֹ אֶת־ שׁוֹר֩ ׀ מִ֨י לָקַ֜חְתִּי וַחֲמ֧וֹר מִ֣י לָקַ֗חְתִּי וְאֶת־ מִ֤י עָשַׁ֙קְתִּי֙ אֶת־ מִ֣י רַצּ֔וֹתִי וּמִיַּד־ מִי֙ לָקַ֣חְתִּי כֹ֔פֶר וְאַעְלִ֥ים עֵינַ֖י בּ֑וֹ וְאָשִׁ֖יב לָכֶֽם׃ | 3. hin·nî ‘ă·nū ḇî ne·ḡeḏ Yah·weh wə·ne·ḡeḏ mə·šî·ḥōw, ’eṯ- šō·wr mî lā·qaḥ·tî wa·ḥă·mō·wr mî lā·qaḥ·tî, wə·’eṯ- mî ‘ā·šaq·tî ’eṯ- mî raṣ·ṣō·w·ṯî, ū·mî·yaḏ- mî lā·qaḥ·tî ḵō·p̄er, wə·’a‘·lîm ‘ê·nay bōw; wə·’ā·šîḇ lā·ḵem. | 3 Here I am. Witness against me before the Lord and before His anointed: Whose ox have I taken, or whose donkey have I taken, or whom have I cheated? Whom have I oppressed, or from whose hand have I received any bribe with which to blind my eyes? I will restore it to you.” | 3. Eccomi qui; rendete a mio riguardo la vostra testimonianza, in presenza del Signore e in presenza del suo unto. A chi ho preso il bue? A chi ho preso l’asino? Chi ho derubato? Chi ho offeso? Da chi ho accettato regali per chiudere gli occhi sul suo comportamento? Io vi restituirò ogni cosa!» |
| 4. וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ לֹ֥א עֲשַׁקְתָּ֖נוּ וְלֹ֣א רַצּוֹתָ֑נוּ וְלֹֽא־ לָקַ֥חְתָּ מִיַּד־ אִ֖ישׁ מְאֽוּמָה׃ | 4. way·yō·mə·rū, lō ‘ă·šaq·tā·nū wə·lō raṣ·ṣō·w·ṯā·nū; wə·lō- lā·qaḥ·tā mî·yaḏ- ’îš mə·’ū·māh. | 4 And they said, “You have not cheated us or oppressed us, nor have you taken anything from any man’s hand.” | 4. Quelli risposero: «Tu non ci hai derubati, non ci hai maltrattati e non hai preso nulla dalle mani di nessuno». |
| 5. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר אֲלֵיהֶ֜ם עֵ֧ד יְהוָ֣ה בָּכֶ֗ם וְעֵ֤ד מְשִׁיחוֹ֙ הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה כִּ֣י לֹ֧א מְצָאתֶ֛ם בְּיָדִ֖י מְא֑וּמָה וַיֹּ֖אמֶר עֵֽד׃ פ | 5. way·yō·mer ’ă·lê·hem ‘êḏ Yah·weh bā·ḵem, wə·‘êḏ mə·šî·ḥōw hay·yō·wm haz·zeh, kî lō mə·ṣā·ṯem bə·yā·ḏî mə·’ū·māh; way·yō·mer ‘êḏ. p̄ | 5 Then he said to them, “The Lord is witness against you, and His anointed is witness this day, that you have not found anything in my hand.” And they answered, “He is witness.” | 5. Samuele disse: «Oggi il Signore è testimone contro di voi, e il suo unto pure è testimone, che voi non avete trovato nulla nelle mie mani». Il popolo rispose: «Egli è testimone!» |
| 6. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל אֶל־ הָעָ֑ם יְהוָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֤ר עָשָׂה֙ אֶת־ מֹשֶׁ֣ה וְאֶֽת־ אַהֲרֹ֔ן וַאֲשֶׁ֧ר הֶעֱלָ֛ה אֶת־ אֲבֹתֵיכֶ֖ם מֵאֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃ | 6. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- hā·‘ām; Yah·weh ’ă·šer ‘ā·śāh ’eṯ- mō·šeh wə·’eṯ- ’a·hă·rōn, wa·’ă·šer he·‘ĕ·lāh ’eṯ- ’ă·ḇō·ṯê·ḵem mê·’e·reṣ miṣ·rā·yim. | 6 Then Samuel said to the people, “It is the Lord who raised up Moses and Aaron, and who brought your fathers up from the land of Egypt. | 6. Allora Samuele disse al popolo: «Testimone è il Signore, che costituì Mosè e Aaronne e fece salire i vostri padri dal paese d’Egitto. |
| 7. וְעַתָּ֗ה הִֽתְיַצְּב֛וּ וְאִשָּׁפְטָ֥ה אִתְּכֶ֖ם לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה אֵ֚ת כָּל־ צִדְק֣וֹת יְהוָ֔ה אֲשֶׁר־ עָשָׂ֥ה אִתְּכֶ֖ם וְאֶת־ אֲבוֹתֵיכֶֽם׃ | 7. wə·‘at·tāh, hiṯ·yaṣ·ṣə·ḇū wə·’iš·šā·p̄ə·ṭāh ’it·tə·ḵem lip̄·nê Yah·weh; ’êṯ kāl- ṣiḏ·qō·wṯ Yah·weh, ’ă·šer- ‘ā·śāh ’it·tə·ḵem wə·’eṯ- ’ă·ḇō·w·ṯê·ḵem. | 7 Now therefore, stand still, that I may reason with you before the Lord concerning all the righteous acts of the Lord which He did to you and your fathers: | 7. Dunque presentatevi, affinché io, davanti al Signore, discuta con voi la causa relativa a tutte le opere di giustizia che il Signore ha compiute a beneficio vostro e dei vostri padri. |
| 8. כַּֽאֲשֶׁר־ בָּ֥א יַעֲקֹ֖ב מִצְרָ֑יִם וַיִּזְעֲק֤וּ אֲבֽוֹתֵיכֶם֙ אֶל־ יְהוָ֔ה וַיִּשְׁלַ֨ח יְהוָ֜ה אֶת־ מֹשֶׁ֣ה וְאֶֽת־ אַהֲרֹ֗ן וַיּוֹצִ֤יאוּ אֶת־ אֲבֹֽתֵיכֶם֙ מִמִּצְרַ֔יִם וַיֹּשִׁב֖וּם בַּמָּק֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ | 8. ka·’ă·šer- bā ya·‘ă·qōḇ miṣ·rā·yim; way·yiz·‘ă·qū ’ă·ḇō·w·ṯê·ḵem ’el- Yah·weh, way·yiš·laḥ Yah·weh ’eṯ- mō·šeh wə·’eṯ- ’a·hă·rōn, way·yō·w·ṣî·’ū ’eṯ- ’ă·ḇō·ṯê·ḵem mim·miṣ·ra·yim, way·yō·ši·ḇūm bam·mā·qō·wm haz·zeh. | 8 When Jacob had gone into Egypt, and your fathers cried out to the Lord, then the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, who brought your fathers out of Egypt and made them dwell in this place. | 8. Dopo che Giacobbe fu entrato in Egitto, i vostri padri gridarono al Signore e il Signore mandò Mosè e Aaronne, i quali fecero uscire i vostri padri dall’Egitto e li fecero abitare in questo luogo. |
| 9. וַֽיִּשְׁכְּח֖וּ אֶת־ יְהוָ֣ה אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֑ם וַיִּמְכֹּ֣ר אֹתָ֡ם בְּיַ֣ד סִֽיסְרָא֩ שַׂר־ צְבָ֨א חָצ֜וֹר וּבְיַד־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וּבְיַד֙ מֶ֣לֶךְ מוֹאָ֔ב וַיִּֽלָּחֲמ֖וּ בָּֽם׃ | 9. way·yiš·kə·ḥū ’eṯ- Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê·hem; way·yim·kōr ’ō·ṯām bə·yaḏ sî·sə·rā śar- ṣə·ḇā ḥā·ṣō·wr ū·ḇə·yaḏ- pə·liš·tîm, ū·ḇə·yaḏ me·leḵ mō·w·’āḇ, way·yil·lā·ḥă·mū bām. | 9 And when they forgot the Lord their God, He sold them into the hand of Sisera, commander of the army of Hazor, into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab; and they fought against them. | 9. Ma essi dimenticarono il Signore, il loro Dio, ed egli li diede in potere di Sisera, capo dell’esercito di Asor, e in potere dei Filistei e del re di Moab, i quali mossero loro guerra. |
| 10. וַיִּזְעֲק֤וּ אֶל־ יְהוָה֙ [ויאמר] (וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ) חָטָ֔אנוּ כִּ֤י עָזַ֙בְנוּ֙ אֶת־ יְהוָ֔ה וַנַּעֲבֹ֥ד אֶת־ הַבְּעָלִ֖ים וְאֶת־ הָעַשְׁתָּר֑וֹת וְעַתָּ֗ה הַצִּילֵ֛נוּ מִיַּ֥ד אֹיְבֵ֖ינוּ וְנַעַבְדֶֽךָּ׃ | 10. way·yiz·‘ă·qū ’el- Yah·weh [way·yō·mer ḵ] (way·yō·mə·rū q) ḥā·ṭā·nū, kî ‘ā·zaḇ·nū ’eṯ- Yah·weh, wan·na·‘ă·ḇōḏ ’eṯ- hab·bə·‘ā·lîm wə·’eṯ- hā·‘aš·tā·rō·wṯ; wə·‘at·tāh, haṣ·ṣî·lê·nū mî·yaḏ ’ō·yə·ḇê·nū wə·na·‘aḇ·ḏe·kā. | 10 Then they cried out to the Lord, and said, ‘We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord and served the Baals and Ashtoreths; but now deliver us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve You.’ | 10. Allora gridarono al Signore e dissero: “Abbiamo peccato, perché abbiamo abbandonato il Signore e abbiamo servito gli idoli di Baal e di Astarte; ma ora liberaci dalle mani dei nostri nemici, e serviremo te”. |
| 11. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח יְהוָה֙ אֶת־ יְרֻבַּ֣עַל וְאֶת־ בְּדָ֔ן וְאֶת־ יִפְתָּ֖ח וְאֶת־ שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַיַּצֵּ֨ל אֶתְכֶ֜ם מִיַּ֤ד אֹֽיְבֵיכֶם֙ מִסָּבִ֔יב וַתֵּשְׁב֖וּ בֶּֽטַח׃ | 11. way·yiš·laḥ Yah·weh ’eṯ- yə·rub·ba·‘al wə·’eṯ- bə·ḏān, wə·’eṯ- yip̄·tāḥ wə·’eṯ- šə·mū·’êl; way·yaṣ·ṣêl ’eṯ·ḵem mî·yaḏ ’ō·yə·ḇê·ḵem mis·sā·ḇîḇ, wat·tê·šə·ḇū be·ṭaḥ. | 11 And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, Bedan, Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side; and you dwelt in safety. | 11. Il Signore mandò Ierubbaal, Bedan, Iefte e Samuele, e vi liberò dalle mani dei nemici che vi circondavano, e viveste al sicuro. |
| 12. וַתִּרְא֗וּ כִּֽי־ נָחָ֞שׁ מֶ֣לֶךְ בְּנֵֽי־ עַמּוֹן֮ בָּ֣א עֲלֵיכֶם֒ וַתֹּ֣אמְרוּ לִ֔י לֹ֕א כִּי־ מֶ֖לֶךְ יִמְלֹ֣ךְ עָלֵ֑ינוּ וַיהוָ֥ה אֱלֹהֵיכֶ֖ם מַלְכְּכֶֽם׃ | 12. wat·tir·’ū, kî- nā·ḥāš me·leḵ bə·nê- ‘am·mō·wn bā ‘ă·lê·ḵem wat·tō·mə·rū lî, lō kî- me·leḵ yim·lōḵ ‘ā·lê·nū; Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê·ḵem mal·kə·ḵem. | 12 And when you saw that Nahash king of the Ammonites came against you, you said to me, ‘No, but a king shall reign over us,’ when the Lord your God was your king. | 12. Ma quando udiste che Naas, re dei figli di Ammon, marciava contro di voi, mi diceste: “No, deve regnare su di noi un re”, mentre il Signore, il vostro Dio, era il vostro re. |
| 13. וְעַתָּ֗ה הִנֵּ֥ה הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ אֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּחַרְתֶּ֖ם אֲשֶׁ֣ר שְׁאֶלְתֶּ֑ם וְהִנֵּ֨ה נָתַ֧ן יְהוָ֛ה עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם מֶֽלֶךְ׃ | 13. wə·‘at·tāh, hin·nêh ham·me·leḵ ’ă·šer bə·ḥar·tem ’ă·šer šə·’el·tem; wə·hin·nêh nā·ṯan Yah·weh ‘ă·lê·ḵem me·leḵ. | 13 Now therefore, here is the king whom you have chosen and whom you have desired. And take note, the Lord has set a king over you. | 13. Ecco dunque il re che vi siete scelto, che avete chiesto; il Signore ha costituito un re su di voi. |
| 14. אִם־ תִּֽירְא֣וּ אֶת־ יְהוָ֗ה וַעֲבַדְתֶּ֤ם אֹתוֹ֙ וּשְׁמַעְתֶּ֣ם בְּקֹל֔וֹ וְלֹ֥א תַמְר֖וּ אֶת־ פִּ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וִהְיִתֶ֣ם גַּם־ אַתֶּ֗ם וְגַם־ הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר מָלַ֣ךְ עֲלֵיכֶ֔ם אַחַ֖ר יְהוָ֥ה אֱלֹהֵיכֶֽם׃ | 14. ’im- tî·rə·’ū ’eṯ- Yah·weh wa·‘ă·ḇaḏ·tem ’ō·ṯōw ū·šə·ma‘·tem bə·qō·lōw, wə·lō ṯam·rū ’eṯ- pî Yah·weh; wih·yi·ṯem gam- ’at·tem, wə·ḡam- ham·me·leḵ ’ă·šer mā·laḵ ‘ă·lê·ḵem, ’a·ḥar Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê·ḵem. | 14 If you fear the Lord and serve Him and obey His voice, and do not rebel against the commandment of the Lord, then both you and the king who reigns over you will continue following the Lord your God. | 14. Se temete il Signore, lo servite e ubbidite alla sua voce, se non siete ribelli al comandamento del Signore, e tanto voi quanto il re che regna su di voi seguite il Signore, il vostro Dio, bene; |
| 15. וְאִם־ לֹ֤א תִשְׁמְעוּ֙ בְּק֣וֹל יְהוָ֔ה וּמְרִיתֶ֖ם אֶת־ פִּ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וְהָיְתָ֧ה יַד־ יְהוָ֛ה בָּכֶ֖ם וּבַאֲבֹתֵיכֶֽם׃ | 15. wə·’im- lō ṯiš·mə·‘ū bə·qō·wl Yah·weh, ū·mə·rî·ṯem ’eṯ- pî Yah·weh; wə·hā·yə·ṯāh yaḏ- Yah·weh bā·ḵem ū·ḇa·’ă·ḇō·ṯê·ḵem. | 15 However, if you do not obey the voice of the Lord, but rebel against the commandment of the Lord, then the hand of the Lord will be against you, as it was against your fathers. | 15. ma se non ubbidite alla voce del Signore, se vi ribellate al comandamento del Signore, la mano del Signore sarà contro di voi, come fu contro i vostri padri. |
| 16. גַּם־ עַתָּה֙ הִתְיַצְּב֣וּ וּרְא֔וּ אֶת־ הַדָּבָ֥ר הַגָּד֖וֹל הַזֶּ֑ה אֲשֶׁ֣ר יְהוָ֔ה עֹשֶׂ֖ה לְעֵינֵיכֶֽם׃ | 16. gam- ‘at·tāh hiṯ·yaṣ·ṣə·ḇū ū·rə·’ū, ’eṯ- had·dā·ḇār hag·gā·ḏō·wl haz·zeh; ’ă·šer Yah·weh, ‘ō·śeh lə·‘ê·nê·ḵem. | 16 “Now therefore, stand and see this great thing which the Lord will do before your eyes: | 16. Ora, dunque, fermatevi e osservate questa cosa grande che il Signore sta per compiere davanti ai vostri occhi! |
| 17. הֲל֤וֹא קְצִיר־ חִטִּים֙ הַיּ֔וֹם אֶקְרָא֙ אֶל־ יְהוָ֔ה וְיִתֵּ֥ן קֹל֖וֹת וּמָטָ֑ר וּדְע֣וּ וּרְא֗וּ כִּֽי־ רָעַתְכֶ֤ם רַבָּה֙ אֲשֶׁ֤ר עֲשִׂיתֶם֙ בְּעֵינֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה לִשְׁא֥וֹל לָכֶ֖ם מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס | 17. hă·lō·w qə·ṣîr- ḥiṭ·ṭîm hay·yō·wm, ’eq·rā ’el- Yah·weh, wə·yit·tên qō·lō·wṯ ū·mā·ṭār; ū·ḏə·‘ū ū·rə·’ū, kî- rā·‘aṯ·ḵem rab·bāh ’ă·šer ‘ă·śî·ṯem bə·‘ê·nê Yah·weh, liš·’ō·wl lā·ḵem me·leḵ. s | 17 Is today not the wheat harvest? I will call to the Lord, and He will send thunder and rain, that you may perceive and see that your wickedness is great, which you have done in the sight of the Lord, in asking a king for yourselves.” | 17. Non siamo forse al tempo della mietitura del grano? Io invocherò il Signore ed egli manderà tuoni e pioggia affinché sappiate e vediate quanto è grande agli occhi del Signore il male che avete fatto chiedendo per voi un re». |
| 18. וַיִּקְרָ֤א שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ יְהוָ֔ה וַיִּתֵּ֧ן יְהוָ֛ה קֹלֹ֥ת וּמָטָ֖ר בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא וַיִּירָ֨א כָל־ הָעָ֥ם מְאֹ֛ד אֶת־ יְהוָ֖ה וְאֶת־ שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ | 18. way·yiq·rā šə·mū·’êl ’el- Yah·weh, way·yit·tên Yah·weh qō·lōṯ ū·mā·ṭār bay·yō·wm ha·hū; way·yî·rā ḵāl hā·‘ām mə·’ōḏ ’eṯ- Yah·weh wə·’eṯ- šə·mū·’êl. | 18 So Samuel called to the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day; and all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. | 18. Allora Samuele invocò il Signore e quel giorno il Signore mandò tuoni e pioggia; e tutto il popolo ebbe gran timore del Signore e di Samuele. |
| 19. וַיֹּאמְר֨וּ כָל־ הָעָ֜ם אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל הִתְפַּלֵּ֧ל בְּעַד־ עֲבָדֶ֛יךָ אֶל־ יְהוָ֥ה אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ וְאַל־ נָמ֑וּת כִּֽי־ יָסַ֤פְנוּ עַל־ כָּל־ חַטֹּאתֵ֙ינוּ֙ רָעָ֔ה לִשְׁאֹ֥ל לָ֖נוּ מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס | 19. way·yō·mə·rū ḵāl hā·‘ām ’el- šə·mū·’êl, hiṯ·pal·lêl bə·‘aḏ- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏe·ḵā ’el- Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·he·ḵā wə·’al- nā·mūṯ; kî- yā·sap̄·nū ‘al- kāl- ḥaṭ·ṭō·ṯê·nū rā·‘āh, liš·’ōl lā·nū me·leḵ. s | 19 And all the people said to Samuel, “Pray for your servants to the Lord your God, that we may not die; for we have added to all our sins the evil of asking a king for ourselves.” | 19. Tutto il popolo disse a Samuele: «Prega il Signore, il tuo Dio, per i tuoi servi, affinché non moriamo; poiché a tutti gli altri nostri peccati abbiamo aggiunto il torto di chiedere per noi un re». |
| 20. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֤ל אֶל־ הָעָם֙ אַל־ תִּירָ֔אוּ אַתֶּ֣ם עֲשִׂיתֶ֔ם אֵ֥ת כָּל־ הָרָעָ֖ה הַזֹּ֑את אַ֗ךְ אַל־ תָּס֙וּרוּ֙ מֵאַחֲרֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה וַעֲבַדְתֶּ֥ם אֶת־ יְהוָ֖ה בְּכָל־ לְבַבְכֶֽם׃ | 20. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- hā·‘ām ’al- tî·rā·’ū, ’at·tem ‘ă·śî·ṯem, ’êṯ kāl- hā·rā·‘āh haz·zōṯ; ’aḵ, ’al- tā·sū·rū mê·’a·ḥă·rê Yah·weh, wa·‘ă·ḇaḏ·tem ’eṯ- Yah·weh bə·ḵāl lə·ḇaḇ·ḵem. | 20 Then Samuel said to the people, “Do not fear. You have done all this wickedness; yet do not turn aside from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart. | 20. Samuele rispose al popolo: «Non temete; è vero, voi avete fatto tutto questo male; tuttavia non allontanatevi dal Signore, ma servitelo con tutto il vostro cuore; |
| 21. וְלֹ֖א תָּס֑וּרוּ כִּ֣י ׀ אַחֲרֵ֣י הַתֹּ֗הוּ אֲשֶׁ֧ר לֹֽא־ יוֹעִ֛ילוּ וְלֹ֥א יַצִּ֖ילוּ כִּי־ תֹ֥הוּ הֵֽמָּה׃ | 21. wə·lō tā·sū·rū; kî ’a·ḥă·rê hat·tō·hū, ’ă·šer lō- yō·w·‘î·lū wə·lō yaṣ·ṣî·lū kî- ṯō·hū hêm·māh. | 21 And do not turn aside; for then you would go after empty things which cannot profit or deliver, for they are nothing. | 21. non ve ne allontanate, perché andreste dietro a cose vane, che non possono giovare né liberare, perché sono cose vane. |
| 22. כִּ֠י לֹֽא־ יִטֹּ֤שׁ יְהוָה֙ אֶת־ עַמּ֔וֹ בַּעֲב֖וּר שְׁמ֣וֹ הַגָּד֑וֹל כִּ֚י הוֹאִ֣יל יְהוָ֔ה לַעֲשׂ֥וֹת אֶתְכֶ֛ם ל֖וֹ לְעָֽם׃ | 22. kî lō- yiṭ·ṭōš Yah·weh ’eṯ- ‘am·mōw, ba·‘ă·ḇūr šə·mōw hag·gā·ḏō·wl; kî hō·w·’îl Yah·weh, la·‘ă·śō·wṯ ’eṯ·ḵem lōw lə·‘ām. | 22 For the Lord will not forsake His people, for His great name’s sake, because it has pleased the Lord to make you His people. | 22. Infatti il Signore, per amore del suo grande nome, non abbandonerà il suo popolo, poiché è piaciuto al Signore di fare di voi il suo popolo. |
| 23. גַּ֣ם אָנֹכִ֗י חָלִ֤ילָה לִּי֙ מֵחֲטֹ֣א לַֽיהוָ֔ה מֵחֲדֹ֖ל לְהִתְפַּלֵּ֣ל בַּעַדְכֶ֑ם וְהוֹרֵיתִ֣י אֶתְכֶ֔ם בְּדֶ֥רֶךְ הַטּוֹבָ֖ה וְהַיְשָׁרָֽה׃ | 23. gam ’ā·nō·ḵî, ḥā·lî·lāh lî mê·ḥă·ṭō Yah·weh, mê·ḥă·ḏōl lə·hiṯ·pal·lêl ba·‘aḏ·ḵem; wə·hō·w·rê·ṯî ’eṯ·ḵem, bə·ḏe·reḵ haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇāh wə·hay·šā·rāh. | 23 Moreover, as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you; but I will teach you the good and the right way. | 23. Quanto a me, lungi da me il peccare contro il Signore cessando di pregare per voi! Anzi, io vi mostrerò la buona e diritta via. |
| 24. אַ֣ךְ ׀ יְר֣אוּ אֶת־ יְהוָ֗ה וַעֲבַדְתֶּ֥ם אֹת֛וֹ בֶּאֱמֶ֖ת בְּכָל־ לְבַבְכֶ֑ם כִּ֣י רְא֔וּ אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־ הִגְדִּ֖ל עִמָּכֶֽם׃ | 24. ’aḵ yə·r·’ū ’eṯ- Yah·weh wa·‘ă·ḇaḏ·tem ’ō·ṯōw be·’ĕ·meṯ bə·ḵāl lə·ḇaḇ·ḵem; kî rə·’ū, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- hiḡ·dil ‘im·mā·ḵem. | 24 Only fear the Lord, and serve Him in truth with all your heart; for consider what great things He has done for you. | 24. Solo temete il Signore e servitelo fedelmente, con tutto il vostro cuore; considerate infatti le cose grandi che egli ha fatte per voi! |
| 25. וְאִם־ הָרֵ֖עַ תָּרֵ֑עוּ גַּם־ אַתֶּ֥ם גַּֽם־ מַלְכְּכֶ֖ם תִּסָּפֽוּ׃ פ | 25. wə·’im- hā·rê·a‘ tā·rê·‘ū; gam- ’at·tem gam- mal·kə·ḵem tis·sā·p̄ū. p̄ | 25 But if you still do wickedly, you shall be swept away, both you and your king.” | 25. Ma se continuate ad agire malvagiamente, perirete voi e il vostro re». |
Chapter 13
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. בֶּן־ שָׁנָ֖ה שָׁא֣וּל בְּמָלְכ֑וֹ וּשְׁתֵּ֣י שָׁנִ֔ים מָלַ֖ךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 1. ben- šā·nāh šā·’ūl bə·mā·lə·ḵōw; ū·šə·tê šā·nîm, mā·laḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. | 1 Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, | 1. Saul aveva trent’anni quando cominciò a regnare; e regnò quarantadue anni sopra Israele. |
| 2. וַיִּבְחַר־ ל֨וֹ שָׁא֜וּל שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת אֲלָפִים֮ מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל֒ וַיִּהְי֨וּ עִם־ שָׁא֜וּל אַלְפַּ֗יִם בְּמִכְמָשׂ֙ וּבְהַ֣ר בֵּֽית־ אֵ֔ל וְאֶ֗לֶף הָיוּ֙ עִם־ י֣וֹנָתָ֔ן בְּגִבְעַ֖ת בִּנְיָמִ֑ין וְיֶ֣תֶר הָעָ֔ם שִׁלַּ֖ח אִ֥ישׁ לְאֹהָלָֽיו׃ | 2. way·yiḇ·ḥar- lōw šā·’ūl šə·lō·šeṯ ’ă·lā·p̄îm mî·yiś·rā·’êl way·yih·yū ‘im- šā·’ūl ’al·pa·yim, bə·miḵ·māś ū·ḇə·har bêṯ- ’êl, wə·’e·lep̄, hā·yū ‘im- yō·w·nā·ṯān, bə·ḡiḇ·‘aṯ bin·yā·mîn; wə·ye·ṯer hā·‘ām, šil·laḥ ’îš lə·’ō·hā·lāw. | 2 Saul chose for himself three thousand men of Israel. Two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in the mountains of Bethel, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin. The rest of the people he sent away, every man to his tent. | 2. Saul si scelse tremila uomini d’Israele: duemila stavano con lui a Micmas e sul monte di Betel e mille con Gionatan a Ghibea di Beniamino; rimandò invece il resto del popolo ognuno alla sua tenda. |
| 3. וַיַּ֣ךְ יוֹנָתָ֗ן אֵ֣ת נְצִ֤יב פְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר בְּגֶ֔בַע וַֽיִּשְׁמְע֖וּ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וְשָׁאוּל֩ תָּקַ֨ע בַּשּׁוֹפָ֤ר בְּכָל־ הָאָ֙רֶץ֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר יִשְׁמְע֖וּ הָעִבְרִֽים׃ | 3. way·yaḵ yō·w·nā·ṯān, ’êṯ nə·ṣîḇ pə·liš·tîm ’ă·šer bə·ḡe·ḇa‘, way·yiš·mə·‘ū pə·liš·tîm; wə·šā·’ūl tā·qa‘ baš·šō·w·p̄ār bə·ḵāl hā·’ā·reṣ lê·mōr, yiš·mə·‘ū hā·‘iḇ·rîm. | 3 And Jonathan attacked the garrison of the Philistines that was in Geba, and the Philistines heard of it. Then Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, “Let the Hebrews hear!” | 3. Gionatan batté la guarnigione dei Filistei che stava a Gheba; e i Filistei lo seppero. Allora Saul suonò la tromba per tutto il paese e disse: «Lo sappiano gli Ebrei!» |
| 4. וְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֞ל שָׁמְע֣וּ לֵאמֹ֗ר הִכָּ֤ה שָׁאוּל֙ אֶת־ נְצִ֣יב פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וְגַם־ נִבְאַשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיִּצָּעֲק֥וּ הָעָ֛ם אַחֲרֵ֥י שָׁא֖וּל הַגִּלְגָּֽל׃ | 4. wə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl šā·mə·‘ū lê·mōr, hik·kāh šā·’ūl ’eṯ- nə·ṣîḇ pə·liš·tîm, wə·ḡam- niḇ·’aš yiś·rā·’êl bap·pə·liš·tîm; way·yiṣ·ṣā·‘ă·qū hā·‘ām ’a·ḥă·rê šā·’ūl hag·gil·gāl. | 4 Now all Israel heard it said that Saul had attacked a garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel had also become an abomination to the Philistines. And the people were called together to Saul at Gilgal. | 4. E tutto Israele sentì dire: «Saul ha battuto la guarnigione dei Filistei e Israele si è reso odioso ai Filistei». Così il popolo fu convocato a Ghilgal per seguire Saul. |
| 5. וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֞ים נֶאֶסְפ֣וּ ׀ לְהִלָּחֵ֣ם עִם־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל שְׁלֹשִׁ֨ים אֶ֤לֶף רֶ֙כֶב֙ וְשֵׁ֤שֶׁת אֲלָפִים֙ פָּרָשִׁ֔ים וְעָ֕ם כַּח֛וֹל אֲשֶׁ֥ר עַל־ שְׂפַֽת־ הַיָּ֖ם לָרֹ֑ב וַֽיַּעֲלוּ֙ וַיַּחֲנ֣וּ בְמִכְמָ֔שׂ קִדְמַ֖ת בֵּ֥ית אָֽוֶן׃ | 5. ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm ne·’es·p̄ū lə·hil·lā·ḥêm ‘im- yiś·rā·’êl, šə·lō·šîm ’e·lep̄ re·ḵeḇ wə·šê·šeṯ ’ă·lā·p̄îm pā·rā·šîm, wə·‘ām ka·ḥō·wl ’ă·šer ‘al- śə·p̄aṯ- hay·yām lā·rōḇ; way·ya·‘ă·lū way·ya·ḥă·nū ḇə·miḵ·māś, qiḏ·maṯ bêṯ ’ā·wen. | 5 Then the Philistines gathered together to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the seashore in multitude. And they came up and encamped in Michmash, to the east of Beth Aven. | 5. I Filistei si radunarono per combattere contro Israele; avevano trentamila carri, seimila cavalieri e gente numerosa come la sabbia che è sulla riva del mare. Salirono dunque e si accamparono a Micmas, a oriente di Bet-Aven. |
| 6. וְאִ֨ישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל רָאוּ֙ כִּ֣י צַר־ ל֔וֹ כִּ֥י נִגַּ֖שׂ הָעָ֑ם וַיִּֽתְחַבְּא֣וּ הָעָ֗ם בַּמְּעָר֤וֹת וּבַֽחֲוָחִים֙ וּבַסְּלָעִ֔ים וּבַצְּרִחִ֖ים וּבַבֹּרֽוֹת׃ | 6. wə·’îš yiś·rā·’êl rā·’ū kî ṣar- lōw, kî nig·gaś hā·‘ām; way·yiṯ·ḥab·bə·’ū hā·‘ām, bam·mə·‘ā·rō·wṯ ū·ḇa·ḥă·wā·ḥîm ū·ḇas·sə·lā·‘îm, ū·ḇaṣ·ṣə·ri·ḥîm ū·ḇab·bō·rō·wṯ. | 6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in danger (for the people were distressed), then the people hid in caves, in thickets, in rocks, in holes, and in pits. | 6. Gli Israeliti, vedendosi ridotti a mal partito perché il popolo era messo alle strette, si nascosero nelle caverne, nelle macchie, tra le rocce, nelle buche e nelle cisterne. |
| 7. וְעִבְרִ֗ים עָֽבְרוּ֙ אֶת־ הַיַּרְדֵּ֔ן אֶ֥רֶץ גָּ֖ד וְגִלְעָ֑ד וְשָׁאוּל֙ עוֹדֶ֣נּוּ בַגִּלְגָּ֔ל וְכָל־ הָעָ֖ם חָרְד֥וּ אַחֲרָֽיו׃ | 7. wə·‘iḇ·rîm, ‘ā·ḇə·rū ’eṯ- hay·yar·dên, ’e·reṣ gāḏ wə·ḡil·‘āḏ; wə·šā·’ūl ‘ō·w·ḏen·nū ḇag·gil·gāl, wə·ḵāl hā·‘ām ḥā·rə·ḏū ’a·ḥă·rāw. | 7 And some of the Hebrews crossed over the Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. As for Saul, he was still in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling. | 7. Ci furono degli Ebrei che passarono il Giordano per andare nel paese di Gad e di Galaad. Quanto a Saul, egli era ancora a Ghilgal, e tutto il popolo che lo seguiva tremava. |
| 8. [וייחל] (וַיּ֣וֹחֶל ׀) שִׁבְעַ֣ת יָמִ֗ים לַמּוֹעֵד֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וְלֹא־ בָ֥א שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל הַגִּלְגָּ֑ל וַיָּ֥פֶץ הָעָ֖ם מֵעָלָֽיו׃ | 8. [way·yî·ḥel ḵ] (way·yō·w·ḥel q) šiḇ·‘aṯ yā·mîm, lam·mō·w·‘êḏ ’ă·šer šə·mū·’êl, wə·lō- ḇā šə·mū·’êl hag·gil·gāl; way·yā·p̄eṣ hā·‘ām mê·‘ā·lāw. | 8 Then he waited seven days, according to the time set by Samuel. But Samuel did not come to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him. | 8. Egli aspettò sette giorni, secondo il termine fissato da Samuele; ma Samuele non giungeva a Ghilgal e il popolo cominciò a disperdersi e ad abbandonarlo. |
| 9. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל הַגִּ֣שׁוּ אֵלַ֔י הָעֹלָ֖ה וְהַשְּׁלָמִ֑ים וַיַּ֖עַל הָעֹלָֽה׃ | 9. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, hag·gi·šū ’ê·lay, hā·‘ō·lāh wə·haš·šə·lā·mîm; way·ya·‘al hā·‘ō·lāh. | 9 So Saul said, “Bring a burnt offering and peace offerings here to me.” And he offered the burnt offering. | 9. Allora Saul disse: «Portatemi l’olocausto e i sacrifici di riconoscenza»; e offrì l’olocausto. |
| 10. וַיְהִ֗י כְּכַלֹּתוֹ֙ לְהַעֲל֣וֹת הָעֹלָ֔ה וְהִנֵּ֥ה שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל בָּ֑א וַיֵּצֵ֥א שָׁא֛וּל לִקְרָאת֖וֹ לְבָרֲכֽוֹ׃ | 10. way·hî, kə·ḵal·lō·ṯōw lə·ha·‘ă·lō·wṯ hā·‘ō·lāh, wə·hin·nêh šə·mū·’êl bā; way·yê·ṣê šā·’ūl liq·rā·ṯōw lə·ḇā·ră·ḵōw. | 10 Now it happened, as soon as he had finished presenting the burnt offering, that Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that he might greet him. | 10. Aveva appena finito di offrire l’olocausto, che arrivò Samuele; Saul gli uscì incontro per salutarlo. |
| 11. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל מֶ֣ה עָשִׂ֑יתָ וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֡וּל כִּֽי־ רָאִיתִי֩ כִֽי־ נָפַ֨ץ הָעָ֜ם מֵעָלַ֗י וְאַתָּה֙ לֹא־ בָ֙אתָ֙ לְמוֹעֵ֣ד הַיָּמִ֔ים וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים נֶאֱסָפִ֥ים מִכְמָֽשׂ׃ | 11. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl meh ‘ā·śî·ṯā; way·yō·mer šā·’ūl kî- rā·’î·ṯî ḵî- nā·p̄aṣ hā·‘ām mê·‘ā·lay, wə·’at·tāh lō- ḇā·ṯā lə·mō·w·‘êḏ hay·yā·mîm, ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm ne·’ĕ·sā·p̄îm miḵ·māś. | 11 And Samuel said, “What have you done?” And Saul said, “When I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that you did not come within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered together at Michmash, | 11. Ma Samuele gli disse: «Che hai fatto?» Saul rispose: «Siccome vedevo che il popolo si disperdeva e mi abbandonava, che tu non giungevi nel giorno stabilito e che i Filistei erano radunati a Micmas, mi sono detto: |
| 12. וָאֹמַ֗ר עַ֠תָּה יֵרְד֨וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים אֵלַי֙ הַגִּלְגָּ֔ל וּפְנֵ֥י יְהוָ֖ה לֹ֣א חִלִּ֑יתִי וָֽאֶתְאַפַּ֔ק וָאַעֲלֶ֖ה הָעֹלָֽה׃ ס | 12. wā·’ō·mar, ‘at·tāh yê·rə·ḏū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’ê·lay hag·gil·gāl, ū·p̄ə·nê Yah·weh lō ḥil·lî·ṯî; wā·’eṯ·’ap·paq, wā·’a·‘ă·leh hā·‘ō·lāh. s | 12 then I said, ‘The Philistines will now come down on me at Gilgal, and I have not made supplication to the Lord.’ Therefore I felt compelled, and offered a burnt offering.” | 12. “Ora i Filistei mi piomberanno addosso a Ghilgal e io non ho ancora implorato il Signore!” Così mi sono fatto forza e ho offerto l’olocausto». |
| 13. וַיֹּ֧אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל אֶל־ שָׁא֖וּל נִסְכָּ֑לְתָּ לֹ֣א שָׁמַ֗רְתָּ אֶת־ מִצְוַ֞ת יְהוָ֤ה אֱלֹהֶ֙יךָ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר צִוָּ֔ךְ כִּ֣י עַתָּ֗ה הֵכִ֨ין יְהוָ֧ה אֶת־ מַֽמְלַכְתְּךָ֛ אֶל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ | 13. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl nis·kā·lə·tā; lō šā·mar·tā, ’eṯ- miṣ·waṯ Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·he·ḵā ’ă·šer ṣiw·wāḵ, kî ‘at·tāh, hê·ḵîn Yah·weh ’eṯ- mam·laḵ·tə·ḵā ’el- yiś·rā·’êl ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. | 13 And Samuel said to Saul, “You have done foolishly. You have not kept the commandment of the Lord your God, which He commanded you. For now the Lord would have established your kingdom over Israel forever. | 13. Allora Samuele disse a Saul: «Tu hai agito stoltamente; non hai osservato il comandamento che il Signore, il tuo Dio, ti aveva dato. Il Signore avrebbe stabilito il tuo regno sopra Israele per sempre. |
| 14. וְעַתָּ֖ה מַמְלַכְתְּךָ֣ לֹא־ תָק֑וּם בִּקֵּשׁ֩ יְהוָ֨ה ל֜וֹ אִ֣ישׁ כִּלְבָב֗וֹ וַיְצַוֵּ֨הוּ יְהוָ֤ה לְנָגִיד֙ עַל־ עַמּ֔וֹ כִּ֚י לֹ֣א שָׁמַ֔רְתָּ אֵ֥ת אֲשֶֽׁר־ צִוְּךָ֖ יְהוָֽה׃ פ | 14. wə·‘at·tāh mam·laḵ·tə·ḵā lō- ṯā·qūm; biq·qêš Yah·weh lōw ’îš kil·ḇā·ḇōw, way·ṣaw·wê·hū Yah·weh lə·nā·ḡîḏ ‘al- ‘am·mōw, kî lō šā·mar·tā, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ṣiw·wə·ḵā Yah·weh. p̄ | 14 But now your kingdom shall not continue. The Lord has sought for Himself a man after His own heart, and the Lord has commanded him to be commander over His people, because you have not kept what the Lord commanded you.” | 14. Ora invece il tuo regno non durerà. Il Signore si è cercato un uomo secondo il suo cuore, e il Signore lo ha destinato a essere principe del suo popolo, poiché tu non hai osservato quello che il Signore ti aveva ordinato». |
| 15. וַיָּ֣קָם שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל וַיַּ֛עַל מִן־ הַגִּלְגָּ֖ל גִּבְעַ֣ת בִּנְיָמִ֑ן וַיִּפְקֹ֣ד שָׁא֗וּל אֶת־ הָעָם֙ הַנִּמְצְאִ֣ים עִמּ֔וֹ כְּשֵׁ֥שׁ מֵא֖וֹת אִֽישׁ׃ | 15. way·yā·qām šə·mū·’êl, way·ya·‘al min- hag·gil·gāl giḇ·‘aṯ bin·yā·min; way·yip̄·qōḏ šā·’ūl, ’eṯ- hā·‘ām han·nim·ṣə·’îm ‘im·mōw, kə·šêš mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš. | 15 Then Samuel arose and went up from Gilgal to Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people present with him, about six hundred men. | 15. Poi Samuele partì da Ghilgal e andò a Ghibea di Beniamino, e Saul passò in rivista il popolo che si trovava con lui; erano circa seicento uomini. |
| 16. וְשָׁא֞וּל וְיוֹנָתָ֣ן בְּנ֗וֹ וְהָעָם֙ הַנִּמְצָ֣א עִמָּ֔ם יֹשְׁבִ֖ים בְּגֶ֣בַע בִּנְיָמִ֑ן וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים חָנ֥וּ בְמִכְמָֽשׂ׃ | 16. wə·šā·’ūl wə·yō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw, wə·hā·‘ām han·nim·ṣā ‘im·mām, yō·šə·ḇîm bə·ḡe·ḇa‘ bin·yā·min; ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm ḥā·nū ḇə·miḵ·māś. | 16 Saul, Jonathan his son, and the people present with them remained in Gibeah of Benjamin. But the Philistines encamped in Michmash. | 16. Ora Saul, Gionatan suo figlio e la gente che si trovava con essi occupavano Ghibea di Beniamino, mentre i Filistei erano accampati a Micmas. |
| 17. וַיֵּצֵ֧א הַמַּשְׁחִ֛ית מִמַּחֲנֵ֥ה פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה רָאשִׁ֑ים הָרֹ֨אשׁ אֶחָ֥ד יִפְנֶ֛ה אֶל־ דֶּ֥רֶךְ עָפְרָ֖ה אֶל־ אֶ֥רֶץ שׁוּעָֽל׃ | 17. way·yê·ṣê ham·maš·ḥîṯ mim·ma·ḥă·nêh p̄ə·liš·tîm šə·lō·šāh rā·šîm; hā·rōš ’e·ḥāḏ yip̄·neh ’el- de·reḵ ‘ā·p̄ə·rāh ’el- ’e·reṣ šū·‘āl. | 17 Then raiders came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies. One company turned to the road to Ophrah, to the land of Shual, | 17. Dall’accampamento dei Filistei uscirono dei guastatori divisi in tre schiere: una prese la via di Ofra, verso il paese di Sual; |
| 18. וְהָרֹ֤אשׁ אֶחָד֙ יִפְנֶ֔ה דֶּ֖רֶךְ בֵּ֣ית חֹר֑וֹן וְהָרֹ֨אשׁ אֶחָ֤ד יִפְנֶה֙ דֶּ֣רֶךְ הַגְּב֔וּל הַנִּשְׁקָ֛ף עַל־ גֵּ֥י הַצְּבֹעִ֖ים הַמִּדְבָּֽרָה׃ ס | 18. wə·hā·rōš ’e·ḥāḏ yip̄·neh, de·reḵ bêṯ ḥō·rō·wn; wə·hā·rōš ’e·ḥāḏ yip̄·neh de·reḵ hag·gə·ḇūl, han·niš·qāp̄ ‘al- gê haṣ·ṣə·ḇō·‘îm ham·miḏ·bā·rāh. s | 18 another company turned to the road to Beth Horon, and another company turned to the road of the border that overlooks the Valley of Zeboim toward the wilderness. | 18. l’altra prese la via di Bet-Oron; la terza prese la via della frontiera che guarda la valle di Seboim, verso il deserto. |
| 19. וְחָרָשׁ֙ לֹ֣א יִמָּצֵ֔א בְּכֹ֖ל אֶ֣רֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל כִּֽי־ [אמר] (אָמְר֣וּ) פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים פֶּ֚ן יַעֲשׂ֣וּ הָעִבְרִ֔ים חֶ֖רֶב א֥וֹ חֲנִֽית׃ | 19. wə·ḥā·rāš lō yim·mā·ṣê, bə·ḵōl ’e·reṣ yiś·rā·’êl; kî- [’ā·mar ḵ] (’ā·mə·rū q) p̄ə·liš·tîm, pen ya·‘ă·śū hā·‘iḇ·rîm, ḥe·reḇ ’ōw ḥă·nîṯ. | 19 Now there was no blacksmith to be found throughout all the land of Israel, for the Philistines said, “Lest the Hebrews make swords or spears.” | 19. Allora in tutto il paese d’Israele non si trovava un fabbro; poiché i Filistei avevano detto: «Impediamo agli Ebrei di fabbricarsi spade o lance». |
| 20. וַיֵּרְד֥וּ כָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים לִ֠לְטוֹשׁ אִ֣ישׁ אֶת־ מַחֲרַשְׁתּ֤וֹ וְאֶת־ אֵתוֹ֙ וְאֶת־ קַרְדֻּמּ֔וֹ וְאֵ֖ת מַחֲרֵשָׁתֽוֹ׃ | 20. way·yê·rə·ḏū ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl hap·pə·liš·tîm; lil·ṭō·wōš ’îš ’eṯ- ma·ḥă·raš·tōw wə·’eṯ- ’ê·ṯōw wə·’eṯ- qar·dum·mōw, wə·’êṯ ma·ḥă·rê·šā·ṯōw. | 20 But all the Israelites would go down to the Philistines to sharpen each man’s plowshare, his mattock, his ax, and his sickle; | 20. E tutti gli Israeliti scendevano dai Filistei per farsi affilare chi il suo vomere, chi la sua zappa, chi la sua scure, chi la sua vanga. |
| 21. וְֽהָיְתָ֞ה הַפְּצִ֣ירָה פִ֗ים לַמַּֽחֲרֵשֹׁת֙ וְלָ֣אֵתִ֔ים וְלִשְׁלֹ֥שׁ קִלְּשׁ֖וֹן וּלְהַקַּרְדֻּמִּ֑ים וּלְהַצִּ֖יב הַדָּרְבָֽן׃ | 21. wə·hā·yə·ṯāh hap·pə·ṣî·rāh p̄îm, lam·ma·ḥă·rê·šōṯ wə·lā·’ê·ṯîm, wə·liš·lōš qil·lə·šō·wn ū·lə·haq·qar·dum·mîm; ū·lə·haṣ·ṣîḇ had·dā·rə·ḇān. | 21 and the charge for a sharpening was a pim for the plowshares, the mattocks, the forks, and the axes, and to set the points of the goads. | 21. Il prezzo dell’arrotatura era di un pim per le vanghe, per le zappe, per i tridenti, per le scuri e per aggiustare i pungoli. |
| 22. וְהָיָה֙ בְּי֣וֹם מִלְחֶ֔מֶת וְלֹ֨א נִמְצָ֜א חֶ֤רֶב וַחֲנִית֙ בְּיַ֣ד כָּל־ הָעָ֔ם אֲשֶׁ֥ר אֶת־ שָׁא֖וּל וְאֶת־ יוֹנָתָ֑ן וַתִּמָּצֵ֣א לְשָׁא֔וּל וּלְיוֹנָתָ֖ן בְּנֽוֹ׃ | 22. wə·hā·yāh bə·yō·wm mil·ḥe·meṯ, wə·lō nim·ṣā ḥe·reḇ wa·ḥă·nîṯ bə·yaḏ kāl- hā·‘ām, ’ă·šer ’eṯ- šā·’ūl wə·’eṯ- yō·w·nā·ṯān; wat·tim·mā·ṣê lə·šā·’ūl, ū·lə·yō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw. | 22 So it came about, on the day of battle, that there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people who were with Saul and Jonathan. But they were found with Saul and Jonathan his son. | 22. Così nel giorno della battaglia avvenne che in mano a tutta la gente che era con Saul e con Gionatan non si trovava né una spada né una lancia; se ne trovava soltanto in mano di Saul e di Gionatan suo figlio. |
| 23. וַיֵּצֵא֙ מַצַּ֣ב פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים אֶֽל־ מַעֲבַ֖ר מִכְמָֽשׂ׃ ס | 23. way·yê·ṣê maṣ·ṣaḇ pə·liš·tîm, ’el- ma·‘ă·ḇar miḵ·māś. s | 23 And the garrison of the Philistines went out to the pass of Michmash. | 23. Intanto una guarnigione dei Filistei uscì a occupare il passo di Micmas. |
Chapter 14
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֣י הַיּ֗וֹם וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יוֹנָתָ֤ן בֶּן־ שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ הַנַּ֙עַר֙ נֹשֵׂ֣א כֵלָ֔יו לְכָ֗ה וְנַעְבְּרָה֙ אֶל־ מַצַּ֣ב פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים אֲשֶׁ֖ר מֵעֵ֣בֶר הַלָּ֑ז וּלְאָבִ֖יו לֹ֥א הִגִּֽיד׃ | 1. way·hî hay·yō·wm, way·yō·mer yō·w·nā·ṯān ben- šā·’ūl ’el- han·na·‘ar nō·śê ḵê·lāw, lə·ḵāh, wə·na‘·bə·rāh ’el- maṣ·ṣaḇ pə·liš·tîm, ’ă·šer mê·‘ê·ḇer hal·lāz; ū·lə·’ā·ḇîw lō hig·gîḏ. | 1 Now it happened one day that Jonathan the son of Saul said to the young man who bore his armor, “Come, let us go over to the Philistines’ garrison that is on the other side.” But he did not tell his father. | 1. Un giorno Gionatan, figlio di Saul, disse al suo giovane scudiero: «Vieni, andiamo verso la guarnigione dei Filistei che è là dall’altra parte». Però a suo padre non disse nulla. |
| 2. וְשָׁא֗וּל יוֹשֵׁב֙ בִּקְצֵ֣ה הַגִּבְעָ֔ה תַּ֥חַת הָרִמּ֖וֹן אֲשֶׁ֣ר בְּמִגְר֑וֹן וְהָעָם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עִמּ֔וֹ כְּשֵׁ֥שׁ מֵא֖וֹת אִֽישׁ׃ | 2. wə·šā·’ūl, yō·wō·šêḇ biq·ṣêh hag·giḇ·‘āh, ta·ḥaṯ hā·rim·mō·wn ’ă·šer bə·miḡ·rō·wn; wə·hā·‘ām ’ă·šer ‘im·mōw, kə·šêš mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš. | 2 And Saul was sitting in the outskirts of Gibeah under a pomegranate tree which is in Migron. The people who were with him were about six hundred men. | 2. Saul stava allora all’estremità di Ghibea, sotto il melograno di Migron, e la gente che aveva con sé ammontava a circa seicento uomini; |
| 3. וַאֲחִיָּ֣ה בֶן־ אֲחִט֡וּב אֲחִ֡י אִיכָב֣וֹד ׀ בֶּן־ פִּינְחָ֨ס בֶּן־ עֵלִ֜י כֹּהֵ֧ן ׀ יְהוָ֛ה בְּשִׁל֖וֹ נֹשֵׂ֣א אֵפ֑וֹד וְהָעָם֙ לֹ֣א יָדַ֔ע כִּ֥י הָלַ֖ךְ יוֹנָתָֽן׃ | 3. wa·’ă·ḥî·yāh ḇen- ’ă·ḥi·ṭūḇ ’ă·ḥî ’î·ḵā·ḇō·wḏ ben- pî·nə·ḥās ben- ‘ê·lî kō·hên Yah·weh bə·ši·lōw nō·śê ’ê·p̄ō·wḏ; wə·hā·‘ām lō yā·ḏa‘, kî hā·laḵ yō·w·nā·ṯān. | 3 Ahijah the son of Ahitub, Ichabod’s brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lord’s priest in Shiloh, was wearing an ephod. But the people did not know that Jonathan had gone. | 3. e Aia, figlio di Aitub, fratello di Icabod, figlio di Fineas, figlio di Eli, sacerdote del Signore a Silo, portava l’efod. Il popolo non sapeva che Gionatan se ne fosse andato. |
| 4. וּבֵ֣ין הַֽמַּעְבְּר֗וֹת אֲשֶׁ֨ר בִּקֵּ֤שׁ יֽוֹנָתָן֙ לַֽעֲבֹר֙ עַל־ מַצַּ֣ב פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים שֵׁן־ הַסֶּ֤לַע מֵהָעֵ֙בֶר֙ מִזֶּ֔ה וְשֵׁן־ הַסֶּ֥לַע מֵהָעֵ֖בֶר מִזֶּ֑ה וְשֵׁ֤ם הָֽאֶחָד֙ בּוֹצֵ֔ץ וְשֵׁ֥ם הָאֶחָ֖ד סֶֽנֶּה׃ | 4. ū·ḇên ham·ma‘·bə·rō·wṯ, ’ă·šer biq·qêš yō·w·nā·ṯān la·‘ă·ḇōr ‘al- maṣ·ṣaḇ pə·liš·tîm, šên- has·se·la‘ mê·hā·‘ê·ḇer miz·zeh, wə·šên- has·se·la‘ mê·hā·‘ê·ḇer miz·zeh; wə·šêm hā·’e·ḥāḏ bō·w·ṣêṣ, wə·šêm hā·’e·ḥāḏ sen·neh. | 4 Between the passes, by which Jonathan sought to go over to the Philistines’ garrison, there was a sharp rock on one side and a sharp rock on the other side. And the name of one was Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh. | 4. Fra i passi attraverso i quali Gionatan cercava di arrivare alla guarnigione dei Filistei, c’era una punta rocciosa da una parte e una punta rocciosa dall’altra parte: una si chiamava Boses e l’altra Sené. |
| 5. הַשֵּׁ֧ן הָאֶחָ֛ד מָצ֥וּק מִצָּפ֖וֹן מ֣וּל מִכְמָ֑שׂ וְהָאֶחָ֥ד מִנֶּ֖גֶב מ֥וּל גָּֽבַע׃ ס | 5. haš·šên hā·’e·ḥāḏ mā·ṣūq miṣ·ṣā·p̄ō·wn mūl miḵ·māś; wə·hā·’e·ḥāḏ min·ne·ḡeḇ mūl gā·ḇa‘. s | 5 The front of one faced northward opposite Michmash, and the other southward opposite Gibeah. | 5. Una di queste punte sorgeva a nord, di fronte a Micmas, e l’altra a mezzogiorno, di fronte a Gheba. |
| 6. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוֹנָתָ֜ן אֶל־ הַנַּ֣עַר ׀ נֹשֵׂ֣א כֵלָ֗יו לְכָה֙ וְנַעְבְּרָ֗ה אֶל־ מַצַּב֙ הָעֲרֵלִ֣ים הָאֵ֔לֶּה אוּלַ֛י יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה יְהוָ֖ה לָ֑נוּ כִּ֣י אֵ֤ין לַֽיהוָה֙ מַעְצ֔וֹר לְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַ בְּרַ֖ב א֥וֹ בִמְעָֽט׃ | 6. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’el- han·na·‘ar nō·śê ḵê·lāw, lə·ḵāh wə·na‘·bə·rāh, ’el- maṣ·ṣaḇ hā·‘ă·rê·lîm hā·’êl·leh, ’ū·lay ya·‘ă·śeh Yah·weh lā·nū; kî ’ên Yah·weh ma‘·ṣō·wr, lə·hō·wō·šî·a‘ bə·raḇ ’ōw ḇim·‘āṭ. | 6 Then Jonathan said to the young man who bore his armor, “Come, let us go over to the garrison of these uncircumcised; it may be that the Lord will work for us. For nothing restrains the Lord from saving by many or by few.” | 6. Gionatan disse al suo giovane scudiero: «Vieni, andiamo verso la guarnigione di questi incirconcisi; forse il Signore agirà in nostro favore, poiché nulla può impedire al Signore di salvare con molta o con poca gente». |
| 7. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לוֹ֙ נֹשֵׂ֣א כֵלָ֔יו עֲשֵׂ֖ה כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֣ר בִּלְבָבֶ֑ךָ נְטֵ֣ה לָ֔ךְ הִנְנִ֥י עִמְּךָ֖ כִּלְבָבֶֽךָ׃ ס | 7. way·yō·mer lōw nō·śê ḵê·lāw, ‘ă·śêh kāl- ’ă·šer bil·ḇā·ḇe·ḵā; nə·ṭêh lāḵ, hin·nî ‘im·mə·ḵā kil·ḇā·ḇe·ḵā. s | 7 So his armorbearer said to him, “Do all that is in your heart. Go then; here I am with you, according to your heart.” | 7. Il suo scudiero gli rispose: «Fa’ tutto quello che ti sta nel cuore; va’ pure; ecco, io sono con te dove il cuore ti conduce». |
| 8. וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן הִנֵּ֛ה אֲנַ֥חְנוּ עֹבְרִ֖ים אֶל־ הָאֲנָשִׁ֑ים וְנִגְלִ֖ינוּ אֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ | 8. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, hin·nêh ’ă·naḥ·nū ‘ō·ḇə·rîm ’el- hā·’ă·nā·šîm; wə·niḡ·lî·nū ’ă·lê·hem. | 8 Then Jonathan said, “Very well, let us cross over to these men, and we will show ourselves to them. | 8. Allora Gionatan disse: «Ecco, noi andremo verso quella gente e ci faremo vedere da loro. |
| 9. אִם־ כֹּ֤ה יֹֽאמְרוּ֙ אֵלֵ֔ינוּ דֹּ֕מּוּ עַד־ הַגִּיעֵ֖נוּ אֲלֵיכֶ֑ם וְעָמַ֣דְנוּ תַחְתֵּ֔ינוּ וְלֹ֥א נַעֲלֶ֖ה אֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ | 9. ’im- kōh yō·mə·rū ’ê·lê·nū, dōm·mū ‘aḏ- hag·gî·‘ê·nū ’ă·lê·ḵem; wə·‘ā·maḏ·nū ṯaḥ·tê·nū, wə·lō na·‘ă·leh ’ă·lê·hem. | 9 If they say thus to us, ‘Wait until we come to you,’ then we will stand still in our place and not go up to them. | 9. Se ci dicono: “Fermatevi, finché veniamo da voi!”, ci fermeremo al nostro posto e non saliremo fino a loro; |
| 10. וְאִם־ כֹּ֨ה יֹאמְר֜וּ עֲל֤וּ עָלֵ֙ינוּ֙ וְעָלִ֔ינוּ כִּֽי־ נְתָנָ֥ם יְהוָ֖ה בְּיָדֵ֑נוּ וְזֶה־ לָּ֖נוּ הָאֽוֹת׃ | 10. wə·’im- kōh yō·mə·rū ‘ă·lū ‘ā·lê·nū wə·‘ā·lî·nū, kî- nə·ṯā·nām Yah·weh bə·yā·ḏê·nū; wə·zeh- lā·nū hā·’ō·wṯ. | 10 But if they say thus, ‘Come up to us,’ then we will go up. For the Lord has delivered them into our hand, and this will be a sign to us.” | 10. ma se ci dicono: “Venite su da noi!”, saliremo, perché il Signore ha deciso di darli nelle nostre mani. Questo ci servirà di segno». |
| 11. וַיִּגָּל֣וּ שְׁנֵיהֶ֔ם אֶל־ מַצַּ֖ב פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים הִנֵּ֤ה עִבְרִים֙ יֹֽצְאִ֔ים מִן־ הַחֹרִ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר הִתְחַבְּאוּ־ שָֽׁם׃ | 11. way·yig·gā·lū šə·nê·hem, ’el- maṣ·ṣaḇ pə·liš·tîm; way·yō·mə·rū p̄ə·liš·tîm, hin·nêh ‘iḇ·rîm yō·ṣə·’îm, min- ha·ḥō·rîm ’ă·šer hiṯ·ḥab·bə·’ū- šām. | 11 So both of them showed themselves to the garrison of the Philistines. And the Philistines said, “Look, the Hebrews are coming out of the holes where they have hidden.” | 11. Così si fecero vedere tutti e due dalla guarnigione dei Filistei. E i Filistei dissero: «Ecco gli Ebrei che escono dalle grotte dove si erano nascosti!» |
| 12. וַיַּעֲנוּ֩ אַנְשֵׁ֨י הַמַּצָּבָ֜ה אֶת־ יוֹנָתָ֣ן ׀ וְאֶת־ נֹשֵׂ֣א כֵלָ֗יו וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ עֲל֣וּ אֵלֵ֔ינוּ וְנוֹדִ֥יעָה אֶתְכֶ֖ם דָּבָ֑ר פ וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יוֹנָתָ֜ן אֶל־ נֹשֵׂ֤א כֵלָיו֙ עֲלֵ֣ה אַחֲרַ֔י כִּֽי־ נְתָנָ֥ם יְהוָ֖ה בְּיַ֥ד יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 12. way·ya·‘ă·nū ’an·šê ham·maṣ·ṣā·ḇāh ’eṯ- yō·w·nā·ṯān wə·’eṯ- nō·śê ḵê·lāw, way·yō·mə·rū ‘ă·lū ’ê·lê·nū, wə·nō·w·ḏî·‘āh ’eṯ·ḵem dā·ḇār; p̄ way·yō·mer yō·w·nā·ṯān ’el- nō·śê ḵê·lāw ‘ă·lêh ’a·ḥă·ray, kî- nə·ṯā·nām Yah·weh bə·yaḏ yiś·rā·’êl. | 12 Then the men of the garrison called to Jonathan and his armorbearer, and said, “Come up to us, and we will show you something.” Jonathan said to his armorbearer, “Come up after me, for the Lord has delivered them into the hand of Israel.” | 12. Gli uomini della guarnigione, rivolgendosi a Gionatan e al suo scudiero, dissero: «Venite su da noi, ché abbiamo qualcosa da dirvi». Gionatan disse al suo scudiero: «Sali dietro a me, poiché il Signore li dà nelle mani d’Israele». |
| 13. וַיַּ֣עַל יוֹנָתָ֗ן עַל־ יָדָיו֙ וְעַל־ רַגְלָ֔יו וְנֹשֵׂ֥א כֵלָ֖יו אַחֲרָ֑יו וַֽיִּפְּלוּ֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יוֹנָתָ֔ן וְנֹשֵׂ֥א כֵלָ֖יו מְמוֹתֵ֥ת אַחֲרָֽיו׃ | 13. way·ya·‘al yō·w·nā·ṯān, ‘al- yā·ḏāw wə·‘al- raḡ·lāw, wə·nō·śê ḵê·lāw ’a·ḥă·rāw; way·yip·pə·lū lip̄·nê yō·w·nā·ṯān, wə·nō·śê ḵê·lāw mə·mō·w·ṯêṯ ’a·ḥă·rāw. | 13 And Jonathan climbed up on his hands and knees with his armorbearer after him; and they fell before Jonathan. And as he came after him, his armorbearer killed them. | 13. Gionatan salì, arrampicandosi con le mani e con i piedi, seguito dal suo scudiero. E i Filistei caddero davanti a Gionatan; e lo scudiero, dietro a lui, li finiva. |
| 14. וַתְּהִ֞י הַמַּכָּ֣ה הָרִאשֹׁנָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֨ר הִכָּ֧ה יוֹנָתָ֛ן וְנֹשֵׂ֥א כֵלָ֖יו כְּעֶשְׂרִ֣ים אִ֑ישׁ כְּבַחֲצִ֥י מַעֲנָ֖ה צֶ֥מֶד שָׂדֶֽה׃ | 14. wat·tə·hî ham·mak·kāh hā·ri·šō·nāh, ’ă·šer hik·kāh yō·w·nā·ṯān wə·nō·śê ḵê·lāw kə·‘eś·rîm ’îš; kə·ḇa·ḥă·ṣî ma·‘ă·nāh ṣe·meḏ śā·ḏeh. | 14 That first slaughter which Jonathan and his armorbearer made was about twenty men within about half an acre of land. | 14. In questa prima disfatta inflitta da Gionatan e dal suo scudiero, caddero circa venti uomini, sullo spazio di circa la metà di un iugero di terra. |
| 15. וַתְּהִי֩ חֲרָדָ֨ה בַמַּחֲנֶ֤ה בַשָּׂדֶה֙ וּבְכָל־ הָעָ֔ם הַמַּצָּב֙ וְהַמַּשְׁחִ֔ית חָרְד֖וּ גַּם־ הֵ֑מָּה וַתִּרְגַּ֣ז הָאָ֔רֶץ וַתְּהִ֖י לְחֶרְדַּ֥ת אֱלֹהִֽים׃ | 15. wat·tə·hî ḥă·rā·ḏāh ḇam·ma·ḥă·neh ḇaś·śā·ḏeh ū·ḇə·ḵāl hā·‘ām, ham·maṣ·ṣāḇ wə·ham·maš·ḥîṯ, ḥā·rə·ḏū gam- hêm·māh; wat·tir·gaz hā·’ā·reṣ, wat·tə·hî lə·ḥer·daṯ ’ĕ·lō·hîm. | 15 And there was trembling in the camp, in the field, and among all the people. The garrison and the raiders also trembled; and the earth quaked, so that it was a very great trembling. | 15. Lo spavento si sparse allora nell’accampamento, nella campagna e fra tutto il popolo; la guarnigione e i guastatori furono anch’essi spaventati; la terra tremò; fu uno spavento terribile. |
| 16. וַיִּרְא֤וּ הַצֹּפִים֙ לְשָׁא֔וּל בְּגִבְעַ֖ת בִּנְיָמִ֑ן וְהִנֵּ֧ה הֶהָמ֛וֹן נָמ֖וֹג וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ וַהֲלֹֽם׃ פ | 16. way·yir·’ū haṣ·ṣō·p̄îm lə·šā·’ūl, bə·ḡiḇ·‘aṯ bin·yā·min; wə·hin·nêh he·hā·mō·wn nā·mō·wḡ way·yê·leḵ wa·hă·lōm. p̄ | 16 Now the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked, and there was the multitude, melting away; and they went here and there. | 16. Le sentinelle di Saul a Ghibea di Beniamino guardarono e videro che la moltitudine si sbandava e fuggiva qua e là. |
| 17. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֗וּל לָעָם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אִתּ֔וֹ פִּקְדוּ־ נָ֣א וּרְא֔וּ מִ֖י הָלַ֣ךְ מֵעִמָּ֑נוּ וַֽיִּפְקְד֔וּ וְהִנֵּ֛ה אֵ֥ין יוֹנָתָ֖ן וְנֹשֵׂ֥א כֵלָֽיו׃ | 17. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, lā·‘ām ’ă·šer ’it·tōw, piq·ḏū- nā ū·rə·’ū, mî hā·laḵ mê·‘im·mā·nū; way·yip̄·qə·ḏū, wə·hin·nêh ’ên yō·w·nā·ṯān wə·nō·śê ḵê·lāw. | 17 Then Saul said to the people who were with him, “Now call the roll and see who has gone from us.” And when they had called the roll, surprisingly, Jonathan and his armorbearer were not there. | 17. Allora Saul disse alla gente che era con lui: «Fate l’appello e vedete chi se n’è andato da noi». E, fatto l’appello, mancavano Gionatan e il suo scudiero. |
| 18. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שָׁאוּל֙ לַֽאֲחִיָּ֔ה הַגִּ֖ישָׁה אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים כִּֽי־ הָיָ֞ה אֲר֧וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֛ים בַּיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא וּבְנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 18. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl la·’ă·ḥî·yāh, hag·gî·šāh ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm; kî- hā·yāh ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm bay·yō·wm ha·hū ū·ḇə·nê yiś·rā·’êl. | 18 And Saul said to Ahijah, “Bring the ark of God here” (for at that time the ark of God was with the children of Israel). | 18. Saul disse ad Aia: «Fa’ accostare l’arca di Dio!» – Infatti l’arca di Dio era allora con i figli d’Israele. – |
| 19. וַיְהִ֗י עַ֣ד דִּבֶּ֤ר שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ הַכֹּהֵ֔ן וְהֶהָמ֗וֹן אֲשֶׁר֙ בְּמַחֲנֵ֣ה פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ הָל֖וֹךְ וָרָ֑ב פ וַיֹּ֧אמֶר שָׁא֛וּל אֶל־ הַכֹּהֵ֖ן אֱסֹ֥ף יָדֶֽךָ׃ | 19. way·hî, ‘aḏ dib·ber šā·’ūl ’el- hak·kō·hên, wə·he·hā·mō·wn, ’ă·šer bə·ma·ḥă·nêh p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yê·leḵ hā·lō·wḵ wā·rāḇ; p̄ way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- hak·kō·hên ’ĕ·sōp̄ yā·ḏe·ḵā. | 19 Now it happened, while Saul talked to the priest, that the noise which was in the camp of the Philistines continued to increase; so Saul said to the priest, “Withdraw your hand.” | 19. Mentre Saul parlava con il sacerdote, il tumulto andava aumentando nell’accampamento dei Filistei e Saul disse al sacerdote: «Ritira la mano![1]» |
| 20. וַיִּזָּעֵ֣ק שָׁא֗וּל וְכָל־ הָעָם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אִתּ֔וֹ וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ עַד־ הַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה וְהִנֵּ֨ה הָיְתָ֜ה חֶ֤רֶב אִישׁ֙ בְּרֵעֵ֔הוּ מְהוּמָ֖ה גְּדוֹלָ֥ה מְאֹֽד׃ | 20. way·yiz·zā·‘êq šā·’ūl, wə·ḵāl hā·‘ām ’ă·šer ’it·tōw, way·yā·ḇō·’ū ‘aḏ- ham·mil·ḥā·māh; wə·hin·nêh hā·yə·ṯāh ḥe·reḇ ’îš bə·rê·‘ê·hū, mə·hū·māh gə·ḏō·w·lāh mə·’ōḏ. | 20 Then Saul and all the people who were with him assembled, and they went to the battle; and indeed every man’s sword was against his neighbor, and there was very great confusion. | 20. Poi Saul e tutto il popolo che era con lui si radunarono e avanzarono fino al luogo della battaglia; ed ecco che in mezzo ai Filistei la spada dell’uno era rivolta contro l’altro e la confusione era grandissima. |
| 21. וְהָעִבְרִ֗ים הָי֤וּ לַפְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ כְּאֶתְמ֣וֹל שִׁלְשׁ֔וֹם אֲשֶׁ֨ר עָל֥וּ עִמָּ֛ם בַּֽמַּחֲנֶ֖ה סָבִ֑יב וְגַם־ הֵ֗מָּה לִֽהְיוֹת֙ עִם־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר עִם־ שָׁא֖וּל וְיוֹנָתָֽן׃ | 21. wə·hā·‘iḇ·rîm, hā·yū lap·pə·liš·tîm kə·’eṯ·mō·wl šil·šō·wm, ’ă·šer ‘ā·lū ‘im·mām bam·ma·ḥă·neh sā·ḇîḇ; wə·ḡam- hêm·māh, lih·yō·wṯ ‘im- yiś·rā·’êl, ’ă·šer ‘im- šā·’ūl wə·yō·w·nā·ṯān. | 21 Moreover the Hebrews who were with the Philistines before that time, who went up with them into the camp from the surrounding country, they also joined the Israelites who were with Saul and Jonathan. | 21. Or gli Ebrei, quelli che già prima si trovavano con i Filistei ed erano saliti con essi all’accampamento dal paese circostante, fecero voltafaccia e si unirono anch’essi agli Israeliti che erano con Saul e Gionatan. |
| 22. וְכֹל֩ אִ֨ישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל הַמִּֽתְחַבְּאִ֤ים בְּהַר־ אֶפְרַ֙יִם֙ שָֽׁמְע֔וּ כִּֽי־ נָ֖סוּ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַֽיַּדְבְּק֥וּ גַם־ הֵ֛מָּה אַחֲרֵיהֶ֖ם בַּמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ | 22. wə·ḵōl ’îš yiś·rā·’êl ham·miṯ·ḥab·bə·’îm bə·har- ’ep̄·ra·yim šā·mə·‘ū, kî- nā·sū pə·liš·tîm; way·yaḏ·bə·qū ḡam- hêm·māh ’a·ḥă·rê·hem bam·mil·ḥā·māh. | 22 Likewise all the men of Israel who had hidden in the mountains of Ephraim, when they heard that the Philistines fled, they also followed hard after them in the battle. | 22. Anche tutti gli Israeliti che si erano nascosti nella regione montuosa di Efraim, quando udirono che i Filistei fuggivano, si misero a inseguirli da vicino per combatterli. |
| 23. וַיּ֧וֹשַׁע יְהוָ֛ה בַּיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְהַ֨מִּלְחָמָ֔ה עָבְרָ֖ה אֶת־ בֵּ֥ית אָֽוֶן׃ | 23. way·yō·wō·ša‘ Yah·weh bay·yō·wm ha·hū ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl; wə·ham·mil·ḥā·māh, ‘ā·ḇə·rāh ’eṯ- bêṯ ’ā·wen. | 23 So the Lord saved Israel that day, and the battle shifted to Beth Aven. | 23. In quel giorno il Signore salvò Israele e la battaglia si estese fin oltre Bet-Aven. |
| 24. וְאִֽישׁ־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֥ל נִגַּ֖שׂ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא וַיֹּאֶל֩ שָׁא֨וּל אֶת־ הָעָ֜ם לֵאמֹ֗ר אָר֣וּר הָ֠אִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־ יֹ֨אכַל לֶ֜חֶם עַד־ הָעֶ֗רֶב וְנִקַּמְתִּי֙ מֵאֹ֣יְבַ֔י וְלֹֽא טָעַ֥ם כָּל־ הָעָ֖ם לָֽחֶם׃ ס | 24. wə·’îš- yiś·rā·’êl nig·gaś bay·yō·wm ha·hū; way·yō·’el šā·’ūl ’eṯ- hā·‘ām lê·mōr, ’ā·rūr hā·’îš ’ă·šer- yō·ḵal le·ḥem ‘aḏ- hā·‘e·reḇ, wə·niq·qam·tî mê·’ō·yə·ḇay, wə·lō ṭā·‘am kāl- hā·‘ām lā·ḥem. s | 24 And the men of Israel were distressed that day, for Saul had placed the people under oath, saying, “Cursed is the man who eats any food until evening, before I have taken vengeance on my enemies.” So none of the people tasted food. | 24. Gli uomini d’Israele in quel giorno erano sfiniti; ma Saul fece fare al popolo questo giuramento: «Maledetto l’uomo che toccherà cibo prima di sera, prima che io mi sia vendicato dei miei nemici». Così nessuno del popolo toccò cibo. |
| 25. וְכָל־ הָאָ֖רֶץ בָּ֣אוּ בַיָּ֑עַר וַיְהִ֥י דְבַ֖שׁ עַל־ פְּנֵ֥י הַשָּׂדֶֽה׃ | 25. wə·ḵāl hā·’ā·reṣ bā·’ū ḇay·yā·‘ar; way·hî ḏə·ḇaš ‘al- pə·nê haś·śā·ḏeh. | 25 Now all the people of the land came to a forest; and there was honey on the ground. | 25. Poi tutto il popolo giunse a una foresta, dove c’era del miele per terra. |
| 26. וַיָּבֹ֤א הָעָם֙ אֶל־ הַיַּ֔עַר וְהִנֵּ֖ה הֵ֣לֶךְ דְּבָ֑שׁ וְאֵין־ מַשִּׂ֤יג יָדוֹ֙ אֶל־ פִּ֔יו כִּֽי־ יָרֵ֥א הָעָ֖ם אֶת־ הַשְּׁבֻעָֽה׃ | 26. way·yā·ḇō hā·‘ām ’el- hay·ya·‘ar, wə·hin·nêh hê·leḵ də·ḇāš; wə·’ên- maś·śîḡ yā·ḏōw ’el- pîw, kî- yā·rê hā·‘ām ’eṯ- haš·šə·ḇu·‘āh. | 26 And when the people had come into the woods, there was the honey, dripping; but no one put his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath. | 26. Quando il popolo entrò nella foresta, vide il miele che colava, ma nessuno si portò la mano alla bocca, perché il popolo rispettava il giuramento. |
| 27. וְיוֹנָתָ֣ן לֹֽא־ שָׁמַ֗ע בְּהַשְׁבִּ֣יעַ אָבִיו֮ אֶת־ הָעָם֒ וַיִּשְׁלַ֗ח אֶת־ קְצֵ֤ה הַמַּטֶּה֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר בְּיָד֔וֹ וַיִּטְבֹּ֥ל אוֹתָ֖הּ בְּיַעְרַ֣ת הַדְּבָ֑שׁ וַיָּ֤שֶׁב יָדוֹ֙ אֶל־ פִּ֔יו [ותראנה] (וַתָּאֹ֖רְנָה) עֵינָֽיו׃ | 27. wə·yō·w·nā·ṯān lō- šā·ma‘, bə·haš·bî·a‘ ’ā·ḇîw ’eṯ- hā·‘ām way·yiš·laḥ, ’eṯ- qə·ṣêh ham·maṭ·ṭeh ’ă·šer bə·yā·ḏōw, way·yiṭ·bōl ’ō·w·ṯāh bə·ya‘·raṯ had·də·ḇāš; way·yā·šeḇ yā·ḏōw ’el- pîw, [wat·tā·rō·nāh ḵ] (wat·tā·’ō·rə·nāh q) ‘ê·nāw. | 27 But Jonathan had not heard his father charge the people with the oath; therefore he stretched out the end of the rod that was in his hand and dipped it in a honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his countenance brightened. | 27. Ma Gionatan non aveva sentito quando suo padre aveva fatto giurare il popolo; egli stese la punta del bastone che teneva in mano, la intinse nel miele che colava, portò la mano alla bocca, e gli si rischiarò la vista. |
| 28. וַיַּעַן֩ אִ֨ישׁ מֵֽהָעָ֜ם וַיֹּ֗אמֶר הַשְׁבֵּעַ֩ הִשְׁבִּ֨יעַ אָבִ֤יךָ אֶת־ הָעָם֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר אָר֥וּר הָאִ֛ישׁ אֲשֶׁר־ יֹ֥אכַל לֶ֖חֶם הַיּ֑וֹם וַיָּ֖עַף הָעָֽם׃ | 28. way·ya·‘an ’îš mê·hā·‘ām way·yō·mer, haš·bê·a‘ hiš·bî·a‘ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā ’eṯ- hā·‘ām lê·mōr, ’ā·rūr hā·’îš ’ă·šer- yō·ḵal le·ḥem hay·yō·wm; way·yā·‘ap̄ hā·‘ām. | 28 Then one of the people said, “Your father strictly charged the people with an oath, saying, ‘Cursed is the man who eats food this day.’ ” And the people were faint. | 28. Uno del popolo, rivolgendosi a lui, gli disse: «Tuo padre ha espressamente fatto fare al popolo questo giuramento: “Maledetto l’uomo che oggi toccherà cibo, sebbene il popolo sia estenuato”». |
| 29. וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ יֽוֹנָתָ֔ן עָכַ֥ר אָבִ֖י אֶת־ הָאָ֑רֶץ רְאוּ־ נָא֙ כִּֽי־ אֹ֣רוּ עֵינַ֔י כִּ֣י טָעַ֔מְתִּי מְעַ֖ט דְּבַ֥שׁ הַזֶּֽה׃ | 29. way·yō·mer yō·w·nā·ṯān, ‘ā·ḵar ’ā·ḇî ’eṯ- hā·’ā·reṣ; rə·’ū- nā kî- ’ō·rū ‘ê·nay, kî ṭā·‘am·tî, mə·‘aṭ də·ḇaš haz·zeh. | 29 But Jonathan said, “My father has troubled the land. Look now, how my countenance has brightened because I tasted a little of this honey. | 29. Allora Gionatan disse: «Mio padre ha recato un danno al popolo; vedete come l’aver gustato un po’ di questo miele mi ha rischiarato la vista! |
| 30. אַ֗ף כִּ֡י לוּא֩ אָכֹ֨ל אָכַ֤ל הַיּוֹם֙ הָעָ֔ם מִשְּׁלַ֥ל אֹיְבָ֖יו אֲשֶׁ֣ר מָצָ֑א כִּ֥י עַתָּ֛ה לֹֽא־ רָבְתָ֥ה מַכָּ֖ה בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 30. ’ap̄, kî lū ’ā·ḵōl ’ā·ḵal hay·yō·wm hā·‘ām, miš·šə·lal ’ō·yə·ḇāw ’ă·šer mā·ṣā; kî ‘at·tāh lō- rā·ḇə·ṯāh mak·kāh bap·pə·liš·tîm. | 30 How much better if the people had eaten freely today of the spoil of their enemies which they found! For now would there not have been a much greater slaughter among the Philistines?” | 30. Ah, se oggi il popolo avesse mangiato a volontà del bottino che ha trovato presso i nemici! Non si sarebbe forse fatto una più grande strage di Filistei?» |
| 31. וַיַּכּ֞וּ בַּיּ֤וֹם הַהוּא֙ בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים מִמִּכְמָ֖שׂ אַיָּלֹ֑נָה וַיָּ֥עַף הָעָ֖ם מְאֹֽד׃ | 31. way·yak·kū bay·yō·wm ha·hū bap·pə·liš·tîm, mim·miḵ·māś ’ay·yā·lō·nāh; way·yā·‘ap̄ hā·‘ām mə·’ōḏ. | 31 Now they had driven back the Philistines that day from Michmash to Aijalon. So the people were very faint. | 31. Essi dunque sconfissero quel giorno i Filistei da Micmas ad Aialon; e il popolo era estenuato e si gettò sul bottino; |
| 32. [ויעש] (וַיַּ֤עַט) הָעָם֙ אֶל־ [שלל] (הַשָּׁלָ֔ל) וַיִּקְח֨וּ צֹ֧אן וּבָקָ֛ר וּבְנֵ֥י בָקָ֖ר וַיִּשְׁחֲטוּ־ אָ֑רְצָה וַיֹּ֥אכַל הָעָ֖ם עַל־ הַדָּֽם׃ | 32. [way·ya·‘aś ḵ] (way·ya·‘aṭ q) hā·‘ām ’el- [šā·lāl ḵ] (haš·šā·lāl, q) way·yiq·ḥū ṣōn ū·ḇā·qār ū·ḇə·nê ḇā·qār way·yiš·ḥă·ṭū- ’ā·rə·ṣāh; way·yō·ḵal hā·‘ām ‘al- had·dām. | 32 And the people rushed on the spoil, and took sheep, oxen, and calves, and slaughtered them on the ground; and the people ate them with the blood. | 32. prese pecore, buoi e vitelli, li scannò sul suolo e li mangiò con il sangue. |
| 33. וַיַּגִּ֤ידוּ לְשָׁאוּל֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הִנֵּ֥ה הָעָ֛ם חֹטִ֥אים לַֽיהוָ֖ה לֶאֱכֹ֣ל עַל־ הַדָּ֑ם וַיֹּ֣אמֶר בְּגַדְתֶּ֔ם גֹּֽלּוּ־ אֵלַ֥י הַיּ֖וֹם אֶ֥בֶן גְּדוֹלָֽה׃ | 33. way·yag·gî·ḏū lə·šā·’ūl lê·mōr, hin·nêh hā·‘ām ḥō·ṭim Yah·weh le·’ĕ·ḵōl ‘al- had·dām; way·yō·mer bə·ḡaḏ·tem, gōl·lū- ’ê·lay hay·yō·wm ’e·ḇen gə·ḏō·w·lāh. | 33 Then they told Saul, saying, “Look, the people are sinning against the Lord by eating with the blood!” So he said, “You have dealt treacherously; roll a large stone to me this day.” | 33. Questo fu riferito a Saul e gli fu detto: «Ecco, il popolo pecca contro il Signore mangiando carne con il sangue». Egli disse: «Voi avete commesso un’infedeltà; rotolate subito qua presso di me una grande pietra». |
| 34. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֣וּל פֻּ֣צוּ בָעָ֡ם וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֣ם לָהֶ֡ם הַגִּ֣ישׁוּ אֵלַי֩ אִ֨ישׁ שׁוֹר֜וֹ וְאִ֣ישׁ שְׂיֵ֗הוּ וּשְׁחַטְתֶּ֤ם בָּזֶה֙ וַאֲכַלְתֶּ֔ם וְלֹֽא־ תֶחֶטְא֥וּ לַֽיהוָ֖ה לֶאֱכֹ֣ל אֶל־ הַדָּ֑ם וַיַּגִּ֨שׁוּ כָל־ הָעָ֜ם אִ֣ישׁ שׁוֹר֧וֹ בְיָד֛וֹ הַלַּ֖יְלָה וַיִּשְׁחֲטוּ־ שָֽׁם׃ | 34. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl pu·ṣū ḇā·‘ām wa·’ă·mar·tem lā·hem hag·gî·šū ’ê·lay ’îš šō·w·rōw wə·’îš śə·yê·hū, ū·šə·ḥaṭ·tem bā·zeh wa·’ă·ḵal·tem, wə·lō- ṯe·ḥeṭ·’ū Yah·weh le·’ĕ·ḵōl ’el- had·dām; way·yag·gi·šū ḵāl hā·‘ām ’îš šō·w·rōw ḇə·yā·ḏōw hal·lay·lāh way·yiš·ḥă·ṭū- šām. | 34 And Saul said, “Disperse yourselves among the people, and say to them, ‘Bring me here every man’s ox and every man’s sheep, slaughter them here, and eat; and do not sin against the Lord by eating with the blood.’ ” So every one of the people brought his ox with him that night, and slaughtered it there. | 34. Saul soggiunse: «Andate in mezzo al popolo e dite a ognuno di condurmi qua il suo bue e la sua pecora e di scannarli qui; poi mangiate, e non peccate contro il Signore mangiando carne con sangue!» Quella notte ognuno del popolo condusse di propria mano il suo bue e lo scannò sulla pietra. |
| 35. וַיִּ֧בֶן שָׁא֛וּל מִזְבֵּ֖חַ לַֽיהוָ֑ה אֹת֣וֹ הֵחֵ֔ל לִבְנ֥וֹת מִזְבֵּ֖חַ לַֽיהוָֽה׃ פ | 35. way·yi·ḇen šā·’ūl miz·bê·aḥ Yah·weh; ’ō·ṯōw hê·ḥêl, liḇ·nō·wṯ miz·bê·aḥ Yah·weh. p̄ | 35 Then Saul built an altar to the Lord. This was the first altar that he built to the Lord. | 35. Saul costruì un altare al Signore; questo fu il primo altare che egli costruì al Signore. |
| 36. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֡וּל נֵרְדָ֣ה אַחֲרֵי֩ פְלִשְׁתִּ֨ים ׀ לַ֜יְלָה וְֽנָבֹ֥זָה בָהֶ֣ם ׀ עַד־ א֣וֹר הַבֹּ֗קֶר וְלֹֽא־ נַשְׁאֵ֤ר בָּהֶם֙ אִ֔ישׁ וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ כָּל־ הַטּ֥וֹב בְּעֵינֶ֖יךָ עֲשֵׂ֑ה ס וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הַכֹּהֵ֔ן נִקְרְבָ֥ה הֲלֹ֖ם אֶל־ הָאֱלֹהִֽים׃ | 36. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl nê·rə·ḏāh ’a·ḥă·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm lay·lāh wə·nā·ḇō·zāh ḇā·hem ‘aḏ- ’ō·wr hab·bō·qer, wə·lō- naš·’êr bā·hem ’îš, way·yō·mə·rū, kāl- haṭ·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā ‘ă·śêh; s way·yō·mer hak·kō·hên, niq·rə·ḇāh hă·lōm ’el- hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm. | 36 Now Saul said, “Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and plunder them until the morning light; and let us not leave a man of them.” And they said, “Do whatever seems good to you.” Then the priest said, “Let us draw near to God here.” | 36. Poi Saul disse: «Scendiamo a inseguire i Filistei nella notte; saccheggiamoli fino alla mattina e facciamo in modo che non ne scampi nemmeno uno». Il popolo rispose: «Fa’ tutto quello che ti pare bene». Ma il sacerdote disse: «Avviciniamoci qui a Dio». |
| 37. וַיִּשְׁאַ֤ל שָׁאוּל֙ בֵּֽאלֹהִ֔ים הַֽאֵרֵד֙ אַחֲרֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים הֲתִתְּנֵ֖ם בְּיַ֣ד יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְלֹ֥א עָנָ֖הוּ בַּיּ֥וֹם הַהֽוּא׃ | 37. way·yiš·’al šā·’ūl bê·lō·hîm, ha·’ê·rêḏ ’a·ḥă·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm, hă·ṯit·tə·nêm bə·yaḏ yiś·rā·’êl; wə·lō ‘ā·nā·hū bay·yō·wm ha·hū. | 37 So Saul asked counsel of God, “Shall I go down after the Philistines? Will You deliver them into the hand of Israel?” But He did not answer him that day. | 37. Saul consultò Dio e disse: «Devo scendere a inseguire i Filistei? Li darai tu nelle mani d’Israele?» Ma questa volta Dio non gli diede nessuna risposta. |
| 38. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל גֹּ֣שֽׁוּ הֲלֹ֔ם כֹּ֖ל פִּנּ֣וֹת הָעָ֑ם וּדְע֣וּ וּרְא֔וּ בַּמָּ֗ה הָֽיְתָ֛ה הַחַטָּ֥את הַזֹּ֖את הַיּֽוֹם׃ | 38. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, gō·šū hă·lōm, kōl pin·nō·wṯ hā·‘ām; ū·ḏə·‘ū ū·rə·’ū, bam·māh, hā·yə·ṯāh ha·ḥaṭ·ṭāṯ haz·zōṯ hay·yō·wm. | 38 And Saul said, “Come over here, all you chiefs of the people, and know and see what this sin was today. | 38. Saul disse: «Accostatevi, voi tutti capi del popolo, esaminate e vedete in che consista il peccato commesso questo giorno. |
| 39. כִּ֣י חַי־ יְהוָ֗ה הַמּוֹשִׁ֙יעַ֙ אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל כִּ֧י אִם־ יֶשְׁנ֛וֹ בְּיוֹנָתָ֥ן בְּנִ֖י כִּ֣י מ֣וֹת יָמ֑וּת וְאֵ֥ין עֹנֵ֖הוּ מִכָּל־ הָעָֽם׃ | 39. kî ḥay- Yah·weh ham·mō·wō·šî·a‘ ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl, kî ’im- yeš·nōw bə·yō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nî kî mō·wṯ yā·mūṯ; wə·’ên ‘ō·nê·hū mik·kāl hā·‘ām. | 39 For as the Lord lives, who saves Israel, though it be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely die.” But not a man among all the people answered him. | 39. Infatti, com’è vero che il Signore, il salvatore d’Israele, vive, anche se il colpevole fosse mio figlio Gionatan, egli dovrà morire». Ma in tutto il popolo nessuno gli rispose. |
| 40. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֶל־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל אַתֶּם֙ תִּֽהְיוּ֙ לְעֵ֣בֶר אֶחָ֔ד וַֽאֲנִי֙ וְיוֹנָתָ֣ן בְּנִ֔י נִהְיֶ֖ה לְעֵ֣בֶר אֶחָ֑ד וַיֹּאמְר֤וּ הָעָם֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל הַטּ֥וֹב בְּעֵינֶ֖יךָ עֲשֵֽׂה׃ ס | 40. way·yō·mer ’el- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, ’at·tem tih·yū lə·‘ê·ḇer ’e·ḥāḏ, wa·’ă·nî wə·yō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nî, nih·yeh lə·‘ê·ḇer ’e·ḥāḏ; way·yō·mə·rū hā·‘ām ’el- šā·’ūl, haṭ·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā ‘ă·śêh. s | 40 Then he said to all Israel, “You be on one side, and my son Jonathan and I will be on the other side.” And the people said to Saul, “Do what seems good to you.” | 40. Allora egli disse a tutto Israele: «Mettetevi da un lato e io e mio figlio Gionatan staremo dall’altro». Il popolo disse a Saul: «Fa’ quello che ti pare bene». |
| 41. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֗וּל אֶל־ יְהוָ֛ה אֱלֹהֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל הָ֣בָה תָמִ֑ים וַיִּלָּכֵ֧ד יוֹנָתָ֛ן וְשָׁא֖וּל וְהָעָ֥ם יָצָֽאוּ׃ | 41. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, ’el- Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl hā·ḇāh ṯā·mîm; way·yil·lā·ḵêḏ yō·w·nā·ṯān wə·šā·’ūl wə·hā·‘ām yā·ṣā·’ū. | 41 Therefore Saul said to the Lord God of Israel, “Give a perfect lot.” So Saul and Jonathan were taken, but the people escaped. | 41. Saul disse al Signore: «Dio d’Israele, fa’ conoscere la verità!» Gionatan e Saul furono designati dalla sorte, e il popolo ne uscì salvo. |
| 42. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל הַפִּ֕ילוּ בֵּינִ֕י וּבֵ֖ין יוֹנָתָ֣ן בְּנִ֑י וַיִּלָּכֵ֖ד יוֹנָתָֽן׃ | 42. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, hap·pî·lū bê·nî ū·ḇên yō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nî; way·yil·lā·ḵêḏ yō·w·nā·ṯān. | 42 And Saul said, “Cast lots between my son Jonathan and me.” So Jonathan was taken. | 42. Poi Saul disse: «Tirate a sorte fra me e Gionatan mio figlio». E Gionatan fu designato. |
| 43. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ י֣וֹנָתָ֔ן הַגִּ֥ידָה לִּ֖י מֶ֣ה עָשִׂ֑יתָה וַיַּגֶּד־ ל֣וֹ יוֹנָתָ֗ן וַיֹּאמֶר֩ טָעֹ֨ם טָעַ֜מְתִּי בִּקְצֵ֨ה הַמַּטֶּ֧ה אֲשֶׁר־ בְּיָדִ֛י מְעַ֥ט דְּבַ֖שׁ הִנְנִ֥י אָמֽוּת׃ | 43. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- yō·w·nā·ṯān, hag·gî·ḏāh lî meh ‘ā·śî·ṯāh; way·yag·geḏ- lōw yō·w·nā·ṯān, way·yō·mer ṭā·‘ōm ṭā·‘am·tî biq·ṣêh ham·maṭ·ṭeh ’ă·šer- bə·yā·ḏî mə·‘aṭ də·ḇaš hin·nî ’ā·mūṯ. | 43 Then Saul said to Jonathan, “Tell me what you have done.” And Jonathan told him, and said, “I only tasted a little honey with the end of the rod that was in my hand. So now I must die!” | 43. Allora Saul disse a Gionatan: «Dimmi quello che hai fatto». Gionatan glielo confessò e disse: «Sì, io assaggiai un po’ di miele con la punta del bastone che avevo in mano; eccomi qui: morirò!» |
| 44. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל כֹּֽה־ יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה אֱלֹהִ֖ים וְכֹ֣ה יוֹסִ֑ף כִּֽי־ מ֥וֹת תָּמ֖וּת יוֹנָתָֽן׃ | 44. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, kōh- ya·‘ă·śeh ’ĕ·lō·hîm wə·ḵōh yō·w·sip̄; kî- mō·wṯ tā·mūṯ yō·w·nā·ṯān. | 44 And Saul answered, “God do so and more also; for you shall surely die, Jonathan.” | 44. Saul disse: «Mi tratti Dio con tutto il suo rigore, se non morirai, Gionatan!» |
| 45. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר הָעָ֜ם אֶל־ שָׁא֗וּל הֲֽיוֹנָתָ֤ן ׀ יָמוּת֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָ֠שָׂה הַיְשׁוּעָ֨ה הַגְּדוֹלָ֣ה הַזֹּאת֮ בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל֒ חָלִ֗ילָה חַי־ יְהוָה֙ אִם־ יִפֹּ֞ל מִשַּׂעֲרַ֤ת רֹאשׁוֹ֙ אַ֔רְצָה כִּֽי־ עִם־ אֱלֹהִ֥ים עָשָׂ֖ה הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה וַיִּפְדּ֥וּ הָעָ֛ם אֶת־ יוֹנָתָ֖ן וְלֹא־ מֵֽת׃ ס | 45. way·yō·mer hā·‘ām ’el- šā·’ūl, hăyō·w·nā·ṯān yā·mūṯ ’ă·šer ‘ā·śāh hay·šū·‘āh hag·gə·ḏō·w·lāh haz·zōṯ bə·yiś·rā·’êl ḥā·lî·lāh, ḥay- Yah·weh ’im- yip·pōl miś·śa·‘ă·raṯ rō·šōw ’ar·ṣāh, kî- ‘im- ’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘ā·śāh hay·yō·wm haz·zeh; way·yip̄·dū hā·‘ām ’eṯ- yō·w·nā·ṯān wə·lō- mêṯ. s | 45 But the people said to Saul, “Shall Jonathan die, who has accomplished this great deliverance in Israel? Certainly not! As the Lord lives, not one hair of his head shall fall to the ground, for he has worked with God this day.” So the people rescued Jonathan, and he did not die. | 45. Ma il popolo disse a Saul: «Gionatan, che ha compiuto questa grande liberazione in Israele, dovrebbe forse morire? Non sarà mai! Com’è vero che il Signore vive, non cadrà in terra un capello del suo capo; poiché oggi egli ha operato con Dio!» Così il popolo salvò Gionatan, che non fu messo a morte. |
| 46. וַיַּ֣עַל שָׁא֔וּל מֵאַחֲרֵ֖י פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים הָלְכ֥וּ לִמְקוֹמָֽם׃ | 46. way·ya·‘al šā·’ūl, mê·’a·ḥă·rê pə·liš·tîm; ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm hā·lə·ḵū lim·qō·w·mām. | 46 Then Saul returned from pursuing the Philistines, and the Philistines went to their own place. | 46. Poi Saul smise di inseguire i Filistei, e i Filistei se ne tornarono al loro paese. |
| 47. וְשָׁא֛וּל לָכַ֥ד הַמְּלוּכָ֖ה עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיִּלָּ֣חֶם סָבִ֣יב ׀ בְּֽכָל־ אֹיְבָ֡יו בְּמוֹאָ֣ב ׀ וּבִבְנֵי־ עַמּ֨וֹן וּבֶאֱד֜וֹם וּבְמַלְכֵ֤י צוֹבָה֙ וּבַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וּבְכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ יִפְנֶ֖ה יַרְשִֽׁיעַ׃ | 47. wə·šā·’ūl lā·ḵaḏ ham·mə·lū·ḵāh ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl; way·yil·lā·ḥem sā·ḇîḇ bə·ḵāl ’ō·yə·ḇāw bə·mō·w·’āḇ ū·ḇiḇ·nê- ‘am·mō·wn ū·ḇe·’ĕ·ḏō·wm ū·ḇə·mal·ḵê ṣō·w·ḇāh ū·ḇap·pə·liš·tîm, ū·ḇə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- yip̄·neh yar·šî·a‘. | 47 So Saul established his sovereignty over Israel, and fought against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, against the people of Ammon, against Edom, against the kings of Zobah, and against the Philistines. Wherever he turned, he harassed them. | 47. Quando Saul ebbe preso possesso del suo regno in Israele, mosse guerra a tutti i suoi nemici circostanti: a Moab, agli Ammoniti, a Edom, ai re di Soba e ai Filistei; e dovunque si volgeva, vinceva. |
| 48. וַיַּ֣עַשׂ חַ֔יִל וַיַּ֖ךְ אֶת־ עֲמָלֵ֑ק וַיַּצֵּ֥ל אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל מִיַּ֥ד שֹׁסֵֽהוּ׃ ס | 48. way·ya·‘aś ḥa·yil, way·yaḵ ’eṯ- ‘ă·mā·lêq; way·yaṣ·ṣêl ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl mî·yaḏ šō·sê·hū. s | 48 And he gathered an army and attacked the Amalekites, and delivered Israel from the hands of those who plundered them. | 48. Mostrò il suo valore sconfiggendo gli Amalechiti e liberando Israele dalle mani degli oppressori. |
| 49. וַיִּֽהְיוּ֙ בְּנֵ֣י שָׁא֔וּל יוֹנָתָ֥ן וְיִשְׁוִ֖י וּמַלְכִּי־ שׁ֑וּעַ וְשֵׁם֙ שְׁתֵּ֣י בְנֹתָ֔יו שֵׁ֤ם הַבְּכִירָה֙ מֵרַ֔ב וְשֵׁ֥ם הַקְּטַנָּ֖ה מִיכַֽל׃ | 49. way·yih·yū bə·nê šā·’ūl, yō·w·nā·ṯān wə·yiš·wî ū·mal·kî- šū·a‘; wə·šêm šə·tê ḇə·nō·ṯāw, šêm hab·bə·ḵî·rāh mê·raḇ, wə·šêm haq·qə·ṭan·nāh mî·ḵal. | 49 The sons of Saul were Jonathan, Jishui and Malchishua. And the names of his two daughters were these: the name of the firstborn Merab, and the name of the younger Michal. | 49. I figli di Saul erano: Gionatan, Isvi e Malchisua; e delle sue due figlie, la maggiore si chiamava Merab e la minore Mical. |
| 50. וְשֵׁם֙ אֵ֣שֶׁת שָׁא֔וּל אֲחִינֹ֖עַם בַּת־ אֲחִימָ֑עַץ וְשֵׁ֤ם שַׂר־ צְבָאוֹ֙ אֲבִינֵ֔ר בֶּן־ נֵ֖ר דּ֥וֹד שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 50. wə·šêm ’ê·šeṯ šā·’ūl, ’ă·ḥî·nō·‘am baṯ- ’ă·ḥî·mā·‘aṣ; wə·šêm śar- ṣə·ḇā·’ōw ’ă·ḇî·nêr, ben- nêr dō·wḏ šā·’ūl. | 50 The name of Saul’s wife was Ahinoam the daughter of Ahimaaz. And the name of the commander of his army was Abner the son of Ner, Saul’s uncle. | 50. Il nome della moglie di Saul era Ainoam, figlia di Aimaaz, e il nome del capitano del suo esercito era Abner, figlio di Ner, zio di Saul. |
| 51. וְקִ֧ישׁ אֲבִֽי־ שָׁא֛וּל וְנֵ֥ר אֲבִֽי־ אַבְנֵ֖ר בֶּן־ אֲבִיאֵֽל׃ ס | 51. wə·qîš ’ă·ḇî- šā·’ūl wə·nêr ’ă·ḇî- ’aḇ·nêr ben- ’ă·ḇî·’êl. s | 51 Kish was the father of Saul, and Ner the father of Abner was the son of Abiel. | 51. Chis, padre di Saul, e Ner, padre di Abner, erano figli di Abiel. |
| 52. וַתְּהִ֤י הַמִּלְחָמָה֙ חֲזָקָ֣ה עַל־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים כֹּ֖ל יְמֵ֣י שָׁא֑וּל וְרָאָ֨ה שָׁא֜וּל כָּל־ אִ֤ישׁ גִּבּוֹר֙ וְכָל־ בֶּן־ חַ֔יִל וַיַּאַסְפֵ֖הוּ אֵלָֽיו׃ ס | 52. wat·tə·hî ham·mil·ḥā·māh ḥă·zā·qāh ‘al- pə·liš·tîm, kōl yə·mê šā·’ūl; wə·rā·’āh šā·’ūl kāl- ’îš gib·bō·wr wə·ḵāl ben- ḥa·yil, way·ya·’as·p̄ê·hū ’ê·lāw. s | 52 Now there was fierce war with the Philistines all the days of Saul. And when Saul saw any strong man or any valiant man, he took him for himself. | 52. Per tutto il tempo di Saul vi fu guerra accanita contro i Filistei; perciò appena Saul notava un uomo forte e valoroso, lo prendeva con sé. |
Chapter 15
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל אֹתִ֨י שָׁלַ֤ח יְהוָה֙ לִמְשָׁחֳךָ֣ לְמֶ֔לֶךְ עַל־ עַמּ֖וֹ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְעַתָּ֣ה שְׁמַ֔ע לְק֖וֹל דִּבְרֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ ס | 1. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl, ’ō·ṯî šā·laḥ Yah·weh lim·šā·ḥo·ḵā lə·me·leḵ, ‘al- ‘am·mōw ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl; wə·‘at·tāh šə·ma‘, lə·qō·wl diḇ·rê Yah·weh. s | 1 Samuel also said to Saul, “The Lord sent me to anoint you king over His people, over Israel. Now therefore, heed the voice of the words of the Lord. | 1. Samuele disse a Saul: «Il Signore mandò me per ungerti re del suo popolo, d’Israele; ascolta dunque quel che ti dice il Signore. |
| 2. כֹּ֤ה אָמַר֙ יְהוָ֣ה צְבָא֔וֹת פָּקַ֕דְתִּי אֵ֛ת אֲשֶׁר־ עָשָׂ֥ה עֲמָלֵ֖ק לְיִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל אֲשֶׁר־ שָׂ֥ם לוֹ֙ בַּדֶּ֔רֶךְ בַּעֲלֹת֖וֹ מִמִּצְרָֽיִם׃ | 2. kōh ’ā·mar Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ, pā·qaḏ·tî ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ‘ā·śāh ‘ă·mā·lêq lə·yiś·rā·’êl; ’ă·šer- śām lōw bad·de·reḵ, ba·‘ă·lō·ṯōw mim·miṣ·rā·yim. | 2 Thus says the Lord of hosts: ‘I will punish Amalek for what he did to Israel, how he ambushed him on the way when he came up from Egypt. | 2. Così parla il Signore degli eserciti: “Io ricordo ciò che Amalec fece a Israele quando gli si oppose nel viaggio mentre saliva dall’Egitto. |
| 3. עַתָּה֩ לֵ֨ךְ וְהִכִּֽיתָ֜ה אֶת־ עֲמָלֵ֗ק וְהַֽחֲרַמְתֶּם֙ אֶת־ כָּל־ אֲשֶׁר־ ל֔וֹ וְלֹ֥א תַחְמֹ֖ל עָלָ֑יו וְהֵמַתָּ֞ה מֵאִ֣ישׁ עַד־ אִשָּׁ֗ה מֵֽעֹלֵל֙ וְעַד־ יוֹנֵ֔ק מִשּׁ֣וֹר וְעַד־ שֶׂ֔ה מִגָּמָ֖ל וְעַד־ חֲמֽוֹר׃ ס | 3. ‘at·tāh lêḵ wə·hik·kî·ṯāh ’eṯ- ‘ă·mā·lêq, wə·ha·ḥă·ram·tem ’eṯ- kāl- ’ă·šer- lōw, wə·lō ṯaḥ·mōl ‘ā·lāw; wə·hê·mat·tāh mê·’îš ‘aḏ- ’iš·šāh, mê·‘ō·lêl wə·‘aḏ- yō·w·nêq, miš·šō·wr wə·‘aḏ- śeh, mig·gā·māl wə·‘aḏ- ḥă·mō·wr. s | 3 Now go and attack Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and do not spare them. But kill both man and woman, infant and nursing child, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.’ “ | 3. Ora va’, sconfiggi Amalec, vota allo sterminio tutto ciò che gli appartiene; non lo risparmiare, ma uccidi uomini e donne, bambini e lattanti, buoi e pecore, cammelli e asini”». |
| 4. וַיְשַׁמַּ֤ע שָׁאוּל֙ אֶת־ הָעָ֔ם וַֽיִּפְקְדֵם֙ בַּטְּלָאִ֔ים מָאתַ֥יִם אֶ֖לֶף רַגְלִ֑י וַעֲשֶׂ֥רֶת אֲלָפִ֖ים אֶת־ אִ֥ישׁ יְהוּדָֽה׃ | 4. way·šam·ma‘ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- hā·‘ām, way·yip̄·qə·ḏêm baṭ·ṭə·lā·’îm, mā·ṯa·yim ’e·lep̄ raḡ·lî; wa·‘ă·śe·reṯ ’ă·lā·p̄îm ’eṯ- ’îš yə·hū·ḏāh. | 4 So Saul gathered the people together and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand foot soldiers and ten thousand men of Judah. | 4. Saul dunque convocò il popolo e ne fece la rassegna a Telaim: erano duecentomila fanti e diecimila uomini di Giuda. |
| 5. וַיָּבֹ֥א שָׁא֖וּל עַד־ עִ֣יר עֲמָלֵ֑ק וַיָּ֖רֶב בַּנָּֽחַל׃ | 5. way·yā·ḇō šā·’ūl ‘aḏ- ‘îr ‘ă·mā·lêq; way·yā·reḇ ban·nā·ḥal. | 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and lay in wait in the valley. | 5. Saul giunse alla città di Amalec, pose un’imboscata nella valle |
| 6. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֣וּל אֶֽל־ הַקֵּינִ֡י לְכוּ֩ סֻּ֨רוּ רְד֜וּ מִתּ֣וֹךְ עֲמָלֵקִ֗י פֶּן־ אֹֽסִפְךָ֙ עִמּ֔וֹ וְאַתָּ֞ה עָשִׂ֤יתָה חֶ֙סֶד֙ עִם־ כָּל־ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל בַּעֲלוֹתָ֖ם מִמִּצְרָ֑יִם וַיָּ֥סַר קֵינִ֖י מִתּ֥וֹךְ עֲמָלֵֽק׃ | 6. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- haq·qê·nî lə·ḵū su·rū rə·ḏū mit·tō·wḵ ‘ă·mā·lê·qî, pen- ’ō·sip̄·ḵā ‘im·mōw, wə·’at·tāh ‘ā·śî·ṯāh ḥe·seḏ ‘im- kāl- bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl, ba·‘ă·lō·w·ṯām mim·miṣ·rā·yim; way·yā·sar qê·nî mit·tō·wḵ ‘ă·mā·lêq. | 6 Then Saul said to the Kenites, “Go, depart, get down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them. For you showed kindness to all the children of Israel when they came up out of Egypt.” So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites. | 6. e disse ai Chenei: «Andatevene, ritiratevi, allontanatevi dagli Amalechiti, perché io non vi distrugga insieme a loro; infatti voi vi comportaste amichevolmente verso tutti i figli d’Israele quando salirono dall’Egitto». Così i Chenei si ritirarono dagli Amalechiti. |
| 7. וַיַּ֥ךְ שָׁא֖וּל אֶת־ עֲמָלֵ֑ק מֵֽחֲוִילָה֙ בּוֹאֲךָ֣ שׁ֔וּר אֲשֶׁ֖ר עַל־ פְּנֵ֥י מִצְרָֽיִם׃ | 7. way·yaḵ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ‘ă·mā·lêq; mê·ḥă·wî·lāh bō·w·’ă·ḵā šūr, ’ă·šer ‘al- pə·nê miṣ·rā·yim. | 7 And Saul attacked the Amalekites, from Havilah all the way to Shur, which is east of Egypt. | 7. Saul sconfisse gli Amalechiti da Avila fino a Sur, che sta di fronte all’Egitto; |
| 8. וַיִּתְפֹּ֛שׂ אֶת־ אֲגַ֥ג מֶֽלֶךְ־ עֲמָלֵ֖ק חָ֑י וְאֶת־ כָּל־ הָעָ֖ם הֶחֱרִ֥ים לְפִי־ חָֽרֶב׃ | 8. way·yiṯ·pōś ’eṯ- ’ă·ḡaḡ me·leḵ- ‘ă·mā·lêq ḥāy; wə·’eṯ- kāl- hā·‘ām he·ḥĕ·rîm lə·p̄î- ḥā·reḇ. | 8 He also took Agag king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. | 8. prese vivo Agag, re degli Amalechiti, e votò allo sterminio tutto il popolo, passandolo a fil di spada. |
| 9. וַיַּחְמֹל֩ שָׁא֨וּל וְהָעָ֜ם עַל־ אֲגָ֗ג וְעַל־ מֵיטַ֣ב הַצֹּאן֩ וְהַבָּקָ֨ר וְהַמִּשְׁנִ֤ים וְעַל־ הַכָּרִים֙ וְעַל־ כָּל־ הַטּ֔וֹב וְלֹ֥א אָב֖וּ הַחֲרִימָ֑ם וְכָל־ הַמְּלָאכָ֛ה נְמִבְזָ֥ה וְנָמֵ֖ס אֹתָ֥הּ הֶחֱרִֽימוּ׃ פ | 9. way·yaḥ·mōl šā·’ūl wə·hā·‘ām ‘al- ’ă·ḡāḡ, wə·‘al- mê·ṭaḇ haṣ·ṣōn wə·hab·bā·qār wə·ham·miš·nîm wə·‘al- hak·kā·rîm wə·‘al- kāl- haṭ·ṭō·wḇ, wə·lō ’ā·ḇū ha·ḥă·rî·mām; wə·ḵāl ham·mə·lā·ḵāh nə·miḇ·zāh wə·nā·mês ’ō·ṯāh he·ḥĕ·rî·mū. p̄ | 9 But Saul and the people spared Agag and the best of the sheep, the oxen, the fatlings, the lambs, and all that was good, and were unwilling to utterly destroy them. But everything despised and worthless, that they utterly destroyed. | 9. Ma Saul e il popolo risparmiarono Agag e il meglio delle pecore, dei buoi e degli animali della seconda figliatura, gli agnelli e tutto quel che c’era di buono; non vollero votarli allo sterminio, ma votarono allo sterminio ogni cosa senza valore e inutile. |
| 10. וַֽיְהִי֙ דְּבַר־ יְהוָ֔ה אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל לֵאמֹֽר׃ | 10. way·hî də·ḇar- Yah·weh, ’el- šə·mū·’êl lê·mōr. | 10 Now the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying, | 10. Allora la parola del Signore fu rivolta a Samuele, dicendo: |
| 11. נִחַ֗מְתִּי כִּֽי־ הִמְלַ֤כְתִּי אֶת־ שָׁאוּל֙ לְמֶ֔לֶךְ כִּֽי־ שָׁב֙ מֵאַֽחֲרַ֔י וְאֶת־ דְּבָרַ֖י לֹ֣א הֵקִ֑ים וַיִּ֙חַר֙ לִשְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיִּזְעַ֥ק אֶל־ יְהוָ֖ה כָּל־ הַלָּֽיְלָה׃ | 11. ni·ḥam·tî, kî- him·laḵ·tî ’eṯ- šā·’ūl lə·me·leḵ, kî- šāḇ mê·’a·ḥă·ray, wə·’eṯ- də·ḇā·ray lō hê·qîm; way·yi·ḥar liš·mū·’êl, way·yiz·‘aq ’el- Yah·weh kāl- hal·lā·yə·lāh. | 11 “I greatly regret that I have set up Saul as king, for he has turned back from following Me, and has not performed My commandments.” And it grieved Samuel, and he cried out to the Lord all night. | 11. «Io mi pento di avere stabilito Saul re, perché si è allontanato da me e non ha eseguito i miei ordini». Samuele ne fu irritato e gridò al Signore tutta la notte. |
| 12. וַיַּשְׁכֵּ֧ם שְׁמוּאֵ֛ל לִקְרַ֥את שָׁא֖וּל בַּבֹּ֑קֶר וַיֻּגַּ֨ד לִשְׁמוּאֵ֜ל לֵאמֹ֗ר בָּֽא־ שָׁא֤וּל הַכַּרְמֶ֙לָה֙ וְהִנֵּ֨ה מַצִּ֥יב לוֹ֙ יָ֔ד וַיִּסֹּב֙ וַֽיַּעֲבֹ֔ר וַיֵּ֖רֶד הַגִּלְגָּֽל׃ | 12. way·yaš·kêm šə·mū·’êl liq·raṯ šā·’ūl bab·bō·qer; way·yug·gaḏ liš·mū·’êl lê·mōr, bā- šā·’ūl hak·kar·me·lāh wə·hin·nêh maṣ·ṣîḇ lōw yāḏ, way·yis·sōḇ way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr, way·yê·reḏ hag·gil·gāl. | 12 So when Samuel rose early in the morning to meet Saul, it was told Samuel, saying, “Saul went to Carmel, and indeed, he set up a monument for himself; and he has gone on around, passed by, and gone down to Gilgal.” | 12. Poi si alzò la mattina di buon’ora e andò a incontrare Saul; ma vennero a dire a Samuele: «Saul è andato a Carmel, e là si è fatto un monumento; poi se n’è ritornato e, passando da un’altra parte, è sceso a Ghilgal». |
| 13. וַיָּבֹ֥א שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל אֶל־ שָׁא֑וּל וַיֹּ֧אמֶר ל֣וֹ שָׁא֗וּל בָּר֤וּךְ אַתָּה֙ לַֽיהוָ֔ה הֲקִימֹ֖תִי אֶת־ דְּבַ֥ר יְהוָֽה׃ | 13. way·yā·ḇō šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl; way·yō·mer lōw šā·’ūl, bā·rūḵ ’at·tāh Yah·weh, hă·qî·mō·ṯî ’eṯ- də·ḇar Yah·weh. | 13 Then Samuel went to Saul, and Saul said to him, “Blessed are you of the Lord! I have performed the commandment of the Lord.” | 13. Samuele andò da Saul; e Saul gli disse: «Il Signore ti benedica! Ho eseguito l’ordine del Signore». |
| 14. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וּמֶ֛ה קֽוֹל־ הַצֹּ֥אן הַזֶּ֖ה בְּאָזְנָ֑י וְק֣וֹל הַבָּקָ֔ר אֲשֶׁ֥ר אָנֹכִ֖י שֹׁמֵֽעַ׃ | 14. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, ū·meh qō·wl- haṣ·ṣōn haz·zeh bə·’ā·zə·nāy; wə·qō·wl hab·bā·qār, ’ă·šer ’ā·nō·ḵî šō·mê·a‘. | 14 But Samuel said, “What then is this bleating of the sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?” | 14. Samuele disse: «Che cos’è dunque questo belar di pecore che mi giunge agli orecchi e questo muggire di buoi che sento?» |
| 15. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל מֵעֲמָלֵקִ֣י הֱבִיא֗וּם אֲשֶׁ֨ר חָמַ֤ל הָעָם֙ עַל־ מֵיטַ֤ב הַצֹּאן֙ וְהַבָּקָ֔ר לְמַ֥עַן זְבֹ֖חַ לַיהוָ֣ה אֱלֹהֶ֑יךָ וְאֶת־ הַיּוֹתֵ֖ר הֶחֱרַֽמְנוּ׃ ס | 15. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl mê·‘ă·mā·lê·qî hĕ·ḇî·’ūm, ’ă·šer ḥā·mal hā·‘ām ‘al- mê·ṭaḇ haṣ·ṣōn wə·hab·bā·qār, lə·ma·‘an zə·ḇō·aḥ Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·he·ḵā; wə·’eṯ- hay·yō·w·ṯêr he·ḥĕ·ram·nū. s | 15 And Saul said, “They have brought them from the Amalekites; for the people spared the best of the sheep and the oxen, to sacrifice to the Lord your God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.” | 15. Saul rispose: «Sono bestie condotte dal paese degli Amalechiti; perché il popolo ha risparmiato il meglio delle pecore e dei buoi per farne dei sacrifici al Signore, al tuo Dio; il resto, però, lo abbiamo votato allo sterminio». |
| 16. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל הֶ֚רֶף וְאַגִּ֣ידָה לְּךָ֔ אֵת֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר דִּבֶּ֧ר יְהוָ֛ה אֵלַ֖י הַלָּ֑יְלָה [ויאמרו] (וַיֹּ֥אמֶר) ל֖וֹ דַּבֵּֽר׃ ס | 16. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl, he·rep̄ wə·’ag·gî·ḏāh lə·ḵā, ’êṯ ’ă·šer dib·ber Yah·weh ’ê·lay hal·lā·yə·lāh; [way·yō·mə·rū ḵ] (way·yō·mer q) lōw dab·bêr. s | 16 Then Samuel said to Saul, “Be quiet! And I will tell you what the Lord said to me last night.” And he said to him, “Speak on.” | 16. Allora Samuele disse a Saul: «Basta! Io ti annuncerò quel che il Signore mi ha detto stanotte». Saul gli disse: «Parla». |
| 17. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל הֲל֗וֹא אִם־ קָטֹ֤ן אַתָּה֙ בְּעֵינֶ֔יךָ רֹ֛אשׁ שִׁבְטֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל אָ֑תָּה וַיִּמְשָׁחֲךָ֧ יְהוָ֛ה לְמֶ֖לֶךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 17. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, hă·lō·w, ’im- qā·ṭōn ’at·tāh bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā, rōš šiḇ·ṭê yiś·rā·’êl ’āt·tāh; way·yim·šā·ḥă·ḵā Yah·weh lə·me·leḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. | 17 So Samuel said, “When you were little in your own eyes, were you not head of the tribes of Israel? And did not the Lord anoint you king over Israel? | 17. Samuele disse: «Non è forse vero che quando ti consideravi piccolo sei diventato capo delle tribù d’Israele, e il Signore ti ha unto re d’Israele? |
| 18. וַיִּשְׁלָחֲךָ֥ יְהוָ֖ה בְּדָ֑רֶךְ וַיֹּ֗אמֶר לֵ֣ךְ וְהַחֲרַמְתָּ֞ה אֶת־ הַֽחַטָּאִים֙ אֶת־ עֲמָלֵ֔ק וְנִלְחַמְתָּ֣ ב֔וֹ עַ֥ד כַּלּוֹתָ֖ם אֹתָֽם׃ | 18. way·yiš·lā·ḥă·ḵā Yah·weh bə·ḏā·reḵ; way·yō·mer, lêḵ wə·ha·ḥă·ram·tāh ’eṯ- ha·ḥaṭ·ṭā·’îm ’eṯ- ‘ă·mā·lêq, wə·nil·ḥam·tā ḇōw, ‘aḏ kal·lō·w·ṯām ’ō·ṯām. | 18 Now the Lord sent you on a mission, and said, ‘Go, and utterly destroy the sinners, the Amalekites, and fight against them until they are consumed.’ | 18. Il Signore ti aveva affidato una missione, dicendo: “Va’, vota allo sterminio quei peccatori degli Amalechiti, e fa’ loro guerra finché siano sterminati”. |
| 19. וְלָ֥מָּה לֹא־ שָׁמַ֖עְתָּ בְּק֣וֹל יְהוָ֑ה וַתַּ֙עַט֙ אֶל־ הַשָּׁלָ֔ל וַתַּ֥עַשׂ הָרַ֖ע בְּעֵינֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ ס | 19. wə·lām·māh lō- šā·ma‘·tā bə·qō·wl Yah·weh; wat·ta·‘aṭ ’el- haš·šā·lāl, wat·ta·‘aś hā·ra‘ bə·‘ê·nê Yah·weh. s | 19 Why then did you not obey the voice of the Lord? Why did you swoop down on the spoil, and do evil in the sight of the Lord?” | 19. Perché dunque non hai ubbidito alla voce del Signore? Perché ti sei gettato sul bottino e hai fatto ciò che è male agli occhi del Signore?» |
| 20. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל אֲשֶׁ֤ר שָׁמַ֙עְתִּי֙ בְּק֣וֹל יְהוָ֔ה וָאֵלֵ֕ךְ בַּדֶּ֖רֶךְ אֲשֶׁר־ שְׁלָחַ֣נִי יְהוָ֑ה וָאָבִ֗יא אֶת־ אֲגַג֙ מֶ֣לֶךְ עֲמָלֵ֔ק וְאֶת־ עֲמָלֵ֖ק הֶחֱרַֽמְתִּי׃ | 20. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- šə·mū·’êl, ’ă·šer šā·ma‘·tî bə·qō·wl Yah·weh, wā·’ê·lêḵ bad·de·reḵ ’ă·šer- šə·lā·ḥa·nî Yah·weh; wā·’ā·ḇî, ’eṯ- ’ă·ḡaḡ me·leḵ ‘ă·mā·lêq, wə·’eṯ- ‘ă·mā·lêq he·ḥĕ·ram·tî. | 20 And Saul said to Samuel, “But I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and gone on the mission on which the Lord sent me, and brought back Agag king of Amalek; I have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. | 20. Saul disse a Samuele: «Ma io ho ubbidito alla voce del Signore, ho compiuto la missione che il Signore mi aveva affidata, ho condotto qui Agag, re di Amalec, e ho votato allo sterminio gli Amalechiti; |
| 21. וַיִּקַּ֨ח הָעָ֧ם מֵהַשָּׁלָ֛ל צֹ֥אן וּבָקָ֖ר רֵאשִׁ֣ית הַחֵ֑רֶם לִזְבֹּ֛חַ לַֽיהוָ֥ה אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ בַּגִּלְגָּֽל׃ | 21. way·yiq·qaḥ hā·‘ām mê·haš·šā·lāl ṣōn ū·ḇā·qār rê·šîṯ ha·ḥê·rem; liz·bō·aḥ Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·he·ḵā bag·gil·gāl. | 21 But the people took of the plunder, sheep and oxen, the best of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice to the Lord your God in Gilgal.” | 21. ma il popolo ha preso, fra il bottino, delle pecore e dei buoi come primizie di ciò che doveva essere sterminato, per farne dei sacrifici al Signore, al tuo Dio, a Ghilgal». |
| 22. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל הַחֵ֤פֶץ לַֽיהוָה֙ בְּעֹל֣וֹת וּזְבָחִ֔ים כִּשְׁמֹ֖עַ בְּק֣וֹל יְהוָ֑ה הִנֵּ֤ה שְׁמֹ֙עַ֙ מִזֶּ֣בַח ט֔וֹב לְהַקְשִׁ֖יב מֵחֵ֥לֶב אֵילִֽים׃ | 22. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, ha·ḥê·p̄eṣ Yah·weh bə·‘ō·lō·wṯ ū·zə·ḇā·ḥîm, kiš·mō·a‘ bə·qō·wl Yah·weh; hin·nêh šə·mō·a‘ miz·ze·ḇaḥ ṭō·wḇ, lə·haq·šîḇ mê·ḥê·leḇ ’ê·lîm. | 22 So Samuel said: “Has the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, As in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, And to heed than the fat of rams. | 22. Samuele disse: «Il Signore gradisce forse gli olocausti e i sacrifici quanto l’ubbidire alla sua voce? No, l’ubbidire è meglio del sacrificio, dare ascolto vale più che il grasso dei montoni; |
| 23. כִּ֤י חַטַּאת־ קֶ֙סֶם֙ מֶ֔רִי וְאָ֥וֶן וּתְרָפִ֖ים הַפְצַ֑ר יַ֗עַן מָאַ֙סְתָּ֙ אֶת־ דְּבַ֣ר יְהוָ֔ה וַיִּמְאָסְךָ֖ מִמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס | 23. kî ḥaṭ·ṭaṯ- qe·sem me·rî, wə·’ā·wen ū·ṯə·rā·p̄îm hap̄·ṣar; ya·‘an, mā·’as·tā ’eṯ- də·ḇar Yah·weh, way·yim·’ā·sə·ḵā mim·me·leḵ. s | 23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, And stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because you have rejected the word of the Lord, He also has rejected you from being king.” | 23. infatti la ribellione è come il peccato della divinazione, e l’ostinatezza è come l’adorazione degli idoli e degli dèi domestici[1]. Poiché tu hai rigettato la parola del Signore, anch’egli ti rigetta come re». |
| 24. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֤וּל אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵל֙ חָטָ֔אתִי כִּֽי־ עָבַ֥רְתִּי אֶת־ פִּֽי־ יְהוָ֖ה וְאֶת־ דְּבָרֶ֑יךָ כִּ֤י יָרֵ֙אתִי֙ אֶת־ הָעָ֔ם וָאֶשְׁמַ֖ע בְּקוֹלָֽם׃ | 24. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- šə·mū·’êl ḥā·ṭā·ṯî, kî- ‘ā·ḇar·tî ’eṯ- pî- Yah·weh wə·’eṯ- də·ḇā·re·ḵā; kî yā·rê·ṯî ’eṯ- hā·‘ām, wā·’eš·ma‘ bə·qō·w·lām. | 24 Then Saul said to Samuel, “I have sinned, for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord and your words, because I feared the people and obeyed their voice. | 24. Allora Saul disse a Samuele: «Ho peccato, perché ho trasgredito il comandamento del Signore e le tue parole, perché ho temuto il popolo e ho dato ascolto alla sua voce. |
| 25. וְעַתָּ֕ה שָׂ֥א נָ֖א אֶת־ חַטָּאתִ֑י וְשׁ֣וּב עִמִּ֔י וְאֶֽשְׁתַּחֲוֶ֖ה לַֽיהוָֽה׃ | 25. wə·‘at·tāh śā nā ’eṯ- ḥaṭ·ṭā·ṯî; wə·šūḇ ‘im·mî, wə·’eš·ta·ḥă·weh Yah·weh. | 25 Now therefore, please pardon my sin, and return with me, that I may worship the Lord.” | 25. Ti prego dunque, perdona il mio peccato, ritorna con me e mi prostrerò davanti al Signore». |
| 26. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל לֹ֥א אָשׁ֖וּב עִמָּ֑ךְ כִּ֤י מָאַ֙סְתָּה֙ אֶת־ דְּבַ֣ר יְהוָ֔ה וַיִּמְאָסְךָ֣ יְהוָ֔ה מִהְי֥וֹת מֶ֖לֶךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס | 26. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl, lō ’ā·šūḇ ‘im·māḵ; kî mā·’as·tāh ’eṯ- də·ḇar Yah·weh, way·yim·’ā·sə·ḵā Yah·weh, mih·yō·wṯ me·leḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. s | 26 But Samuel said to Saul, “I will not return with you, for you have rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord has rejected you from being king over Israel.” | 26. Ma Samuele disse a Saul: «Non ritornerò con te, poiché hai rigettato la parola del Signore e il Signore ha rigettato te perché tu non regni più sopra Israele». |
| 27. וַיִּסֹּ֥ב שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל לָלֶ֑כֶת וַיַּחֲזֵ֥ק בִּכְנַף־ מְעִיל֖וֹ וַיִּקָּרַֽע׃ | 27. way·yis·sōḇ šə·mū·’êl lā·le·ḵeṯ; way·ya·ḥă·zêq biḵ·nap̄- mə·‘î·lōw way·yiq·qā·ra‘. | 27 And as Samuel turned around to go away, Saul seized the edge of his robe, and it tore. | 27. Come Samuele si voltava per andarsene, Saul lo prese per il lembo del mantello, che si strappò. |
| 28. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֵלָיו֙ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל קָרַ֨ע יְהוָ֜ה אֶֽת־ מַמְלְכ֧וּת יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל מֵעָלֶ֖יךָ הַיּ֑וֹם וּנְתָנָ֕הּ לְרֵעֲךָ֖ הַטּ֥וֹב מִמֶּֽךָּ׃ | 28. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw šə·mū·’êl, qā·ra‘ Yah·weh ’eṯ- mam·lə·ḵūṯ yiś·rā·’êl mê·‘ā·le·ḵā hay·yō·wm; ū·nə·ṯā·nāh lə·rê·‘ă·ḵā haṭ·ṭō·wḇ mim·me·kā. | 28 So Samuel said to him, “The Lord has torn the kingdom of Israel from you today, and has given it to a neighbor of yours, who is better than you. | 28. Allora Samuele gli disse: «Il Signore strappa oggi di dosso a te il regno d’Israele e lo dà a un altro, migliore di te. |
| 29. וְגַם֙ נֵ֣צַח יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל לֹ֥א יְשַׁקֵּ֖ר וְלֹ֣א יִנָּחֵ֑ם כִּ֣י לֹ֥א אָדָ֛ם ה֖וּא לְהִנָּחֵֽם׃ | 29. wə·ḡam nê·ṣaḥ yiś·rā·’êl, lō yə·šaq·qêr wə·lō yin·nā·ḥêm; kî lō ’ā·ḏām hū lə·hin·nā·ḥêm. | 29 And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor relent. For He is not a man, that He should relent.” | 29. Colui che è la gloria d’Israele non mentirà e non si pentirà; egli infatti non è un uomo perché debba pentirsi». |
| 30. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר חָטָ֔אתִי עַתָּ֗ה כַּבְּדֵ֥נִי נָ֛א נֶ֥גֶד זִקְנֵֽי־ עַמִּ֖י וְנֶ֣גֶד יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְשׁ֣וּב עִמִּ֔י וְהִֽשְׁתַּחֲוֵ֖יתִי לַֽיהוָ֥ה אֱלֹהֶֽיךָ׃ | 30. way·yō·mer ḥā·ṭā·ṯî, ‘at·tāh, kab·bə·ḏê·nî nā ne·ḡeḏ ziq·nê- ‘am·mî wə·ne·ḡeḏ yiś·rā·’êl; wə·šūḇ ‘im·mî, wə·hiš·ta·ḥă·wê·ṯî Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·he·ḵā. | 30 Then he said, “I have sinned; yet honor me now, please, before the elders of my people and before Israel, and return with me, that I may worship the Lord your God.” | 30. Allora Saul disse: «Ho peccato; ma tu adesso onorami, ti prego, in presenza degli anziani del mio popolo e in presenza d’Israele; ritorna con me e mi prostrerò davanti al Signore, al tuo Dio». |
| 31. וַיָּ֥שָׁב שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל אַחֲרֵ֣י שָׁא֑וּל וַיִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ שָׁא֖וּל לַֽיהוָֽה׃ ס | 31. way·yā·šāḇ šə·mū·’êl ’a·ḥă·rê šā·’ūl; way·yiš·ta·ḥū šā·’ūl Yah·weh. s | 31 So Samuel turned back after Saul, and Saul worshiped the Lord. | 31. Samuele dunque ritornò, seguendo Saul, e Saul si prostrò davanti al Signore. |
| 32. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל הַגִּ֤ישׁוּ אֵלַי֙ אֶת־ אֲגַג֙ מֶ֣לֶךְ עֲמָלֵ֔ק וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ אֵלָ֔יו אֲגַ֖ג מַעֲדַנֹּ֑ת וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֲגָ֔ג אָכֵ֖ן סָ֥ר מַר־ הַמָּֽוֶת׃ ס | 32. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, hag·gî·šū ’ê·lay ’eṯ- ’ă·ḡaḡ me·leḵ ‘ă·mā·lêq, way·yê·leḵ ’ê·lāw, ’ă·ḡaḡ ma·‘ă·ḏan·nōṯ; way·yō·mer ’ă·ḡāḡ, ’ā·ḵên sār mar- ham·mā·weṯ. s | 32 Then Samuel said, “Bring Agag king of the Amalekites here to me.” So Agag came to him cautiously. And Agag said, “Surely the bitterness of death is past.” | 32. Poi Samuele disse: «Conducetemi qui Agag, re degli Amalechiti». Agag andò da lui fiducioso, pensando: «Certo, l’amarezza della morte è passata». |
| 33. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר שִׁכְּלָ֤ה נָשִׁים֙ חַרְבֶּ֔ךָ כֵּן־ תִּשְׁכַּ֥ל מִנָּשִׁ֖ים אִמֶּ֑ךָ וַיְשַׁסֵּ֨ף שְׁמוּאֵ֧ל אֶת־ אֲגָ֛ג לִפְנֵ֥י יְהוָ֖ה בַּגִּלְגָּֽל׃ ס | 33. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, ka·’ă·šer šik·kə·lāh nā·šîm ḥar·be·ḵā, kên- tiš·kal min·nā·šîm ’im·me·ḵā; way·šas·sêp̄ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- ’ă·ḡāḡ lip̄·nê Yah·weh bag·gil·gāl. s | 33 But Samuel said, “As your sword has made women childless, so shall your mother be childless among women.” And Samuel hacked Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal. | 33. Samuele gli disse: «Come la tua spada ha privato le donne di figli, così tua madre sarà privata di figli fra le donne». E Samuele fece squartare Agag in presenza del Signore a Ghilgal. |
| 34. וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל הָרָמָ֑תָה וְשָׁא֛וּל עָלָ֥ה אֶל־ בֵּית֖וֹ גִּבְעַ֥ת שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 34. way·yê·leḵ šə·mū·’êl hā·rā·mā·ṯāh; wə·šā·’ūl ‘ā·lāh ’el- bê·ṯōw giḇ·‘aṯ šā·’ūl. | 34 Then Samuel went to Ramah, and Saul went up to his house at Gibeah of Saul. | 34. Poi Samuele andò a Rama e Saul salì a casa sua, a Ghibea di Saul. |
| 35. וְלֹא־ יָסַ֨ף שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל לִרְא֤וֹת אֶת־ שָׁאוּל֙ עַד־ י֣וֹם מוֹת֔וֹ כִּֽי־ הִתְאַבֵּ֥ל שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל אֶל־ שָׁא֑וּל וַיהוָ֣ה נִחָ֔ם כִּֽי־ הִמְלִ֥יךְ אֶת־ שָׁא֖וּל עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ פ | 35. wə·lō- yā·sap̄ šə·mū·’êl lir·’ō·wṯ ’eṯ- šā·’ūl ‘aḏ- yō·wm mō·w·ṯōw, kî- hiṯ·’ab·bêl šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl; Yah·weh ni·ḥām, kî- him·lîḵ ’eṯ- šā·’ūl ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. p̄ | 35 And Samuel went no more to see Saul until the day of his death. Nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul, and the Lord regretted that He had made Saul king over Israel. | 35. Samuele, finché visse, non andò più a vedere Saul, perché Samuele faceva cordoglio per Saul; e il Signore si pentiva di aver fatto Saul re d’Israele. |
Chapter 16
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֜ה אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל עַד־ מָתַי֙ אַתָּה֙ מִתְאַבֵּ֣ל אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וַאֲנִ֣י מְאַסְתִּ֔יו מִמְּלֹ֖ךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל מַלֵּ֨א קַרְנְךָ֜ שֶׁ֗מֶן וְלֵ֤ךְ אֶֽשְׁלָחֲךָ֙ אֶל־ יִשַׁ֣י בֵּֽית־ הַלַּחְמִ֔י כִּֽי־ רָאִ֧יתִי בְּבָנָ֛יו לִ֖י מֶֽלֶךְ׃ | 1. way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl, ‘aḏ- mā·ṯay ’at·tāh miṯ·’ab·bêl ’el- šā·’ūl, wa·’ă·nî mə·’as·tîw, mim·mə·lōḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl; mal·lê qar·nə·ḵā še·men, wə·lêḵ ’eš·lā·ḥă·ḵā ’el- yi·šay bêṯ- hal·laḥ·mî, kî- rā·’î·ṯî bə·ḇā·nāw lî me·leḵ. | 1 Now the Lord said to Samuel, “How long will you mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? Fill your horn with oil, and go; I am sending you to Jesse the Bethlehemite. For I have provided Myself a king among his sons.” | 1. Il Signore disse a Samuele: «Fino a quando farai cordoglio per Saul, mentre io l’ho rigettato perché non regni più sopra Israele? Riempi d’olio il tuo corno e va’; ti manderò da Iesse di Betlemme, perché mi sono provveduto un re tra i suoi figli». |
| 2. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֵ֣יךְ אֵלֵ֔ךְ וְשָׁמַ֥ע שָׁא֖וּל וַהֲרָגָ֑נִי ס וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יְהוָ֗ה עֶגְלַ֤ת בָּקָר֙ תִּקַּ֣ח בְּיָדֶ֔ךָ וְאָ֣מַרְתָּ֔ לִזְבֹּ֥חַ לַֽיהוָ֖ה בָּֽאתִי׃ | 2. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’êḵ ’ê·lêḵ, wə·šā·ma‘ šā·’ūl wa·hă·rā·ḡā·nî; s way·yō·mer Yah·weh ‘eḡ·laṯ bā·qār tiq·qaḥ bə·yā·ḏe·ḵā, wə·’ā·mar·tā, liz·bō·aḥ Yah·weh bā·ṯî. | 2 And Samuel said, “How can I go? If Saul hears it, he will kill me.” And the Lord said, “Take a heifer with you, and say, ‘I have come to sacrifice to the Lord.’ | 2. Samuele rispose: «Come posso andare? Saul lo verrà a sapere e mi ucciderà». Il Signore disse: «Prenderai con te una giovenca e dirai: “Sono venuto a offrire un sacrificio al Signore”. |
| 3. וְקָרָ֥אתָ לְיִשַׁ֖י בַּזָּ֑בַח וְאָֽנֹכִ֗י אוֹדִֽיעֲךָ֙ אֵ֣ת אֲשֶֽׁר־ תַּעֲשֶׂ֔ה וּמָשַׁחְתָּ֣ לִ֔י אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־ אֹמַ֖ר אֵלֶֽיךָ׃ | 3. wə·qā·rā·ṯā lə·yi·šay baz·zā·ḇaḥ; wə·’ā·nō·ḵî, ’ō·w·ḏî·‘ă·ḵā ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ta·‘ă·śeh, ū·mā·šaḥ·tā lî, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ’ō·mar ’ê·le·ḵā. | 3 Then invite Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will show you what you shall do; you shall anoint for Me the one I name to you.” | 3. Inviterai Iesse al sacrificio; io ti farò sapere quello che dovrai fare e tu ungerai per me colui che ti dirò». |
| 4. וַיַּ֣עַשׂ שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל אֵ֚ת אֲשֶׁ֣ר דִּבֶּ֣ר יְהוָ֔ה וַיָּבֹ֖א בֵּ֣ית לָ֑חֶם וַיֶּחֶרְד֞וּ זִקְנֵ֤י הָעִיר֙ לִקְרָאת֔וֹ וַיֹּ֖אמֶר שָׁלֹ֥ם בּוֹאֶֽךָ׃ | 4. way·ya·‘aś šə·mū·’êl, ’êṯ ’ă·šer dib·ber Yah·weh, way·yā·ḇō bêṯ lā·ḥem; way·ye·ḥer·ḏū ziq·nê hā·‘îr liq·rā·ṯōw, way·yō·mer šā·lōm bō·w·’e·ḵā. | 4 So Samuel did what the Lord said, and went to Bethlehem. And the elders of the town trembled at his coming, and said, “Do you come peaceably?” | 4. Samuele dunque fece quello che il Signore gli aveva detto e andò a Betlemme. Gli anziani della città gli andarono incontro turbati, e gli chiesero: «Vieni in pace?» |
| 5. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ שָׁל֗וֹם לִזְבֹּ֤חַ לַֽיהוָה֙ בָּ֔אתִי הִֽתְקַדְּשׁ֔וּ וּבָאתֶ֥ם אִתִּ֖י בַּזָּ֑בַח וַיְקַדֵּ֤שׁ אֶת־ יִשַׁי֙ וְאֶת־ בָּנָ֔יו וַיִּקְרָ֥א לָהֶ֖ם לַזָּֽבַח׃ | 5. way·yō·mer šā·lō·wm, liz·bō·aḥ Yah·weh bā·ṯî, hiṯ·qad·də·šū, ū·ḇā·ṯem ’it·tî baz·zā·ḇaḥ; way·qad·dêš ’eṯ- yi·šay wə·’eṯ- bā·nāw, way·yiq·rā lā·hem laz·zā·ḇaḥ. | 5 And he said, “Peaceably; I have come to sacrifice to the Lord. Sanctify yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice.” Then he consecrated Jesse and his sons, and invited them to the sacrifice. | 5. Ed egli rispose: «Pace! Vengo a offrire un sacrificio al Signore; purificatevi e venite con me al sacrificio». Fece anche purificare Iesse e i suoi figli e li invitò al sacrificio. |
| 6. וַיְהִ֣י בְּבוֹאָ֔ם וַיַּ֖רְא אֶת־ אֱלִיאָ֑ב וַיֹּ֕אמֶר אַ֛ךְ נֶ֥גֶד יְהוָ֖ה מְשִׁיחֽוֹ׃ | 6. way·hî bə·ḇō·w·’ām, way·yar ’eṯ- ’ĕ·lî·’āḇ; way·yō·mer ’aḵ ne·ḡeḏ Yah·weh mə·šî·ḥōw. | 6 So it was, when they came, that he looked at Eliab and said, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before Him.” | 6. Mentre entravano, egli pensò, vedendo Eliab: «Certo l’unto del Signore è qui davanti a lui». |
| 7. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֜ה אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל אַל־ תַּבֵּ֧ט אֶל־ מַרְאֵ֛הוּ וְאֶל־ גְּבֹ֥הַּ קוֹמָת֖וֹ כִּ֣י מְאַסְתִּ֑יהוּ כִּ֣י ׀ לֹ֗א אֲשֶׁ֤ר יִרְאֶה֙ הָאָדָ֔ם כִּ֤י הָֽאָדָם֙ יִרְאֶ֣ה לַעֵינַ֔יִם וַיהוָ֖ה יִרְאֶ֥ה לַלֵּבָֽב׃ | 7. way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- šə·mū·’êl, ’al- tab·bêṭ ’el- mar·’ê·hū wə·’el- gə·ḇō·ah qō·w·mā·ṯōw kî mə·’as·tî·hū; kî lō, ’ă·šer yir·’eh hā·’ā·ḏām, kî hā·’ā·ḏām yir·’eh la·‘ê·na·yim, Yah·weh yir·’eh lal·lê·ḇāḇ. | 7 But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have refused him. For the Lord does not see as man sees; for man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart.” | 7. Ma il Signore disse a Samuele: «Non badare al suo aspetto né alla sua statura, perché io l’ho scartato; infatti il Signore non bada a ciò che colpisce lo sguardo dell’uomo: l’uomo guarda all’apparenza, ma il Signore guarda al cuore». |
| 8. וַיִּקְרָ֤א יִשַׁי֙ אֶל־ אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב וַיַּעֲבִרֵ֖הוּ לִפְנֵ֣י שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַיֹּ֕אמֶר גַּם־ בָּזֶ֖ה לֹֽא־ בָחַ֥ר יְהוָֽה׃ | 8. way·yiq·rā yi·šay ’el- ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ, way·ya·‘ă·ḇi·rê·hū lip̄·nê šə·mū·’êl; way·yō·mer gam- bā·zeh lō- ḇā·ḥar Yah·weh. | 8 So Jesse called Abinadab, and made him pass before Samuel. And he said, “Neither has the Lord chosen this one.” | 8. Allora Iesse chiamò Abinadab e lo fece passare davanti a Samuele; ma Samuele disse: «Il Signore non si è scelto neppure questo». |
| 9. וַיַּעֲבֵ֥ר יִשַׁ֖י שַׁמָּ֑ה וַיֹּ֕אמֶר גַּם־ בָּזֶ֖ה לֹא־ בָחַ֥ר יְהוָֽה׃ | 9. way·ya·‘ă·ḇêr yi·šay šam·māh; way·yō·mer gam- bā·zeh lō- ḇā·ḥar Yah·weh. | 9 Then Jesse made Shammah pass by. And he said, “Neither has the Lord chosen this one.” | 9. Iesse fece passare Samma, ma Samuele disse: «Il Signore non si è scelto neppure questo». |
| 10. וַיַּעֲבֵ֥ר יִשַׁ֛י שִׁבְעַ֥ת בָּנָ֖יו לִפְנֵ֣י שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ יִשַׁ֔י לֹא־ בָחַ֥ר יְהוָ֖ה בָּאֵֽלֶּה׃ | 10. way·ya·‘ă·ḇêr yi·šay šiḇ·‘aṯ bā·nāw lip̄·nê šə·mū·’êl; way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- yi·šay, lō- ḇā·ḥar Yah·weh bā·’êl·leh. | 10 Thus Jesse made seven of his sons pass before Samuel. And Samuel said to Jesse, “The Lord has not chosen these.” | 10. Iesse fece passare così sette dei suoi figli davanti a Samuele; ma Samuele disse a Iesse: «Il Signore non si è scelto questi». |
| 11. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֣ל אֶל־ יִשַׁי֮ הֲתַ֣מּוּ הַנְּעָרִים֒ וַיֹּ֗אמֶר ע֚וֹד שָׁאַ֣ר הַקָּטָ֔ן וְהִנֵּ֥ה רֹעֶ֖ה בַּצֹּ֑אן וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֤ל אֶל־ יִשַׁי֙ שִׁלְחָ֣ה וְקָחֶ֔נּוּ כִּ֥י לֹא־ נָסֹ֖ב עַד־ בֹּא֥וֹ פֹֽה׃ | 11. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- yi·šay hă·ṯam·mū han·nə·‘ā·rîm way·yō·mer, ‘ō·wḏ šā·’ar haq·qā·ṭān, wə·hin·nêh rō·‘eh baṣ·ṣōn; way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- yi·šay šil·ḥāh wə·qā·ḥen·nū, kî lō- nā·sōḇ ‘aḏ- bō·’ōw p̄ōh. | 11 And Samuel said to Jesse, “Are all the young men here?” Then he said, “There remains yet the youngest, and there he is, keeping the sheep.” And Samuel said to Jesse, “Send and bring him. For we will not sit down till he comes here.” | 11. Poi Samuele disse a Iesse: «Sono questi tutti i tuoi figli?» Iesse rispose: «Resta ancora il più giovane, ma è al pascolo con le pecore». Samuele disse a Iesse: «Mandalo a cercare, perché non ci metteremo a mangiare prima che sia arrivato qua». |
| 12. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח וַיְבִיאֵ֙הוּ֙ וְה֣וּא אַדְמוֹנִ֔י עִם־ יְפֵ֥ה עֵינַ֖יִם וְט֣וֹב רֹ֑אִי פ וַיֹּ֧אמֶר יְהוָ֛ה ק֥וּם מְשָׁחֵ֖הוּ כִּֽי־ זֶ֥ה הֽוּא׃ | 12. way·yiš·laḥ way·ḇî·’ê·hū wə·hū ’aḏ·mō·w·nî, ‘im- yə·p̄êh ‘ê·na·yim wə·ṭō·wḇ rō·’î; p̄ way·yō·mer Yah·weh qūm mə·šā·ḥê·hū kî- zeh hū. | 12 So he sent and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, with bright eyes, and good-looking. And the Lord said, “Arise, anoint him; for this is the one!” | 12. Iesse dunque lo mandò a cercare, e lo fece venire. Egli era biondo, aveva begli occhi e un bell’aspetto. Il Signore disse a Samuele: «Àlzati, ungilo, perché è lui». |
| 13. וַיִּקַּ֨ח שְׁמוּאֵ֜ל אֶת־ קֶ֣רֶן הַשֶּׁ֗מֶן וַיִּמְשַׁ֣ח אֹתוֹ֮ בְּקֶ֣רֶב אֶחָיו֒ וַתִּצְלַ֤ח רֽוּחַ־ יְהוָה֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד מֵהַיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא וָמָ֑עְלָה וַיָּ֣קָם שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיֵּ֖לֶךְ הָרָמָֽתָה׃ ס | 13. way·yiq·qaḥ šə·mū·’êl ’eṯ- qe·ren haš·še·men, way·yim·šaḥ ’ō·ṯōw bə·qe·reḇ ’e·ḥāw wat·tiṣ·laḥ rū·aḥ- Yah·weh ’el- dā·wiḏ, mê·hay·yō·wm ha·hū wā·mā·‘ə·lāh; way·yā·qām šə·mū·’êl, way·yê·leḵ hā·rā·mā·ṯāh. s | 13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the midst of his brothers; and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward. So Samuel arose and went to Ramah. | 13. Allora Samuele prese il corno dell’olio e lo unse in mezzo ai suoi fratelli; da quel giorno lo Spirito del Signore investì Davide. Poi Samuele si alzò e se ne tornò a Rama. |
| 14. וְר֧וּחַ יְהוָ֛ה סָ֖רָה מֵעִ֣ם שָׁא֑וּל וּבִֽעֲתַ֥תּוּ רֽוּחַ־ רָעָ֖ה מֵאֵ֥ת יְהוָֽה׃ | 14. wə·rū·aḥ Yah·weh sā·rāh mê·‘im šā·’ūl; ū·ḇi·‘ă·ṯat·tū rū·aḥ- rā·‘āh mê·’êṯ Yah·weh. | 14 But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and a distressing spirit from the Lord troubled him. | 14. Lo Spirito del Signore si era ritirato da Saul; e uno spirito cattivo, permesso dal Signore, lo turbava. |
| 15. וַיֹּאמְר֥וּ עַבְדֵֽי־ שָׁא֖וּל אֵלָ֑יו הִנֵּה־ נָ֧א רֽוּחַ־ אֱלֹהִ֛ים רָעָ֖ה מְבַעִתֶּֽךָ׃ | 15. way·yō·mə·rū ‘aḇ·ḏê- šā·’ūl ’ê·lāw; hin·nêh- nā rū·aḥ- ’ĕ·lō·hîm rā·‘āh mə·ḇa·‘it·te·ḵā. | 15 And Saul’s servants said to him, “Surely, a distressing spirit from God is troubling you. | 15. I servitori di Saul gli dissero: «Ecco, un cattivo spirito permesso da Dio ti turba. |
| 16. יֹאמַר־ נָ֤א אֲדֹנֵ֙נוּ֙ עֲבָדֶ֣יךָ לְפָנֶ֔יךָ יְבַקְשׁ֕וּ אִ֕ישׁ יֹדֵ֖עַ מְנַגֵּ֣ן בַּכִּנּ֑וֹר וְהָיָ֗ה בִּֽהְי֨וֹת עָלֶ֤יךָ רֽוּחַ־ אֱלֹהִים֙ רָעָ֔ה וְנִגֵּ֥ן בְּיָד֖וֹ וְט֥וֹב לָֽךְ׃ פ | 16. yō·mar- nā ’ă·ḏō·nê·nū ‘ă·ḇā·ḏe·ḵā lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā, yə·ḇaq·šū ’îš yō·ḏê·a‘ mə·nag·gên bak·kin·nō·wr; wə·hā·yāh, bih·yō·wṯ ‘ā·le·ḵā rū·aḥ- ’ĕ·lō·hîm rā·‘āh, wə·nig·gên bə·yā·ḏōw wə·ṭō·wḇ lāḵ. p̄ | 16 Let our master now command your servants, who are before you, to seek out a man who is a skillful player on the harp; and it shall be that he will play it with his hand when the distressing spirit from God is upon you, and you shall be well.” | 16. Ordini ora il nostro signore ai tuoi servi, che stanno davanti a te, di cercare un uomo che sappia suonare l’arpa; quando il cattivo spirito permesso da Dio verrà su di te, l’arpista si metterà a suonare e tu ti sentirai meglio». |
| 17. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר שָׁא֖וּל אֶל־ עֲבָדָ֑יו רְאוּ־ נָ֣א לִ֗י אִ֚ישׁ מֵיטִ֣יב לְנַגֵּ֔ן וַהֲבִיאוֹתֶ֖ם אֵלָֽי׃ | 17. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw; rə·’ū- nā lî, ’îš mê·ṭîḇ lə·nag·gên, wa·hă·ḇî·’ō·w·ṯem ’ê·lāy. | 17 So Saul said to his servants, “Provide me now a man who can play well, and bring him to me.” | 17. Saul disse ai suoi servitori: «Trovatemi un uomo che suoni bene, e conducetelo qui». |
| 18. וַיַּעַן֩ אֶחָ֨ד מֵהַנְּעָרִ֜ים וַיֹּ֗אמֶר הִנֵּ֨ה רָאִ֜יתִי בֵּ֣ן לְיִשַׁי֮ בֵּ֣ית הַלַּחְמִי֒ יֹדֵ֣עַ נַ֠גֵּן וְגִבּ֨וֹר חַ֜יִל וְאִ֧ישׁ מִלְחָמָ֛ה וּנְב֥וֹן דָּבָ֖ר וְאִ֣ישׁ תֹּ֑אַר וַיהוָ֖ה עִמּֽוֹ׃ | 18. way·ya·‘an ’e·ḥāḏ mê·han·nə·‘ā·rîm way·yō·mer, hin·nêh rā·’î·ṯî bên lə·yi·šay bêṯ hal·laḥ·mî yō·ḏê·a‘ nag·gên wə·ḡib·bō·wr ḥa·yil wə·’îš mil·ḥā·māh ū·nə·ḇō·wn dā·ḇār wə·’îš tō·’ar; Yah·weh ‘im·mōw. | 18 Then one of the servants answered and said, “Look, I have seen a son of Jesse the Bethlehemite, who is skillful in playing, a mighty man of valor, a man of war, prudent in speech, and a handsome person; and the Lord is with him.” | 18. Allora uno dei giovani prese a dire: «Ho visto un figlio di Iesse, il Betlemmita, che sa suonare; è un uomo forte, valoroso, un guerriero, parla bene, è di bell’aspetto e il Signore è con lui». |
| 19. וַיִּשְׁלַ֥ח שָׁא֛וּל מַלְאָכִ֖ים אֶל־ יִשָׁ֑י וַיֹּ֕אמֶר שִׁלְחָ֥ה אֵלַ֛י אֶת־ דָּוִ֥ד בִּנְךָ֖ אֲשֶׁ֥ר בַּצֹּֽאן׃ | 19. way·yiš·laḥ šā·’ūl mal·’ā·ḵîm ’el- yi·šāy; way·yō·mer šil·ḥāh ’ê·lay ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ bin·ḵā ’ă·šer baṣ·ṣōn. | 19 Therefore Saul sent messengers to Jesse, and said, “Send me your son David, who is with the sheep.” | 19. Saul dunque inviò dei messaggeri da Iesse per dirgli: «Mandami Davide, tuo figlio, che è con il gregge». |
| 20. וַיִּקַּ֨ח יִשַׁ֜י חֲמ֥וֹר לֶ֙חֶם֙ וְנֹ֣אד יַ֔יִן וּגְדִ֥י עִזִּ֖ים אֶחָ֑ד וַיִּשְׁלַ֛ח בְּיַד־ דָּוִ֥ד בְּנ֖וֹ אֶל־ שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 20. way·yiq·qaḥ yi·šay ḥă·mō·wr le·ḥem wə·nōḏ ya·yin, ū·ḡə·ḏî ‘iz·zîm ’e·ḥāḏ; way·yiš·laḥ bə·yaḏ- dā·wiḏ bə·nōw ’el- šā·’ūl. | 20 And Jesse took a donkey loaded with bread, a skin of wine, and a young goat, and sent them by his son David to Saul. | 20. E Iesse prese un asino carico di pane, un otre di vino, un capretto e mandò tutto a Saul per mezzo di Davide suo figlio. |
| 21. וַיָּבֹ֤א דָוִד֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וַֽיַּעֲמֹ֖ד לְפָנָ֑יו וַיֶּאֱהָבֵ֣הֽוּ מְאֹ֔ד וַֽיְהִי־ ל֖וֹ נֹשֵׂ֥א כֵלִֽים׃ | 21. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ ’el- šā·’ūl, way·ya·‘ă·mōḏ lə·p̄ā·nāw; way·ye·’ĕ·hā·ḇê·hū mə·’ōḏ, way·hî- lōw nō·śê ḵê·lîm. | 21 So David came to Saul and stood before him. And he loved him greatly, and he became his armorbearer. | 21. Davide arrivò da Saul e si presentò a lui; Saul gli si affezionò molto e lo fece suo scudiero. |
| 22. וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח שָׁא֔וּל אֶל־ יִשַׁ֖י לֵאמֹ֑ר יַעֲמָד־ נָ֤א דָוִד֙ לְפָנַ֔י כִּֽי־ מָ֥צָא חֵ֖ן בְּעֵינָֽי׃ | 22. way·yiš·laḥ šā·’ūl, ’el- yi·šay lê·mōr; ya·‘ă·māḏ- nā ḏā·wiḏ lə·p̄ā·nay, kî- mā·ṣā ḥên bə·‘ê·nāy. | 22 Then Saul sent to Jesse, saying, “Please let David stand before me, for he has found favor in my sight.” | 22. Saul mandò a dire a Iesse: «Ti prego, lascia Davide al mio servizio, perché egli ha trovato grazia agli occhi miei». |
| 23. וְהָיָ֗ה בִּֽהְי֤וֹת רֽוּחַ־ אֱלֹהִים֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וְלָקַ֥ח דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ הַכִּנּ֖וֹר וְנִגֵּ֣ן בְּיָד֑וֹ וְרָוַ֤ח לְשָׁאוּל֙ וְט֣וֹב ל֔וֹ וְסָ֥רָה מֵעָלָ֖יו ר֥וּחַ הָרָעָֽה׃ פ | 23. wə·hā·yāh, bih·yō·wṯ rū·aḥ- ’ĕ·lō·hîm ’el- šā·’ūl, wə·lā·qaḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- hak·kin·nō·wr wə·nig·gên bə·yā·ḏōw; wə·rā·waḥ lə·šā·’ūl wə·ṭō·wḇ lōw, wə·sā·rāh mê·‘ā·lāw rū·aḥ hā·rā·‘āh. p̄ | 23 And so it was, whenever the spirit from God was upon Saul, that David would take a harp and play it with his hand. Then Saul would become refreshed and well, and the distressing spirit would depart from him. | 23. Or quando il cattivo spirito permesso da Dio veniva su Saul, Davide prendeva l’arpa e si metteva a suonare; Saul si calmava, stava meglio e il cattivo spirito andava via da lui. |
Chapter 17
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיַּאַסְפ֨וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים אֶת־ מַֽחֲנֵיהֶם֙ לַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה וַיֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ שֹׂכֹ֖ה אֲשֶׁ֣ר לִיהוּדָ֑ה וַֽיַּחֲנ֛וּ בֵּין־ שׂוֹכֹ֥ה וּבֵין־ עֲזֵקָ֖ה בְּאֶ֥פֶס דַּמִּֽים׃ | 1. way·ya·’as·p̄ū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’eṯ- ma·ḥă·nê·hem lam·mil·ḥā·māh, way·yê·’ā·sə·p̄ū, śō·ḵōh ’ă·šer lî·hū·ḏāh; way·ya·ḥă·nū bên- śō·w·ḵōh ū·ḇên- ‘ă·zê·qāh bə·’e·p̄es dam·mîm. | 1 Now the Philistines gathered their armies together to battle, and were gathered together at Sochoh, which belongs to Judah; they encamped between Sochoh and Azekah, in Ephes Dammim. | 1. I Filistei raccolsero i loro eserciti per combattere e si radunarono a Soco, che appartiene a Giuda, e si accamparono tra Soco e Azeca, a Efes-Dammim. |
| 2. וְשָׁא֤וּל וְאִֽישׁ־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ נֶאֶסְפ֔וּ וַֽיַּחֲנ֖וּ בְּעֵ֣מֶק הָאֵלָ֑ה וַיַּעַרְכ֥וּ מִלְחָמָ֖ה לִקְרַ֥את פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 2. wə·šā·’ūl wə·’îš- yiś·rā·’êl ne·’es·p̄ū, way·ya·ḥă·nū bə·‘ê·meq hā·’ê·lāh; way·ya·‘ar·ḵū mil·ḥā·māh liq·raṯ pə·liš·tîm. | 2 And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and they encamped in the Valley of Elah, and drew up in battle array against the Philistines. | 2. Saul e gli uomini d’Israele si radunarono anch’essi, si accamparono nella valle dei terebinti e si schierarono in battaglia contro i Filistei. |
| 3. וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֞ים עֹמְדִ֤ים אֶל־ הָהָר֙ מִזֶּ֔ה וְיִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל עֹמְדִ֥ים אֶל־ הָהָ֖ר מִזֶּ֑ה וְהַגַּ֖יְא בֵּינֵיהֶֽם׃ | 3. ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm ‘ō·mə·ḏîm ’el- hā·hār miz·zeh, wə·yiś·rā·’êl ‘ō·mə·ḏîm ’el- hā·hār miz·zeh; wə·hag·gay bê·nê·hem. | 3 The Philistines stood on a mountain on one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side, with a valley between them. | 3. I Filistei stavano sul monte da una parte e Israele stava sul monte dall’altra; in mezzo a loro c’era la valle. |
| 4. וַיֵּצֵ֤א אִֽישׁ־ הַבֵּנַ֙יִם֙ מִמַּחֲנ֣וֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים גָּלְיָ֥ת שְׁמ֖וֹ מִגַּ֑ת גָּבְה֕וֹ שֵׁ֥שׁ אַמּ֖וֹת וָזָֽרֶת׃ | 4. way·yê·ṣê ’îš- hab·bê·na·yim mim·ma·ḥă·nō·wṯ pə·liš·tîm, gā·lə·yāṯ šə·mōw mig·gaṯ; gā·ḇə·hōw šêš ’am·mō·wṯ wā·zā·reṯ. | 4 And a champion went out from the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, from Gath, whose height was six cubits and a span. | 4. Dall’accampamento dei Filistei uscì un campione di nome Goliat, di Gat, alto sei cubiti e un palmo. |
| 5. וְכ֤וֹבַע נְחֹ֙שֶׁת֙ עַל־ רֹאשׁ֔וֹ וְשִׁרְי֥וֹן קַשְׂקַשִּׂ֖ים ה֣וּא לָב֑וּשׁ וּמִשְׁקַל֙ הַשִּׁרְי֔וֹן חֲמֵשֶׁת־ אֲלָפִ֥ים שְׁקָלִ֖ים נְחֹֽשֶֽׁת׃ | 5. wə·ḵō·w·ḇa‘ nə·ḥō·šeṯ ‘al- rō·šōw, wə·šir·yō·wn qaś·qaś·śîm hū lā·ḇūš; ū·miš·qal haš·šir·yō·wn, ḥă·mê·šeṯ- ’ă·lā·p̄îm šə·qā·lîm nə·ḥō·šeṯ. | 5 He had a bronze helmet on his head, and he was armed with a coat of mail, and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of bronze. | 5. Aveva in testa un elmo di bronzo, indossava una corazza a squame che pesava cinquemila sicli di bronzo, |
| 6. וּמִצְחַ֥ת נְחֹ֖שֶׁת עַל־ רַגְלָ֑יו וְכִיד֥וֹן נְחֹ֖שֶׁת בֵּ֥ין כְּתֵפָֽיו׃ | 6. ū·miṣ·ḥaṯ nə·ḥō·šeṯ ‘al- raḡ·lāw; wə·ḵî·ḏō·wn nə·ḥō·šeṯ bên kə·ṯê·p̄āw. | 6 And he had bronze armor on his legs and a bronze javelin between his shoulders. | 6. portava delle gambiere di bronzo e un giavellotto di bronzo dietro le spalle. |
| 7. [וחץ] (וְעֵ֣ץ) חֲנִית֗וֹ כִּמְנוֹר֙ אֹֽרְגִ֔ים וְלַהֶ֣בֶת חֲנִית֔וֹ שֵׁשׁ־ מֵא֥וֹת שְׁקָלִ֖ים בַּרְזֶ֑ל וְנֹשֵׂ֥א הַצִּנָּ֖ה הֹלֵ֥ךְ לְפָנָֽיו׃ | 7. [wə·ḥāṣ ḵ] (wə·‘êṣ q) ḥă·nî·ṯōw, kim·nō·wr ’ō·rə·ḡîm, wə·la·he·ḇeṯ ḥă·nî·ṯōw, šêš- mê·’ō·wṯ šə·qā·lîm bar·zel; wə·nō·śê haṣ·ṣin·nāh hō·lêḵ lə·p̄ā·nāw. | 7 Now the staff of his spear was like a weaver’s beam, and his iron spearhead weighed six hundred shekels; and a shield-bearer went before him. | 7. L’asta della sua lancia era robusta come un subbio di tessitore, la punta della lancia pesava seicento sicli di ferro e colui che portava il suo scudo lo precedeva. |
| 8. וַֽיַּעֲמֹ֗ד וַיִּקְרָא֙ אֶל־ מַעַרְכֹ֣ת יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַיֹּ֣אמֶר לָהֶ֔ם לָ֥מָּה תֵצְא֖וּ לַעֲרֹ֣ךְ מִלְחָמָ֑ה הֲל֧וֹא אָנֹכִ֣י הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֗י וְאַתֶּם֙ עֲבָדִ֣ים לְשָׁא֔וּל בְּרוּ־ לָכֶ֥ם אִ֖ישׁ וְיֵרֵ֥ד אֵלָֽי׃ | 8. way·ya·‘ă·mōḏ, way·yiq·rā ’el- ma·‘ar·ḵōṯ yiś·rā·’êl, way·yō·mer lā·hem, lām·māh ṯê·ṣə·’ū la·‘ă·rōḵ mil·ḥā·māh; hă·lō·w ’ā·nō·ḵî hap·pə·liš·tî, wə·’at·tem ‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm lə·šā·’ūl, bə·rū- lā·ḵem ’îš wə·yê·rêḏ ’ê·lāy. | 8 Then he stood and cried out to the armies of Israel, and said to them, “Why have you come out to line up for battle? Am I not a Philistine, and you the servants of Saul? Choose a man for yourselves, and let him come down to me. | 8. Egli dunque si fermò e, rivolto alle schiere d’Israele, gridò: «Perché uscite a schierarvi in battaglia? Non sono io il Filisteo e voi dei servi di Saul? Scegliete uno dei vostri e scenda contro di me. |
| 9. אִם־ יוּכַ֞ל לְהִלָּחֵ֤ם אִתִּי֙ וְהִכָּ֔נִי וְהָיִ֥ינוּ לָכֶ֖ם לַעֲבָדִ֑ים וְאִם־ אֲנִ֤י אֽוּכַל־ לוֹ֙ וְהִכִּיתִ֔יו וִהְיִ֤יתֶם לָ֙נוּ֙ לַעֲבָדִ֔ים וַעֲבַדְתֶּ֖ם אֹתָֽנוּ׃ | 9. ’im- yū·ḵal lə·hil·lā·ḥêm ’it·tî wə·hik·kā·nî, wə·hā·yî·nū lā·ḵem la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm; wə·’im- ’ă·nî ’ū·ḵal- lōw wə·hik·kî·ṯîw, wih·yî·ṯem lā·nū la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm, wa·‘ă·ḇaḏ·tem ’ō·ṯā·nū. | 9 If he is able to fight with me and kill me, then we will be your servants. But if I prevail against him and kill him, then you shall be our servants and serve us.” | 9. Se egli potrà lottare con me e uccidermi, noi saremo vostri servi; ma se io sarò vincitore e lo ucciderò, voi sarete nostri sudditi e ci servirete». |
| 10. וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י אֲנִ֗י חֵרַ֛פְתִּי אֶת־ מַעַרְכ֥וֹת יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה תְּנוּ־ לִ֣י אִ֔ישׁ וְנִֽלָּחֲמָ֖ה יָֽחַד׃ | 10. way·yō·mer hap·pə·liš·tî, ’ă·nî, ḥê·rap̄·tî ’eṯ- ma·‘ar·ḵō·wṯ yiś·rā·’êl hay·yō·wm haz·zeh; tə·nū- lî ’îš, wə·nil·lā·ḥă·māh yā·ḥaḏ. | 10 And the Philistine said, “I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may fight together.” | 10. Il Filisteo aggiunse: «Io lancio oggi questa sfida a disonore delle schiere d’Israele: datemi un uomo e ci batteremo!» |
| 11. וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע שָׁאוּל֙ וְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֶת־ דִּבְרֵ֥י הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיֵּחַ֥תּוּ וַיִּֽרְא֖וּ מְאֹֽד׃ פ | 11. way·yiš·ma‘ šā·’ūl wə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl, ’eṯ- diḇ·rê hap·pə·liš·tî hā·’êl·leh; way·yê·ḥat·tū way·yir·’ū mə·’ōḏ. p̄ | 11 When Saul and all Israel heard these words of the Philistine, they were dismayed and greatly afraid. | 11. Quando Saul e tutto Israele udirono queste parole del Filisteo, rimasero sgomenti ed ebbero gran paura. |
| 12. וְדָוִד֩ בֶּן־ אִ֨ישׁ אֶפְרָתִ֜י הַזֶּ֗ה מִבֵּ֥ית לֶ֙חֶם֙ יְהוּדָ֔ה וּשְׁמ֣וֹ יִשַׁ֔י וְל֖וֹ שְׁמֹנָ֣ה בָנִ֑ים וְהָאִישׁ֙ בִּימֵ֣י שָׁא֔וּל זָקֵ֖ן בָּ֥א בַאֲנָשִֽׁים׃ | 12. wə·ḏā·wiḏ ben- ’îš ’ep̄·rā·ṯî haz·zeh, mib·bêṯ le·ḥem yə·hū·ḏāh, ū·šə·mōw yi·šay, wə·lōw šə·mō·nāh ḇā·nîm; wə·hā·’îš bî·mê šā·’ūl, zā·qên bā ḇa·’ă·nā·šîm. | 12 Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of Bethlehem Judah, whose name was Jesse, and who had eight sons. And the man was old, advanced in years, in the days of Saul. | 12. Ora Davide era figlio di quell’uomo efrateo di Betlemme di Giuda, che si chiamava Iesse. Questi aveva otto figli e al tempo di Saul era vecchio, molto avanti negli anni. |
| 13. וַיֵּ֨לְכ֜וּ שְׁלֹ֤שֶׁת בְּנֵֽי־ יִשַׁי֙ הַגְּדֹלִ֔ים הָלְכ֥וּ אַחֲרֵי־ שָׁא֖וּל לַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה וְשֵׁ֣ם ׀ שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת בָּנָ֗יו אֲשֶׁ֤ר הָלְכוּ֙ בַּמִּלְחָמָ֔ה אֱלִיאָ֣ב הַבְּכ֗וֹר וּמִשְׁנֵ֙הוּ֙ אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב וְהַשְּׁלִשִׁ֖י שַׁמָּֽה׃ | 13. way·yê·lə·ḵū šə·lō·šeṯ bə·nê- yi·šay hag·gə·ḏō·lîm, hā·lə·ḵū ’a·ḥă·rê- šā·’ūl lam·mil·ḥā·māh; wə·šêm šə·lō·šeṯ bā·nāw, ’ă·šer hā·lə·ḵū bam·mil·ḥā·māh, ’ĕ·lî·’āḇ hab·bə·ḵō·wr, ū·miš·nê·hū ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ, wə·haš·šə·li·šî šam·māh. | 13 The three oldest sons of Jesse had gone to follow Saul to the battle. The names of his three sons who went to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, next to him Abinadab, and the third Shammah. | 13. I tre figli maggiori d’Iesse erano andati alla guerra con Saul; essi si chiamavano: Eliab il primogenito, Abinadab il secondo e Samma il terzo. |
| 14. וְדָוִ֖ד ה֣וּא הַקָּטָ֑ן וּשְׁלֹשָׁה֙ הַגְּדֹלִ֔ים הָלְכ֖וּ אַחֲרֵ֥י שָׁאֽוּל׃ ס | 14. wə·ḏā·wiḏ hū haq·qā·ṭān; ū·šə·lō·šāh hag·gə·ḏō·lîm, hā·lə·ḵū ’a·ḥă·rê šā·’ūl. s | 14 David was the youngest. And the three oldest followed Saul. | 14. Davide era il più giovane; quando i tre maggiori ebbero seguito Saul, |
| 15. וְדָוִ֛ד הֹלֵ֥ךְ וָשָׁ֖ב מֵעַ֣ל שָׁא֑וּל לִרְע֛וֹת אֶת־ צֹ֥אן אָבִ֖יו בֵּֽית־ לָֽחֶם׃ | 15. wə·ḏā·wiḏ hō·lêḵ wā·šāḇ mê·‘al šā·’ūl; lir·‘ō·wṯ ’eṯ- ṣōn ’ā·ḇîw bêṯ- lā·ḥem. | 15 But David occasionally went and returned from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at Bethlehem. | 15. Davide partì da Saul e tornò a Betlemme a pascolare le pecore di suo padre. |
| 16. וַיִּגַּ֥שׁ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם וְהַעֲרֵ֑ב וַיִּתְיַצֵּ֖ב אַרְבָּעִ֥ים יֽוֹם׃ פ | 16. way·yig·gaš hap·pə·liš·tî haš·kêm wə·ha·‘ă·rêḇ; way·yiṯ·yaṣ·ṣêḇ ’ar·bā·‘îm yō·wm. p̄ | 16 And the Philistine drew near and presented himself forty days, morning and evening. | 16. Intanto il Filisteo si faceva avanti mattina e sera; si presentò così per quaranta giorni. |
| 17. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יִשַׁ֜י לְדָוִ֣ד בְּנ֗וֹ קַח־ נָ֤א לְאַחֶ֙יךָ֙ אֵיפַ֤ת הַקָּלִיא֙ הַזֶּ֔ה וַעֲשָׂרָ֥ה לֶ֖חֶם הַזֶּ֑ה וְהָרֵ֥ץ הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֖ה לְאַחֶֽיךָ׃ | 17. way·yō·mer yi·šay lə·ḏā·wiḏ bə·nōw, qaḥ- nā lə·’a·ḥe·ḵā ’ê·p̄aṯ haq·qā·lî haz·zeh, wa·‘ă·śā·rāh le·ḥem haz·zeh; wə·hā·rêṣ ham·ma·ḥă·neh lə·’a·ḥe·ḵā. | 17 Then Jesse said to his son David, “Take now for your brothers an ephah of this dried grain and these ten loaves, and run to your brothers at the camp. | 17. Un giorno Iesse disse a Davide suo figlio: «Prendi per i tuoi fratelli quest’efa di grano arrostito e questi dieci pani, e portali presto ai tuoi fratelli nell’accampamento. |
| 18. וְ֠אֵת עֲשֶׂ֜רֶת חֲרִצֵ֤י הֶֽחָלָב֙ הָאֵ֔לֶּה תָּבִ֖יא לְשַׂר־ הָאָ֑לֶף וְאֶת־ אַחֶ֙יךָ֙ תִּפְקֹ֣ד לְשָׁל֔וֹם וְאֶת־ עֲרֻבָּתָ֖ם תִּקָּֽח׃ | 18. wə·’êṯ ‘ă·śe·reṯ ḥă·ri·ṣê he·ḥā·lāḇ hā·’êl·leh, tā·ḇî lə·śar- hā·’ā·lep̄; wə·’eṯ- ’a·ḥe·ḵā tip̄·qōḏ lə·šā·lō·wm, wə·’eṯ- ‘ă·rub·bā·ṯām tiq·qāḥ. | 18 And carry these ten cheeses to the captain of their thousand, and see how your brothers fare, and bring back news of them.” | 18. Porta anche questi dieci formaggi al comandante del loro migliaio; vedi se i tuoi fratelli stanno bene e riportami un segno da parte loro. |
| 19. וְשָׁא֤וּל וְהֵ֙מָּה֙ וְכָל־ אִ֣ישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל בְּעֵ֖מֶק הָֽאֵלָ֑ה נִלְחָמִ֖ים עִם־ פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 19. wə·šā·’ūl wə·hêm·māh wə·ḵāl ’îš yiś·rā·’êl, bə·‘ê·meq hā·’ê·lāh; nil·ḥā·mîm ‘im- pə·liš·tîm. | 19 Now Saul and they and all the men of Israel were in the Valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. | 19. Saul ed essi, con tutti gli uomini d’Israele, stanno nella valle dei terebinti a combattere contro i Filistei». |
| 20. וַיַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם דָּוִ֜ד בַּבֹּ֗קֶר וַיִּטֹּ֤שׁ אֶת־ הַצֹּאן֙ עַל־ שֹׁמֵ֔ר וַיִּשָּׂ֣א וַיֵּ֔לֶךְ כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר צִוָּ֖הוּ יִשָׁ֑י וַיָּבֹא֙ הַמַּעְגָּ֔לָה וְהַחַ֗יִל הַיֹּצֵא֙ אֶל־ הַמַּ֣עֲרָכָ֔ה וְהֵרֵ֖עוּ בַּמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ | 20. way·yaš·kêm dā·wiḏ bab·bō·qer, way·yiṭ·ṭōš ’eṯ- haṣ·ṣōn ‘al- šō·mêr, way·yiś·śā way·yê·leḵ, ka·’ă·šer ṣiw·wā·hū yi·šāy; way·yā·ḇō ham·ma‘·gā·lāh, wə·ha·ḥa·yil, hay·yō·ṣê ’el- ham·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh, wə·hê·rê·‘ū bam·mil·ḥā·māh. | 20 So David rose early in the morning, left the sheep with a keeper, and took the things and went as Jesse had commanded him. And he came to the camp as the army was going out to the fight and shouting for the battle. | 20. L’indomani Davide si alzò di buon mattino, lasciò le pecore a un guardiano, prese il suo carico e partì come Iesse gli aveva ordinato; appena giunse al parco dei carri, l’esercito usciva per schierarsi in battaglia e alzava il grido di guerra. |
| 21. וַתַּעֲרֹ֤ךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים מַעֲרָכָ֖ה לִקְרַ֥את מַעֲרָכָֽה׃ | 21. wat·ta·‘ă·rōḵ yiś·rā·’êl ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm, ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh liq·raṯ ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh. | 21 For Israel and the Philistines had drawn up in battle array, army against army. | 21. Israeliti e Filistei si erano schierati: un esercito di fronte all’altro. |
| 22. וַיִּטֹּשׁ֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶת־ הַכֵּלִ֜ים מֵעָלָ֗יו עַל־ יַד֙ שׁוֹמֵ֣ר הַכֵּלִ֔ים וַיָּ֖רָץ הַמַּעֲרָכָ֑ה וַיָּבֹ֕א וַיִּשְׁאַ֥ל לְאֶחָ֖יו לְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ | 22. way·yiṭ·ṭōš dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- hak·kê·lîm mê·‘ā·lāw, ‘al- yaḏ šō·w·mêr hak·kê·lîm, way·yā·rāṣ ham·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh; way·yā·ḇō way·yiš·’al lə·’e·ḥāw lə·šā·lō·wm. | 22 And David left his supplies in the hand of the supply keeper, ran to the army, and came and greeted his brothers. | 22. Davide lasciò al guardiano dei bagagli le cose che portava e corse alla linea di battaglia; appena la raggiunse chiese ai suoi fratelli come stavano. |
| 23. וְה֣וּא ׀ מְדַבֵּ֣ר עִמָּ֗ם וְהִנֵּ֣ה אִ֣ישׁ הַבֵּנַ֡יִם עוֹלֶ֞ה גָּלְיָת֩ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י שְׁמ֤וֹ מִגַּת֙ [ממערות] (מִמַּעַרְכ֣וֹת) פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וַיְדַבֵּ֖ר כַּדְּבָרִ֣ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיִּשְׁמַ֖ע דָּוִֽד׃ | 23. wə·hū mə·ḏab·bêr ‘im·mām, wə·hin·nêh ’îš hab·bê·na·yim ‘ō·w·leh gā·lə·yāṯ hap·pə·liš·tî šə·mōw mig·gaṯ [mim·ma·‘ă·rō·wṯ ḵ] (mim·ma·‘ar·ḵō·wṯ q) pə·liš·tîm, way·ḏab·bêr kad·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh; way·yiš·ma‘ dā·wiḏ. | 23 Then as he talked with them, there was the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, coming up from the armies of the Philistines; and he spoke according to the same words. So David heard them. | 23. Mentre egli parlava con loro, ecco uscire dalle file dei Filistei quel campione, quel Filisteo di Gat, di nome Goliat, ripetendo le solite parole; e Davide le udì. |
| 24. וְכֹל֙ אִ֣ישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל בִּרְאוֹתָ֖ם אֶת־ הָאִ֑ישׁ וַיָּנֻ֙סוּ֙ מִפָּנָ֔יו וַיִּֽירְא֖וּ מְאֹֽד׃ | 24. wə·ḵōl ’îš yiś·rā·’êl, bir·’ō·w·ṯām ’eṯ- hā·’îš; way·yā·nu·sū mip·pā·nāw, way·yî·rə·’ū mə·’ōḏ. | 24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him and were dreadfully afraid. | 24. Tutti gli uomini d’Israele, alla vista di quell’uomo, fuggirono davanti a lui, presi da gran paura. |
| 25. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ אִ֣ישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל הַרְּאִיתֶם֙ הָאִ֤ישׁ הָֽעֹלֶה֙ הַזֶּ֔ה כִּ֛י לְחָרֵ֥ף אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל עֹלֶ֑ה וְֽ֠הָיָה הָאִ֨ישׁ אֲשֶׁר־ יַכֶּ֜נּוּ יַעְשְׁרֶ֥נּוּ הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ ׀ עֹ֣שֶׁר גָּד֗וֹל וְאֶת־ בִּתּוֹ֙ יִתֶּן־ ל֔וֹ וְאֵת֙ בֵּ֣ית אָבִ֔יו יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה חָפְשִׁ֖י בְּיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 25. way·yō·mer ’îš yiś·rā·’êl, har·rə·’î·ṯem hā·’îš hā·‘ō·leh haz·zeh, kî lə·ḥā·rêp̄ ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl ‘ō·leh; wə·hā·yāh hā·’îš ’ă·šer- yak·ken·nū ya‘·šə·ren·nū ham·me·leḵ ‘ō·šer gā·ḏō·wl, wə·’eṯ- bit·tōw yit·ten- lōw, wə·’êṯ bêṯ ’ā·ḇîw, ya·‘ă·śeh ḥā·p̄ə·šî bə·yiś·rā·’êl. | 25 So the men of Israel said, “Have you seen this man who has come up? Surely he has come up to defy Israel; and it shall be that the man who kills him the king will enrich with great riches, will give him his daughter, and give his father’s house exemption from taxes in Israel.” | 25. Gli uomini d’Israele dicevano: «Avete visto quell’uomo che avanza? Egli avanza per coprire di vergogna Israele. Se qualcuno lo uccide, il re lo farà molto ricco, gli darà sua figlia ed esenterà la casa del padre di lui da ogni obbligo in Israele». |
| 26. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֗ד אֶֽל־ הָאֲנָשִׁ֞ים הָעֹמְדִ֣ים עִמּוֹ֮ לֵאמֹר֒ מַה־ יֵּעָשֶׂ֗ה לָאִישׁ֙ אֲשֶׁ֤ר יַכֶּה֙ אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י הַלָּ֔ז וְהֵסִ֥יר חֶרְפָּ֖ה מֵעַ֣ל יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל כִּ֣י מִ֗י הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֤י הֶֽעָרֵל֙ הַזֶּ֔ה כִּ֣י חֵרֵ֔ף מַעַרְכ֖וֹת אֱלֹהִ֥ים חַיִּֽים׃ | 26. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, ’el- hā·’ă·nā·šîm hā·‘ō·mə·ḏîm ‘im·mōw lê·mōr mah- yê·‘ā·śeh, lā·’îš ’ă·šer yak·keh ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tî hal·lāz, wə·hê·sîr ḥer·pāh mê·‘al yiś·rā·’êl; kî mî, hap·pə·liš·tî he·‘ā·rêl haz·zeh, kî ḥê·rêp̄, ma·‘ar·ḵō·wṯ ’ĕ·lō·hîm ḥay·yîm. | 26 Then David spoke to the men who stood by him, saying, “What shall be done for the man who kills this Philistine and takes away the reproach from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?” | 26. Davide, rivolgendosi a quelli che gli erano vicini, disse: «Che si farà dunque all’uomo che ucciderà il Filisteo e toglierà questa vergogna a Israele? Chi è questo Filisteo, questo incirconciso, che osa insultare le schiere del Dio vivente?» |
| 27. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לוֹ֙ הָעָ֔ם כַּדָּבָ֥ר הַזֶּ֖ה לֵאמֹ֑ר כֹּ֣ה יֵעָשֶׂ֔ה לָאִ֖ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֥ר יַכֶּֽנּוּ׃ | 27. way·yō·mer lōw hā·‘ām, kad·dā·ḇār haz·zeh lê·mōr; kōh yê·‘ā·śeh, lā·’îš ’ă·šer yak·ken·nū. | 27 And the people answered him in this manner, saying, “So shall it be done for the man who kills him.” | 27. La gente gli rispose con le stesse parole di prima, dicendo: «Si farà questo e questo a colui che lo ucciderà». |
| 28. וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע אֱלִיאָב֙ אָחִ֣יו הַגָּד֔וֹל בְּדַבְּר֖וֹ אֶל־ הָאֲנָשִׁ֑ים וַיִּֽחַר־ אַף֩ אֱלִיאָ֨ב בְּדָוִ֜ד וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ לָמָּה־ זֶּ֣ה יָרַ֗דְתָּ וְעַל־ מִ֨י נָטַ֜שְׁתָּ מְעַ֨ט הַצֹּ֤אן הָהֵ֙נָּה֙ בַּמִּדְבָּ֔ר אֲנִ֧י יָדַ֣עְתִּי אֶת־ זְדֹנְךָ֗ וְאֵת֙ רֹ֣עַ לְבָבֶ֔ךָ כִּ֗י לְמַ֛עַן רְא֥וֹת הַמִּלְחָמָ֖ה יָרָֽדְתָּ׃ | 28. way·yiš·ma‘ ’ĕ·lî·’āḇ ’ā·ḥîw hag·gā·ḏō·wl, bə·ḏab·bə·rōw ’el- hā·’ă·nā·šîm; way·yi·ḥar- ’ap̄ ’ĕ·lî·’āḇ bə·ḏā·wiḏ way·yō·mer lām·māh- zeh yā·raḏ·tā, wə·‘al- mî nā·ṭaš·tā mə·‘aṭ haṣ·ṣōn hā·hên·nāh bam·miḏ·bār, ’ă·nî yā·ḏa‘·tî ’eṯ- zə·ḏō·nə·ḵā, wə·’êṯ rō·a‘ lə·ḇā·ḇe·ḵā, kî, lə·ma·‘an rə·’ō·wṯ ham·mil·ḥā·māh yā·rā·ḏə·tā. | 28 Now Eliab his oldest brother heard when he spoke to the men; and Eliab’s anger was aroused against David, and he said, “Why did you come down here? And with whom have you left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know your pride and the insolence of your heart, for you have come down to see the battle.” | 28. Eliab, suo fratello maggiore, avendo udito Davide parlare a quella gente, si accese d’ira contro di lui e disse: «Perché sei sceso qua? A chi hai lasciato quelle poche pecore nel deserto? Io conosco il tuo orgoglio e la malignità del tuo cuore; tu sei sceso qua per vedere la battaglia». |
| 29. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד מֶ֥ה עָשִׂ֖יתִי עָ֑תָּה הֲל֖וֹא דָּבָ֥ר הֽוּא׃ | 29. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, meh ‘ā·śî·ṯî ‘āt·tāh; hă·lō·w dā·ḇār hū. | 29 And David said, “What have I done now? Is there not a cause?” | 29. Davide rispose: «Che ho fatto ora? Non era che una semplice domanda!» |
| 30. וַיִּסֹּ֤ב מֵֽאֶצְלוֹ֙ אֶל־ מ֣וּל אַחֵ֔ר וַיֹּ֖אמֶר כַּדָּבָ֣ר הַזֶּ֑ה וַיְשִׁבֻ֤הוּ הָעָם֙ דָּבָ֔ר כַּדָּבָ֖ר הָרִאשֽׁוֹן׃ | 30. way·yis·sōḇ mê·’eṣ·lōw ’el- mūl ’a·ḥêr, way·yō·mer kad·dā·ḇār haz·zeh; way·ši·ḇu·hū hā·‘ām dā·ḇār, kad·dā·ḇār hā·ri·šō·wn. | 30 Then he turned from him toward another and said the same thing; and these people answered him as the first ones did. | 30. Poi, allontanandosi da lui, si rivolse a un altro facendo la stessa domanda; e la gente gli diede la stessa risposta di prima. |
| 31. וַיְּשָּֽׁמְעוּ֙ הַדְּבָרִ֔ים אֲשֶׁ֖ר דִּבֶּ֣ר דָּוִ֑ד וַיַּגִּ֥דוּ לִפְנֵֽי־ שָׁא֖וּל וַיִּקָּחֵֽהוּ׃ | 31. way·yəš·šā·mə·‘ū had·də·ḇā·rîm, ’ă·šer dib·ber dā·wiḏ; way·yag·gi·ḏū lip̄·nê- šā·’ūl way·yiq·qā·ḥê·hū. | 31 Now when the words which David spoke were heard, they reported them to Saul; and he sent for him. | 31. Le parole che Davide aveva dette furono sentite e riportate a Saul, che lo fece venire. |
| 32. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל אַל־ יִפֹּ֥ל לֵב־ אָדָ֖ם עָלָ֑יו עַבְדְּךָ֣ יֵלֵ֔ךְ וְנִלְחַ֖ם עִם־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֥י הַזֶּֽה׃ | 32. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- šā·’ūl, ’al- yip·pōl lêḇ- ’ā·ḏām ‘ā·lāw; ‘aḇ·də·ḵā yê·lêḵ, wə·nil·ḥam ‘im- hap·pə·liš·tî haz·zeh. | 32 Then David said to Saul, “Let no man’s heart fail because of him; your servant will go and fight with this Philistine.” | 32. Davide disse a Saul: «Nessuno si perda d’animo a motivo di costui! Il tuo servo andrà e si batterà con quel Filisteo». |
| 33. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד לֹ֤א תוּכַל֙ לָלֶ֙כֶת֙ אֶל־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י הַזֶּ֔ה לְהִלָּחֵ֖ם עִמּ֑וֹ כִּֽי־ נַ֣עַר אַ֔תָּה וְה֛וּא אִ֥ישׁ מִלְחָמָ֖ה מִנְּעֻרָֽיו׃ ס | 33. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- dā·wiḏ, lō ṯū·ḵal lā·le·ḵeṯ ’el- hap·pə·liš·tî haz·zeh, lə·hil·lā·ḥêm ‘im·mōw; kî- na·‘ar ’at·tāh, wə·hū ’îš mil·ḥā·māh min·nə·‘u·rāw. s | 33 And Saul said to David, “You are not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him; for you are a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.” | 33. Saul disse a Davide: «Tu non puoi andare a batterti con quel Filisteo; poiché tu non sei che un ragazzo, ed egli è un guerriero fin dalla sua giovinezza». |
| 34. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל רֹעֶ֨ה הָיָ֧ה עַבְדְּךָ֛ לְאָבִ֖יו בַּצֹּ֑אן וּבָ֤א הָֽאֲרִי֙ וְאֶת־ הַדּ֔וֹב וְנָשָׂ֥א שֶׂ֖ה מֵהָעֵֽדֶר׃ | 34. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- šā·’ūl, rō·‘eh hā·yāh ‘aḇ·də·ḵā lə·’ā·ḇîw baṣ·ṣōn; ū·ḇā hā·’ă·rî wə·’eṯ- had·dō·wḇ, wə·nā·śā śeh mê·hā·‘ê·ḏer. | 34 But David said to Saul, “Your servant used to keep his father’s sheep, and when a lion or a bear came and took a lamb out of the flock, | 34. Davide rispose a Saul: «Il tuo servo pascolava il gregge di suo padre e talvolta veniva un leone o un orso a portare via una pecora dal gregge. |
| 35. וְיָצָ֧אתִי אַחֲרָ֛יו וְהִכִּתִ֖יו וְהִצַּ֣לְתִּי מִפִּ֑יו וַיָּ֣קָם עָלַ֔י וְהֶחֱזַ֙קְתִּי֙ בִּזְקָנ֔וֹ וְהִכִּתִ֖יו וַהֲמִיתִּֽיו׃ | 35. wə·yā·ṣā·ṯî ’a·ḥă·rāw wə·hik·ki·ṯîw wə·hiṣ·ṣal·tî mip·pîw; way·yā·qām ‘ā·lay, wə·he·ḥĕ·zaq·tî biz·qā·nōw, wə·hik·ki·ṯîw wa·hă·mî·tîw. | 35 I went out after it and struck it, and delivered the lamb from its mouth; and when it arose against me, I caught it by its beard, and struck and killed it. | 35. Allora gli correvo dietro, lo colpivo, gli strappavo dalle fauci la preda; e se quello mi si rivoltava contro, lo afferravo per le mascelle, lo ferivo e lo ammazzavo. |
| 36. גַּ֧ם אֶֽת־ הָאֲרִ֛י גַּם־ הַדּ֖וֹב הִכָּ֣ה עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ וְֽ֠הָיָה הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י הֶעָרֵ֤ל הַזֶּה֙ כְּאַחַ֣ד מֵהֶ֔ם כִּ֣י חֵרֵ֔ף מַעַרְכֹ֖ת אֱלֹהִ֥ים חַיִּֽים׃ ס | 36. gam ’eṯ- hā·’ă·rî gam- had·dō·wḇ hik·kāh ‘aḇ·de·ḵā; wə·hā·yāh hap·pə·liš·tî he·‘ā·rêl haz·zeh kə·’a·ḥaḏ mê·hem, kî ḥê·rêp̄, ma·‘ar·ḵōṯ ’ĕ·lō·hîm ḥay·yîm. s | 36 Your servant has killed both lion and bear; and this uncircumcised Philistine will be like one of them, seeing he has defied the armies of the living God.” | 36. Sì, il tuo servo ha ucciso il leone e l’orso; questo Filisteo incirconciso sarà come uno di quelli, perché ha coperto di vergogna le schiere del Dio vivente». |
| 37. וַיֹּאמֶר֮ דָּוִד֒ יְהוָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֨ר הִצִּלַ֜נִי מִיַּ֤ד הָֽאֲרִי֙ וּמִיַּ֣ד הַדֹּ֔ב ה֣וּא יַצִּילֵ֔נִי מִיַּ֥ד הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י הַזֶּ֑ה ס וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֤וּל אֶל־ דָּוִד֙ לֵ֔ךְ וַֽיהוָ֖ה יִהְיֶ֥ה עִמָּֽךְ׃ | 37. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ Yah·weh ’ă·šer hiṣ·ṣi·la·nî mî·yaḏ hā·’ă·rî ū·mî·yaḏ had·dōḇ, hū yaṣ·ṣî·lê·nî, mî·yaḏ hap·pə·liš·tî haz·zeh; s way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- dā·wiḏ lêḵ, Yah·weh yih·yeh ‘im·māḵ. | 37 Moreover David said, “The Lord, who delivered me from the paw of the lion and from the paw of the bear, He will deliver me from the hand of this Philistine.” And Saul said to David, “Go, and the Lord be with you!” | 37. Davide soggiunse: «Il Signore, che mi liberò dalla zampa del leone e dalla zampa dell’orso, mi libererà anche dalla mano di questo Filisteo». Saul disse a Davide: «Va’, e il Signore sia con te». |
| 38. וַיַּלְבֵּ֨שׁ שָׁא֤וּל אֶת־ דָּוִד֙ מַדָּ֔יו וְנָתַ֛ן ק֥וֹבַע נְחֹ֖שֶׁת עַל־ רֹאשׁ֑וֹ וַיַּלְבֵּ֥שׁ אֹת֖וֹ שִׁרְיֽוֹן׃ | 38. way·yal·bêš šā·’ūl ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ mad·dāw, wə·nā·ṯan qō·w·ḇa‘ nə·ḥō·šeṯ ‘al- rō·šōw; way·yal·bêš ’ō·ṯōw šir·yō·wn. | 38 So Saul clothed David with his armor, and he put a bronze helmet on his head; he also clothed him with a coat of mail. | 38. Saul rivestì Davide della sua armatura, gli mise in capo un elmo di bronzo e gli fece mettere la corazza. |
| 39. וַיַּחְגֹּ֣ר דָּוִ֣ד אֶת־ חַ֠רְבּוֹ מֵעַ֨ל לְמַדָּ֜יו וַיֹּ֣אֶל לָלֶכֶת֮ כִּ֣י לֹֽא־ נִסָּה֒ וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד אֶל־ שָׁא֗וּל לֹ֥א אוּכַ֛ל לָלֶ֥כֶת בָּאֵ֖לֶּה כִּ֣י לֹ֣א נִסִּ֑יתִי וַיְסִרֵ֥ם דָּוִ֖ד מֵעָלָֽיו׃ | 39. way·yaḥ·gōr dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ḥar·bōw mê·‘al lə·mad·dāw way·yō·’el lā·le·ḵeṯ kî lō- nis·sāh way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- šā·’ūl, lō ’ū·ḵal lā·le·ḵeṯ bā·’êl·leh kî lō nis·sî·ṯî; way·si·rêm dā·wiḏ mê·‘ā·lāw. | 39 David fastened his sword to his armor and tried to walk, for he had not tested them. And David said to Saul, “I cannot walk with these, for I have not tested them.” So David took them off. | 39. Poi Davide cinse la spada di Saul sopra la sua armatura e cercò di camminare, perché non aveva ancora provato; allora disse a Saul: «Non posso camminare con questa armatura, non ci sono abituato». E se la tolse di dosso. |
| 40. וַיִּקַּ֨ח מַקְל֜וֹ בְּיָד֗וֹ וַיִּבְחַר־ ל֣וֹ חֲמִשָּׁ֣ה חַלֻּקֵֽי־ אֲבָנִ֣ים ׀ מִן־ הַנַּ֡חַל וַיָּ֣שֶׂם אֹ֠תָם בִּכְלִ֨י הָרֹעִ֧ים אֲשֶׁר־ ל֛וֹ וּבַיַּלְק֖וּט וְקַלְּע֣וֹ בְיָד֑וֹ וַיִּגַּ֖שׁ אֶל־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ | 40. way·yiq·qaḥ maq·lōw bə·yā·ḏōw, way·yiḇ·ḥar- lōw ḥă·miš·šāh ḥal·lu·qê- ’ă·ḇā·nîm min- han·na·ḥal way·yā·śem ’ō·ṯām biḵ·lî hā·rō·‘îm ’ă·šer- lōw ū·ḇay·yal·qūṭ wə·qal·lə·‘ōw ḇə·yā·ḏōw; way·yig·gaš ’el- hap·pə·liš·tî. | 40 Then he took his staff in his hand; and he chose for himself five smooth stones from the brook, and put them in a shepherd’s bag, in a pouch which he had, and his sling was in his hand. And he drew near to the Philistine. | 40. Poi prese in mano il suo bastone, si scelse nel torrente cinque pietre ben lisce, le pose nella sacchetta da pastore che gli serviva da bisaccia, e con la fionda in mano si diresse verso il Filisteo. |
| 41. וַיֵּ֙לֶךְ֙ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י הֹלֵ֥ךְ וְקָרֵ֖ב אֶל־ דָּוִ֑ד וְהָאִ֛ישׁ נֹשֵׂ֥א הַצִּנָּ֖ה לְפָנָֽיו׃ | 41. way·yê·leḵ hap·pə·liš·tî, hō·lêḵ wə·qā·rêḇ ’el- dā·wiḏ; wə·hā·’îš nō·śê haṣ·ṣin·nāh lə·p̄ā·nāw. | 41 So the Philistine came, and began drawing near to David, and the man who bore the shield went before him. | 41. Intanto avanzava anche il Filisteo, avvicinandosi sempre più a Davide, mentre il suo scudiero lo precedeva. |
| 42. וַיַּבֵּ֧ט הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י וַיִּרְאֶ֥ה אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד וַיִּבְזֵ֑הוּ כִּֽי־ הָיָ֣ה נַ֔עַר וְאַדְמֹנִ֖י עִם־ יְפֵ֥ה מַרְאֶֽה׃ | 42. way·yab·bêṭ hap·pə·liš·tî way·yir·’eh ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ way·yiḇ·zê·hū; kî- hā·yāh na·‘ar, wə·’aḏ·mō·nî ‘im- yə·p̄êh mar·’eh. | 42 And when the Philistine looked about and saw David, he disdained him; for he was only a youth, ruddy and good-looking. | 42. Quando il Filisteo vide Davide, lo disprezzò, perché egli non era che un ragazzo, biondo e di bell’aspetto. |
| 43. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד הֲכֶ֣לֶב אָנֹ֔כִי כִּֽי־ אַתָּ֥ה בָֽא־ אֵלַ֖י בַּמַּקְל֑וֹת וַיְקַלֵּ֧ל הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד בֵּאלֹהָֽיו׃ | 43. way·yō·mer hap·pə·liš·tî ’el- dā·wiḏ, hă·ḵe·leḇ ’ā·nō·ḵî, kî- ’at·tāh ḇā- ’ê·lay bam·maq·lō·wṯ; way·qal·lêl hap·pə·liš·tî ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ bê·lō·hāw. | 43 So the Philistine said to David, “Am I a dog, that you come to me with sticks?” And the Philistine cursed David by his gods. | 43. Il Filisteo disse a Davide: «Sono forse un cane, che tu vieni contro di me con il bastone?» E maledisse Davide in nome dei suoi dèi. |
| 44. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י אֶל־ דָּוִ֑ד לְכָ֣ה אֵלַ֔י וְאֶתְּנָה֙ אֶת־ בְּשָׂ֣רְךָ֔ לְע֥וֹף הַשָּׁמַ֖יִם וּלְבֶהֱמַ֥ת הַשָּׂדֶֽה׃ ס | 44. way·yō·mer hap·pə·liš·tî ’el- dā·wiḏ; lə·ḵāh ’ê·lay, wə·’et·tə·nāh ’eṯ- bə·śā·rə·ḵā, lə·‘ō·wp̄ haš·šā·ma·yim ū·lə·ḇe·hĕ·maṯ haś·śā·ḏeh. s | 44 And the Philistine said to David, “Come to me, and I will give your flesh to the birds of the air and the beasts of the field!” | 44. Poi il Filisteo disse a Davide: «Vieni qua, e darò la tua carne in pasto agli uccelli del cielo e alle bestie dei campi». |
| 45. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י אַתָּה֙ בָּ֣א אֵלַ֔י בְּחֶ֖רֶב וּבַחֲנִ֣ית וּבְכִיד֑וֹן וְאָנֹכִ֣י בָֽא־ אֵלֶ֗יךָ בְּשֵׁם֙ יְהוָ֣ה צְבָא֔וֹת אֱלֹהֵ֛י מַעַרְכ֥וֹת יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר חֵרַֽפְתָּ׃ | 45. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- hap·pə·liš·tî, ’at·tāh bā ’ê·lay, bə·ḥe·reḇ ū·ḇa·ḥă·nîṯ ū·ḇə·ḵî·ḏō·wn; wə·’ā·nō·ḵî ḇā- ’ê·le·ḵā, bə·šêm Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ, ’ĕ·lō·hê ma·‘ar·ḵō·wṯ yiś·rā·’êl ’ă·šer ḥê·rap̄·tā. | 45 Then David said to the Philistine, “You come to me with a sword, with a spear, and with a javelin. But I come to you in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom you have defied. | 45. Allora Davide rispose al Filisteo: «Tu vieni verso di me con la spada, con la lancia e con il giavellotto; ma io vengo verso di te nel nome del Signore degli eserciti, del Dio delle schiere d’Israele che tu hai insultate. |
| 46. הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֡ה יְסַגֶּרְךָ֩ יְהוָ֨ה בְּיָדִ֜י וְהִכִּיתִ֗ךָ וַהֲסִרֹתִ֤י אֶת־ רֹֽאשְׁךָ֙ מֵעָלֶ֔יךָ וְנָ֨תַתִּ֜י פֶּ֣גֶר מַחֲנֵ֤ה פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה לְע֥וֹף הַשָּׁמַ֖יִם וּלְחַיַּ֣ת הָאָ֑רֶץ וְיֵֽדְעוּ֙ כָּל־ הָאָ֔רֶץ כִּ֛י יֵ֥שׁ אֱלֹהִ֖ים לְיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 46. hay·yō·wm haz·zeh yə·sag·ger·ḵā Yah·weh bə·yā·ḏî wə·hik·kî·ṯi·ḵā, wa·hă·si·rō·ṯî ’eṯ- rō·šə·ḵā mê·‘ā·le·ḵā, wə·nā·ṯat·tî pe·ḡer ma·ḥă·nêh p̄ə·liš·tîm hay·yō·wm haz·zeh, lə·‘ō·wp̄ haš·šā·ma·yim ū·lə·ḥay·yaṯ hā·’ā·reṣ; wə·yê·ḏə·‘ū kāl- hā·’ā·reṣ, kî yêš ’ĕ·lō·hîm lə·yiś·rā·’êl. | 46 This day the Lord will deliver you into my hand, and I will strike you and take your head from you. And this day I will give the carcasses of the camp of the Philistines to the birds of the air and the wild beasts of the earth, that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. | 46. Oggi il Signore ti darà nelle mie mani e io ti abbatterò; ti taglierò la testa, e darò oggi stesso i cadaveri dell’esercito dei Filistei in pasto agli uccelli del cielo e alle bestie della terra; così tutta la terra riconoscerà che c’è un Dio in Israele, |
| 47. וְיֵֽדְעוּ֙ כָּל־ הַקָּהָ֣ל הַזֶּ֔ה כִּֽי־ לֹ֛א בְּחֶ֥רֶב וּבַחֲנִ֖ית יְהוֹשִׁ֣יעַ יְהוָ֑ה כִּ֤י לַֽיהוָה֙ הַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה וְנָתַ֥ן אֶתְכֶ֖ם בְּיָדֵֽנוּ׃ | 47. wə·yê·ḏə·‘ū kāl- haq·qā·hāl haz·zeh, kî- lō bə·ḥe·reḇ ū·ḇa·ḥă·nîṯ yə·hō·wō·šî·a‘ Yah·weh; kî Yah·weh ham·mil·ḥā·māh, wə·nā·ṯan ’eṯ·ḵem bə·yā·ḏê·nū. | 47 Then all this assembly shall know that the Lord does not save with sword and spear; for the battle is the Lord’s, and He will give you into our hands.” | 47. e tutta questa moltitudine riconoscerà che il Signore non ha bisogno di spada né di lancia per salvare; poiché l’esito della battaglia dipende dal Signore ed egli vi darà nelle nostre mani». |
| 48. וְהָיָה֙ כִּֽי־ קָ֣ם הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ וַיִּקְרַ֖ב לִקְרַ֣את דָּוִ֑ד וַיְמַהֵ֣ר דָּוִ֔ד וַיָּ֥רָץ הַמַּעֲרָכָ֖ה לִקְרַ֥את הַפְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ | 48. wə·hā·yāh kî- qām hap·pə·liš·tî, way·yê·leḵ way·yiq·raḇ liq·raṯ dā·wiḏ; way·ma·hêr dā·wiḏ, way·yā·rāṣ ham·ma·‘ă·rā·ḵāh liq·raṯ hap·pə·liš·tî. | 48 So it was, when the Philistine arose and came and drew near to meet David, that David hastened and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine. | 48. Appena il Filisteo si mosse e si fece avanti per avvicinarsi a Davide, anche Davide corse verso la linea di battaglia contro il Filisteo; |
| 49. וַיִּשְׁלַח֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶת־ יָד֜וֹ אֶל־ הַכֶּ֗לִי וַיִּקַּ֨ח מִשָּׁ֥ם אֶ֙בֶן֙ וַיְקַלַּ֔ע וַיַּ֥ךְ אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י אֶל־ מִצְח֑וֹ וַתִּטְבַּ֤ע הָאֶ֙בֶן֙ בְּמִצְח֔וֹ וַיִּפֹּ֥ל עַל־ פָּנָ֖יו אָֽרְצָה׃ | 49. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- yā·ḏōw ’el- hak·ke·lî, way·yiq·qaḥ miš·šām ’e·ḇen way·qal·la‘, way·yaḵ ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tî ’el- miṣ·ḥōw; wat·tiṭ·ba‘ hā·’e·ḇen bə·miṣ·ḥōw, way·yip·pōl ‘al- pā·nāw ’ā·rə·ṣāh. | 49 Then David put his hand in his bag and took out a stone; and he slung it and struck the Philistine in his forehead, so that the stone sank into his forehead, and he fell on his face to the earth. | 49. mise la mano nella sacchetta, prese una pietra, la lanciò con la fionda e colpì il Filisteo in fronte; la pietra gli si conficcò nella fronte ed egli cadde con la faccia a terra. |
| 50. וַיֶּחֱזַ֨ק דָּוִ֤ד מִן־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ בַּקֶּ֣לַע וּבָאֶ֔בֶן וַיַּ֥ךְ אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י וַיְמִיתֵ֑הוּ וְחֶ֖רֶב אֵ֥ין בְּיַד־ דָּוִֽד׃ | 50. way·ye·ḥĕ·zaq dā·wiḏ min- hap·pə·liš·tî baq·qe·la‘ ū·ḇā·’e·ḇen, way·yaḵ ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tî way·mî·ṯê·hū; wə·ḥe·reḇ ’ên bə·yaḏ- dā·wiḏ. | 50 So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and a stone, and struck the Philistine and killed him. But there was no sword in the hand of David. | 50. Così Davide, con una fionda e una pietra, vinse il Filisteo; lo colpì e lo uccise, senza avere spada in mano. |
| 51. וַיָּ֣רָץ דָּ֠וִד וַיַּעֲמֹ֨ד אֶל־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֜י וַיִּקַּ֣ח אֶת־ חַ֠רְבּוֹ וַֽיִּשְׁלְפָ֤הּ מִתַּעְרָהּ֙ וַיְמֹ֣תְתֵ֔הוּ וַיִּכְרָת־ בָּ֖הּ אֶת־ רֹאשׁ֑וֹ וַיִּרְא֧וּ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֛ים כִּֽי־ מֵ֥ת גִּבּוֹרָ֖ם וַיָּנֻֽסוּ׃ | 51. way·yā·rāṣ dā·wiḏ way·ya·‘ă·mōḏ ’el- hap·pə·liš·tî way·yiq·qaḥ ’eṯ- ḥar·bōw way·yiš·lə·p̄āh mit·ta‘·rāh way·mō·ṯə·ṯê·hū, way·yiḵ·rāṯ- bāh ’eṯ- rō·šōw; way·yir·’ū hap·pə·liš·tîm kî- mêṯ gib·bō·w·rām way·yā·nu·sū. | 51 Therefore David ran and stood over the Philistine, took his sword and drew it out of its sheath and killed him, and cut off his head with it. And when the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, they fled. | 51. Poi Davide corse, si gettò sul Filisteo, gli prese la spada e, sguainatala, lo uccise e gli tagliò la testa. I Filistei, vedendo che il loro eroe era morto, si diedero alla fuga. |
| 52. וַיָּקֻ֣מוּ אַנְשֵׁי֩ יִשְׂרָאֵ֨ל וִיהוּדָ֜ה וַיָּרִ֗עוּ וַֽיִּרְדְּפוּ֙ אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים עַד־ בּוֹאֲךָ֣ גַ֔יְא וְעַ֖ד שַׁעֲרֵ֣י עֶקְר֑וֹן וַֽיִּפְּל֞וּ חַֽלְלֵ֤י פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ בְּדֶ֣רֶךְ שַׁעֲרַ֔יִם וְעַד־ גַּ֖ת וְעַד־ עֶקְרֽוֹן׃ | 52. way·yā·qu·mū ’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl wî·hū·ḏāh way·yā·ri·‘ū, way·yir·də·p̄ū ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tîm, ‘aḏ- bō·w·’ă·ḵā ḡay, wə·‘aḏ ša·‘ă·rê ‘eq·rō·wn; way·yip·pə·lū ḥal·lê p̄ə·liš·tîm bə·ḏe·reḵ ša·‘ă·ra·yim, wə·‘aḏ- gaṯ wə·‘aḏ- ‘eq·rō·wn. | 52 Now the men of Israel and Judah arose and shouted, and pursued the Philistines as far as the entrance of the valley and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell along the road to Shaaraim, even as far as Gath and Ekron. | 52. Allora gli uomini d’Israele e di Giuda si alzarono, lanciarono il grido di guerra, e inseguirono i Filistei fino all’ingresso di Gat e alle porte di Ecron. I Filistei feriti a morte caddero sulla via di Saaraim, fino a Gat e fino a Ecron. |
| 53. וַיָּשֻׁ֙בוּ֙ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל מִדְּלֹ֖ק אַחֲרֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיָּשֹׁ֖סּוּ אֶת־ מַחֲנֵיהֶֽם׃ | 53. way·yā·šu·ḇū bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl, mid·də·lōq ’a·ḥă·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm; way·yā·šōs·sū ’eṯ- ma·ḥă·nê·hem. | 53 Then the children of Israel returned from chasing the Philistines, and they plundered their tents. | 53. I figli d’Israele, dopo aver dato la caccia ai Filistei, tornarono e saccheggiarono il loro accampamento. |
| 54. וַיִּקַּ֤ח דָּוִד֙ אֶת־ רֹ֣אשׁ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י וַיְבִאֵ֖הוּ יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם וְאֶת־ כֵּלָ֖יו שָׂ֥ם בְּאָהֳלֽוֹ׃ ס | 54. way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- rōš hap·pə·liš·tî, way·ḇi·’ê·hū yə·rū·šā·lim; wə·’eṯ- kê·lāw śām bə·’ā·ho·lōw. s | 54 And David took the head of the Philistine and brought it to Jerusalem, but he put his armor in his tent. | 54. Davide prese la testa del Filisteo e la portò a Gerusalemme, ma ripose le armi di lui nella sua tenda. |
| 55. וְכִרְא֨וֹת שָׁא֜וּל אֶת־ דָּוִ֗ד יֹצֵא֙ לִקְרַ֣את הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י אָמַ֗ר אֶל־ אַבְנֵר֙ שַׂ֣ר הַצָּבָ֔א בֶּן־ מִי־ זֶ֥ה הַנַּ֖עַר אַבְנֵ֑ר וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אַבְנֵ֔ר חֵֽי־ נַפְשְׁךָ֥ הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ אִם־ יָדָֽעְתִּי׃ | 55. wə·ḵir·’ō·wṯ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ, yō·ṣê liq·raṯ hap·pə·liš·tî, ’ā·mar, ’el- ’aḇ·nêr śar haṣ·ṣā·ḇā, ben- mî- zeh han·na·‘ar ’aḇ·nêr; way·yō·mer ’aḇ·nêr, ḥê- nap̄·šə·ḵā ham·me·leḵ ’im- yā·ḏā·‘ə·tî. | 55 When Saul saw David going out against the Philistine, he said to Abner, the commander of the army, “Abner, whose son is this youth?” And Abner said, “As your soul lives, O king, I do not know.” | 55. Quando Saul aveva visto Davide che andava contro il Filisteo, aveva chiesto ad Abner, capo dell’esercito: «Abner, di chi è figlio questo ragazzo?» Abner aveva risposto: «Com’è vero che tu vivi, o re, io non lo so». |
| 56. וַיֹּ֖אמֶר הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ שְׁאַ֣ל אַתָּ֔ה בֶּן־ מִי־ זֶ֖ה הָעָֽלֶם׃ ס | 56. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ; šə·’al ’at·tāh, ben- mî- zeh hā·‘ā·lem. s | 56 So the king said, “Inquire whose son this young man is.” | 56. Allora il re disse: «Infòrmati di chi sia figlio questo ragazzo». |
| 57. וּכְשׁ֣וּב דָּוִ֗ד מֵֽהַכּוֹת֙ אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י וַיִּקַּ֤ח אֹתוֹ֙ אַבְנֵ֔ר וַיְבִאֵ֖הוּ לִפְנֵ֣י שָׁא֑וּל וְרֹ֥אשׁ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י בְּיָדֽוֹ׃ | 57. ū·ḵə·šūḇ dā·wiḏ, mê·hak·kō·wṯ ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tî, way·yiq·qaḥ ’ō·ṯōw ’aḇ·nêr, way·ḇi·’ê·hū lip̄·nê šā·’ūl; wə·rōš hap·pə·liš·tî bə·yā·ḏōw. | 57 Then, as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand. | 57. Quando Davide tornò, dopo aver ucciso il Filisteo, Abner lo prese e lo condusse da Saul; egli aveva ancora in mano la testa del Filisteo. |
| 58. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֵלָיו֙ שָׁא֔וּל בֶּן־ מִ֥י אַתָּ֖ה הַנָּ֑עַר וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד בֶּֽן־ עַבְדְּךָ֥ יִשַׁ֖י בֵּ֥ית הַלַּחְמִֽי׃ | 58. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw šā·’ūl, ben- mî ’at·tāh han·nā·‘ar; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, ben- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā yi·šay bêṯ hal·laḥ·mî. | 58 And Saul said to him, “Whose son are you, young man?” So David answered, “I am the son of your servant Jesse the Bethlehemite.” | 58. Saul gli chiese: «Ragazzo, di chi sei figlio?» Davide rispose: «Sono figlio del tuo servo Iesse di Betlemme». |
Chapter 18
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֗י כְּכַלֹּתוֹ֙ לְדַבֵּ֣ר אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וְנֶ֙פֶשׁ֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן נִקְשְׁרָ֖ה בְּנֶ֣פֶשׁ דָּוִ֑ד [ויאהבו] (וַיֶּאֱהָבֵ֥הוּ) יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן כְּנַפְשֽׁוֹ׃ | 1. way·hî, kə·ḵal·lō·ṯōw lə·ḏab·bêr ’el- šā·’ūl, wə·ne·p̄eš yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, niq·šə·rāh bə·ne·p̄eš dā·wiḏ; [way·ye·’ĕ·hā·ḇōw ḵ] (way·ye·’ĕ·hā·ḇê·hū q) yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān kə·nap̄·šōw. | 1 Now when he had finished speaking to Saul, the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. | 1. Appena Davide ebbe finito di parlare con Saul, Gionatan si sentì nell’animo legato a Davide, e Gionatan lo amò come l’anima sua. |
| 2. וַיִּקָּחֵ֥הוּ שָׁא֖וּל בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא וְלֹ֣א נְתָנ֔וֹ לָשׁ֖וּב בֵּ֥ית אָבִֽיו׃ | 2. way·yiq·qā·ḥê·hū šā·’ūl bay·yō·wm ha·hū; wə·lō nə·ṯā·nōw, lā·šūḇ bêṯ ’ā·ḇîw. | 2 Saul took him that day, and would not let him go home to his father’s house anymore. | 2. Da quel giorno Saul lo tenne presso di sé e non permise più che egli ritornasse a casa di suo padre. |
| 3. וַיִּכְרֹ֧ת יְהוֹנָתָ֛ן וְדָוִ֖ד בְּרִ֑ית בְּאַהֲבָת֥וֹ אֹת֖וֹ כְּנַפְשֽׁוֹ׃ | 3. way·yiḵ·rōṯ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān wə·ḏā·wiḏ bə·rîṯ; bə·’a·hă·ḇā·ṯōw ’ō·ṯōw kə·nap̄·šōw. | 3 Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. | 3. Gionatan fece alleanza con Davide, perché lo amava come l’anima propria. |
| 4. וַיִּתְפַּשֵּׁ֣ט יְהוֹנָתָ֗ן אֶֽת־ הַמְּעִיל֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָלָ֔יו וַֽיִּתְּנֵ֖הוּ לְדָוִ֑ד וּמַדָּ֕יו וְעַד־ חַרְבּ֥וֹ וְעַד־ קַשְׁתּ֖וֹ וְעַד־ חֲגֹרֽוֹ׃ | 4. way·yiṯ·paš·šêṭ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, ’eṯ- ham·mə·‘îl ’ă·šer ‘ā·lāw, way·yit·tə·nê·hū lə·ḏā·wiḏ; ū·mad·dāw wə·‘aḏ- ḥar·bōw wə·‘aḏ- qaš·tōw wə·‘aḏ- ḥă·ḡō·rōw. | 4 And Jonathan took off the robe that was on him and gave it to David, with his armor, even to his sword and his bow and his belt. | 4. Perciò Gionatan si tolse di dosso il mantello e lo diede a Davide; e così fece delle sue vesti, fino alla sua spada, al suo arco e alla sua cintura. |
| 5. וַיֵּצֵ֨א דָוִ֜ד בְּכֹל֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר יִשְׁלָחֶ֤נּוּ שָׁאוּל֙ יַשְׂכִּ֔יל וַיְשִׂמֵ֣הוּ שָׁא֔וּל עַ֖ל אַנְשֵׁ֣י הַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה וַיִּיטַב֙ בְּעֵינֵ֣י כָל־ הָעָ֔ם וְגַ֕ם בְּעֵינֵ֖י עַבְדֵ֥י שָׁאֽוּל׃ פ | 5. way·yê·ṣê ḏā·wiḏ bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer yiš·lā·ḥen·nū šā·’ūl yaś·kîl, way·śi·mê·hū šā·’ūl, ‘al ’an·šê ham·mil·ḥā·māh; way·yî·ṭaḇ bə·‘ê·nê ḵāl hā·‘ām, wə·ḡam bə·‘ê·nê ‘aḇ·ḏê šā·’ūl. p̄ | 5 So David went out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved wisely. And Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of Saul’s servants. | 5. Davide andava e riusciva bene dovunque Saul lo mandasse. Saul lo mise a capo della gente di guerra ed egli era gradito a tutto il popolo, anche ai servitori di Saul. |
| 6. וַיְהִ֣י בְּבוֹאָ֗ם בְּשׁ֤וּב דָּוִד֙ מֵהַכּ֣וֹת אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י וַתֵּצֶ֨אנָה הַנָּשִׁ֜ים מִכָּל־ עָרֵ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ [לשור] (לָשִׁ֣יר) וְהַמְּחֹל֔וֹת לִקְרַ֖את שָׁא֣וּל הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ בְּתֻפִּ֥ים בְּשִׂמְחָ֖ה וּבְשָׁלִשִֽׁים׃ | 6. way·hî bə·ḇō·w·’ām, bə·šūḇ dā·wiḏ mê·hak·kō·wṯ ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tî, wat·tê·ṣe·nāh han·nā·šîm mik·kāl ‘ā·rê yiś·rā·’êl [lā·šō·wr ḵ] (lā·šîr q) wə·ham·mə·ḥō·lō·wṯ, liq·raṯ šā·’ūl ham·me·leḵ; bə·ṯup·pîm bə·śim·ḥāh ū·ḇə·šā·li·šîm. | 6 Now it had happened as they were coming home, when David was returning from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women had come out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet King Saul, with tambourines, with joy, and with musical instruments. | 6. All’arrivo dell’esercito, quando Davide ritornava dopo aver ucciso il Filisteo, le donne uscirono da tutte le città d’Israele incontro al re Saul, cantando e danzando al suono dei timpani e dei triangoli e alzando grida di gioia; |
| 7. וַֽתַּעֲנֶ֛ינָה הַנָּשִׁ֥ים הַֽמְשַׂחֲק֖וֹת וַתֹּאמַ֑רְןָ הִכָּ֤ה שָׁאוּל֙ [באלפו] (בַּאֲלָפָ֔יו) וְדָוִ֖ד בְּרִבְבֹתָֽיו׃ | 7. wat·ta·‘ă·ne·nāh han·nā·šîm ham·śa·ḥă·qō·wṯ wat·tō·mar·nā; hik·kāh šā·’ūl [ba·’ĕl·p̄ōw ḵ] (ba·’ă·lā·p̄āw, q) wə·ḏā·wiḏ bə·riḇ·ḇō·ṯāw. | 7 So the women sang as they danced, and said: “Saul has slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands.” | 7. le donne, danzando, si rispondevano a vicenda e dicevano: «Saul ha ucciso i suoi mille, e Davide i suoi diecimila». |
| 8. וַיִּ֨חַר לְשָׁא֜וּל מְאֹ֗ד וַיֵּ֤רַע בְּעֵינָיו֙ הַדָּבָ֣ר הַזֶּ֔ה וַיֹּ֗אמֶר נָתְנ֤וּ לְדָוִד֙ רְבָב֔וֹת וְלִ֥י נָתְנ֖וּ הָאֲלָפִ֑ים וְע֥וֹד ל֖וֹ אַ֥ךְ הַמְּלוּכָֽה׃ | 8. way·yi·ḥar lə·šā·’ūl mə·’ōḏ, way·yê·ra‘ bə·‘ê·nāw had·dā·ḇār haz·zeh, way·yō·mer, nā·ṯə·nū lə·ḏā·wiḏ rə·ḇā·ḇō·wṯ, wə·lî nā·ṯə·nū hā·’ă·lā·p̄îm; wə·‘ō·wḏ lōw ’aḵ ham·mə·lū·ḵāh. | 8 Then Saul was very angry, and the saying displeased him; and he said, “They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed only thousands. Now what more can he have but the kingdom?” | 8. Saul ne fu molto irritato; quelle parole gli dispiacquero, e disse: «Ne danno diecimila a Davide e a me non ne danno che mille! Non gli manca altro che il regno!» |
| 9. וַיְהִ֥י שָׁא֖וּל [עון] (עוֹיֵ֣ן) אֶת־ דָּוִ֑ד מֵהַיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא וָהָֽלְאָה׃ ס | 9. way·hî šā·’ūl [‘ā·wōn ḵ] (‘ō·w·yên q) ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ; mê·hay·yō·wm ha·hū wā·hā·lə·’āh. s | 9 So Saul eyed David from that day forward. | 9. E Saul, da quel giorno in poi, guardò Davide di mal occhio. |
| 10. וַיְהִ֣י מִֽמָּחֳרָ֗ת וַתִּצְלַ֣ח רוּחַ֩ אֱלֹהִ֨ים ׀ רָעָ֤ה ׀ אֶל־ שָׁאוּל֙ וַיִּתְנַבֵּ֣א בְתוֹךְ־ הַבַּ֔יִת וְדָוִ֛ד מְנַגֵּ֥ן בְּיָד֖וֹ כְּי֣וֹם ׀ בְּי֑וֹם וְהַחֲנִ֖ית בְּיַד־ שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 10. way·hî mim·mā·ḥo·rāṯ, wat·tiṣ·laḥ rū·aḥ ’ĕ·lō·hîm rā·‘āh ’el- šā·’ūl way·yiṯ·nab·bê ḇə·ṯō·wḵ- hab·ba·yiṯ, wə·ḏā·wiḏ mə·nag·gên bə·yā·ḏōw kə·yō·wm bə·yō·wm; wə·ha·ḥă·nîṯ bə·yaḏ- šā·’ūl. | 10 And it happened on the next day that the distressing spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied inside the house. So David played music with his hand, as at other times; but there was a spear in Saul’s hand. | 10. Il giorno dopo un cattivo spirito permesso da Dio si impossessò di Saul, che era come fuori di sé in mezzo alla casa, mentre Davide suonava l’arpa come faceva tutti i giorni. Saul aveva in mano la sua lancia |
| 11. וַיָּ֤טֶל שָׁאוּל֙ אֶֽת־ הַחֲנִ֔ית וַיֹּ֕אמֶר אַכֶּ֥ה בְדָוִ֖ד וּבַקִּ֑יר וַיִּסֹּ֥ב דָּוִ֛ד מִפָּנָ֖יו פַּעֲמָֽיִם׃ | 11. way·yā·ṭel šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ha·ḥă·nîṯ, way·yō·mer ’ak·keh ḇə·ḏā·wiḏ ū·ḇaq·qîr; way·yis·sōḇ dā·wiḏ mip·pā·nāw pa·‘ă·mā·yim. | 11 And Saul cast the spear, for he said, “I will pin David to the wall!” But David escaped his presence twice. | 11. e la scagliò, dicendo: «Inchioderò Davide al muro!» Ma Davide schivò il colpo per due volte. |
| 12. וַיִּרָ֥א שָׁא֖וּל מִלִּפְנֵ֣י דָוִ֑ד כִּֽי־ הָיָ֤ה יְהוָה֙ עִמּ֔וֹ וּמֵעִ֥ם שָׁא֖וּל סָֽר׃ | 12. way·yi·rā šā·’ūl mil·lip̄·nê ḏā·wiḏ; kî- hā·yāh Yah·weh ‘im·mōw, ū·mê·‘im šā·’ūl sār. | 12 Now Saul was afraid of David, because the Lord was with him, but had departed from Saul. | 12. Saul aveva paura di Davide, perché il Signore era con lui e si era ritirato da Saul; |
| 13. וַיְסִרֵ֤הוּ שָׁאוּל֙ מֵֽעִמּ֔וֹ וַיְשִׂמֵ֥הוּ ל֖וֹ שַׂר־ אָ֑לֶף וַיֵּצֵ֥א וַיָּבֹ֖א לִפְנֵ֥י הָעָֽם׃ פ | 13. way·si·rê·hū šā·’ūl mê·‘im·mōw, way·śi·mê·hū lōw śar- ’ā·lep̄; way·yê·ṣê way·yā·ḇō lip̄·nê hā·‘ām. p̄ | 13 Therefore Saul removed him from his presence, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people. | 13. perciò Saul lo allontanò da sé e lo fece capitano di mille uomini; ed egli andava e veniva alla testa del popolo. |
| 14. וַיְהִ֥י דָוִ֛ד לְכָל־ דָּרְכָ֖ו מַשְׂכִּ֑יל וַֽיהוָ֖ה עִמּֽוֹ׃ | 14. way·hî ḏā·wiḏ lə·ḵāl dā·rə·ḵāw maś·kîl; Yah·weh ‘im·mōw. | 14 And David behaved wisely in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. | 14. Davide riusciva bene in tutte le sue imprese e il Signore era con lui. |
| 15. וַיַּ֣רְא שָׁא֔וּל אֲשֶׁר־ ה֖וּא מַשְׂכִּ֣יל מְאֹ֑ד וַיָּ֖גָר מִפָּנָֽיו׃ | 15. way·yar šā·’ūl, ’ă·šer- hū maś·kîl mə·’ōḏ; way·yā·ḡār mip·pā·nāw. | 15 Therefore, when Saul saw that he behaved very wisely, he was afraid of him. | 15. Quando Saul vide che egli riusciva molto bene, cominciò ad avere paura di lui; |
| 16. וְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וִיהוּדָ֔ה אֹהֵ֖ב אֶת־ דָּוִ֑ד כִּֽי־ ה֛וּא יוֹצֵ֥א וָבָ֖א לִפְנֵיהֶֽם׃ פ | 16. wə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl wî·hū·ḏāh, ’ō·hêḇ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ; kî- hū yō·w·ṣê wā·ḇā lip̄·nê·hem. p̄ | 16 But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. | 16. ma tutto Israele e Giuda amavano Davide, perché andava e veniva alla loro testa. |
| 17. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד הִנֵּה֩ בִתִּ֨י הַגְּדוֹלָ֤ה מֵרַב֙ אֹתָהּ֙ אֶתֶּן־ לְךָ֣ לְאִשָּׁ֔ה אַ֚ךְ הֱיֵה־ לִּ֣י לְבֶן־ חַ֔יִל וְהִלָּחֵ֖ם מִלְחֲמ֣וֹת יְהוָ֑ה וְשָׁא֣וּל אָמַ֗ר אַל־ תְּהִ֤י יָדִי֙ בּ֔וֹ וּתְהִי־ ב֖וֹ יַד־ פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ ס | 17. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- dā·wiḏ, hin·nêh ḇit·tî hag·gə·ḏō·w·lāh mê·raḇ ’ō·ṯāh ’et·ten- lə·ḵā lə·’iš·šāh, ’aḵ hĕ·yêh- lî lə·ḇen- ḥa·yil, wə·hil·lā·ḥêm mil·ḥă·mō·wṯ Yah·weh; wə·šā·’ūl ’ā·mar, ’al- tə·hî yā·ḏî bōw, ū·ṯə·hî- ḇōw yaḏ- pə·liš·tîm. s | 17 Then Saul said to David, “Here is my older daughter Merab; I will give her to you as a wife. Only be valiant for me, and fight the Lord’s battles.” For Saul thought, “Let my hand not be against him, but let the hand of the Philistines be against him.” | 17. Saul disse a Davide: «Ecco Merab, la mia figlia maggiore: io te la darò in moglie; solo sii per me un guerriero valente e combatti le battaglie del Signore». Ora Saul diceva tra sé: «Così non sarà la mia mano a colpirlo, ma la mano dei Filistei». |
| 18. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד אֶל־ שָׁא֗וּל מִ֤י אָֽנֹכִי֙ וּמִ֣י חַיַּ֔י מִשְׁפַּ֥חַת אָבִ֖י בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל כִּֽי־ אֶהְיֶ֥ה חָתָ֖ן לַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 18. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- šā·’ūl, mî ’ā·nō·ḵî ū·mî ḥay·yay, miš·pa·ḥaṯ ’ā·ḇî bə·yiś·rā·’êl; kî- ’eh·yeh ḥā·ṯān lam·me·leḵ. | 18 So David said to Saul, “Who am I, and what is my life or my father’s family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?” | 18. Ma Davide rispose a Saul: «Chi sono io, che cos’è la mia vita e che cos’è la famiglia di mio padre in Israele, perché io diventi genero del re?» |
| 19. וַיְהִ֗י בְּעֵ֥ת תֵּ֛ת אֶת־ מֵרַ֥ב בַּת־ שָׁא֖וּל לְדָוִ֑ד וְהִ֧יא נִתְּנָ֛ה לְעַדְרִיאֵ֥ל הַמְּחֹלָתִ֖י לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ | 19. way·hî, bə·‘êṯ têṯ ’eṯ- mê·raḇ baṯ- šā·’ūl lə·ḏā·wiḏ; wə·hî nit·tə·nāh lə·‘aḏ·rî·’êl ham·mə·ḥō·lā·ṯî lə·’iš·šāh. | 19 But it happened at the time when Merab, Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given to Adriel the Meholathite as a wife. | 19. Ma quando giunse il momento di dare Merab, figlia di Saul, a Davide, fu invece data in sposa ad Adriel il Meolatita. |
| 20. וַתֶּאֱהַ֛ב מִיכַ֥ל בַּת־ שָׁא֖וּל אֶת־ דָּוִ֑ד וַיַּגִּ֣דוּ לְשָׁא֔וּל וַיִּשַׁ֥ר הַדָּבָ֖ר בְּעֵינָֽיו׃ | 20. wat·te·’ĕ·haḇ mî·ḵal baṯ- šā·’ūl ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ; way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·šā·’ūl, way·yi·šar had·dā·ḇār bə·‘ê·nāw. | 20 Now Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved David. And they told Saul, and the thing pleased him. | 20. Però Mical, figlia di Saul, amava Davide; lo riferirono a Saul e la cosa gli piacque. |
| 21. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל אֶתְּנֶ֤נָּה לּוֹ֙ וּתְהִי־ ל֣וֹ לְמוֹקֵ֔שׁ וּתְהִי־ ב֖וֹ יַד־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד בִּשְׁתַּ֛יִם תִּתְחַתֵּ֥ן בִּ֖י הַיּֽוֹם׃ | 21. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’et·tə·nen·nāh lōw ū·ṯə·hî- lōw lə·mō·w·qêš, ū·ṯə·hî- ḇōw yaḏ- pə·liš·tîm; way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- dā·wiḏ, biš·ta·yim tiṯ·ḥat·tên bî hay·yō·wm. | 21 So Saul said, “I will give her to him, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him.” Therefore Saul said to David a second time, “You shall be my son-in-law today.” | 21. Saul disse: «Gliela darò, perché sia per lui una trappola ed egli cada sotto la mano dei Filistei». Saul dunque disse a Davide: «Oggi, per la seconda volta, tu puoi diventare mio genero». |
| 22. וַיְצַ֨ו שָׁא֜וּל אֶת־ עֲבָדָ֗ו דַּבְּר֨וּ אֶל־ דָּוִ֤ד בַּלָּט֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הִנֵּ֨ה חָפֵ֤ץ בְּךָ֙ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ וְכָל־ עֲבָדָ֖יו אֲהֵב֑וּךָ וְעַתָּ֖ה הִתְחַתֵּ֥ן בַּמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 22. way·ṣaw šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw, dab·bə·rū ’el- dā·wiḏ bal·lāṭ lê·mōr, hin·nêh ḥā·p̄êṣ bə·ḵā ham·me·leḵ, wə·ḵāl ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw ’ă·hê·ḇū·ḵā; wə·‘at·tāh hiṯ·ḥat·tên bam·me·leḵ. | 22 And Saul commanded his servants, “Communicate with David secretly, and say, ‘Look, the king has delight in you, and all his servants love you. Now therefore, become the king’s son-in-law.’ “ | 22. Poi Saul diede quest’ordine ai suoi servitori: «Parlate in confidenza a Davide e ditegli: “Ecco, tu sei gradito al re e tutti i suoi servitori ti amano; diventa dunque genero del re”». |
| 23. וַֽיְדַבְּר֞וּ עַבְדֵ֤י שָׁאוּל֙ בְּאָזְנֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד אֶת־ הַדְּבָרִ֖ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֗ד הַֽנְקַלָּ֤ה בְעֵֽינֵיכֶם֙ הִתְחַתֵּ֣ן בַּמֶּ֔לֶךְ וְאָנֹכִ֖י אִֽישׁ־ רָ֥שׁ וְנִקְלֶֽה׃ | 23. way·ḏab·bə·rū ‘aḇ·ḏê šā·’ūl bə·’ā·zə·nê ḏā·wiḏ, ’eṯ- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, han·qal·lāh ḇə·‘ê·nê·ḵem hiṯ·ḥat·tên bam·me·leḵ, wə·’ā·nō·ḵî ’îš- rāš wə·niq·leh. | 23 So Saul’s servants spoke those words in the hearing of David. And David said, “Does it seem to you a light thing to be a king’s son-in-law, seeing I am a poor and lightly esteemed man?” | 23. I servitori di Saul sussurrarono queste parole all’orecchio di Davide. Ma Davide replicò: «Sembra a voi cosa semplice diventare genero del re? Io sono povero e di umile condizione». |
| 24. וַיַּגִּ֜דוּ עַבְדֵ֥י שָׁא֛וּל ל֖וֹ לֵאמֹ֑ר כַּדְּבָרִ֥ים הָאֵ֖לֶּה דִּבֶּ֥ר דָּוִֽד׃ פ | 24. way·yag·gi·ḏū ‘aḇ·ḏê šā·’ūl lōw lê·mōr; kad·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh dib·ber dā·wiḏ. p̄ | 24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, “In this manner David spoke.” | 24. I servi riferirono a Saul: «Davide ha risposto così e così». |
| 25. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל כֹּֽה־ תֹאמְר֣וּ לְדָוִ֗ד אֵֽין־ חֵ֤פֶץ לַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ בְּמֹ֔הַר כִּ֗י בְּמֵאָה֙ עָרְל֣וֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים לְהִנָּקֵ֖ם בְּאֹיְבֵ֣י הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ וְשָׁא֣וּל חָשַׁ֔ב לְהַפִּ֥יל אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד בְּיַד־ פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 25. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl kōh- ṯō·mə·rū lə·ḏā·wiḏ, ’ên- ḥê·p̄eṣ lam·me·leḵ bə·mō·har, kî, bə·mê·’āh ‘ā·rə·lō·wṯ pə·liš·tîm, lə·hin·nā·qêm bə·’ō·yə·ḇê ham·me·leḵ; wə·šā·’ūl ḥā·šaḇ, lə·hap·pîl ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ bə·yaḏ- pə·liš·tîm. | 25 Then Saul said, “Thus you shall say to David: ‘The king does not desire any dowry but one hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to take vengeance on the king’s enemies.’ ” But Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. | 25. Saul disse: «Dite così a Davide: “Il re non domanda dote; ma domanda cento prepuzi dei Filistei, per vendicarsi dei suoi nemici”». Saul aveva in animo di far cadere Davide nelle mani dei Filistei. |
| 26. וַיַּגִּ֨דוּ עֲבָדָ֤יו לְדָוִד֙ אֶת־ הַדְּבָרִ֣ים הָאֵ֔לֶּה וַיִּשַׁ֤ר הַדָּבָר֙ בְּעֵינֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד לְהִתְחַתֵּ֖ן בַּמֶּ֑לֶךְ וְלֹ֥א מָלְא֖וּ הַיָּמִֽים׃ | 26. way·yag·gi·ḏū ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw lə·ḏā·wiḏ ’eṯ- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh, way·yi·šar had·dā·ḇār bə·‘ê·nê ḏā·wiḏ, lə·hiṯ·ḥat·tên bam·me·leḵ; wə·lō mā·lə·’ū hay·yā·mîm. | 26 So when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to become the king’s son-in-law. Now the days had not expired; | 26. I servitori dunque riferirono quelle parole a Davide; ed egli fu d’accordo di diventare genero del re in questa maniera. E prima del termine fissato, |
| 27. וַיָּ֨קָם דָּוִ֜ד וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ ׀ ה֣וּא וַאֲנָשָׁ֗יו וַיַּ֣ךְ בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּים֮ מָאתַ֣יִם אִישׁ֒ וַיָּבֵ֤א דָוִד֙ אֶת־ עָרְלֹ֣תֵיהֶ֔ם וַיְמַלְא֣וּם לַמֶּ֔לֶךְ לְהִתְחַתֵּ֖ן בַּמֶּ֑לֶךְ וַיִּתֶּן־ ל֥וֹ שָׁא֛וּל אֶת־ מִיכַ֥ל בִּתּ֖וֹ לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ ס | 27. way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ way·yê·leḵ hū wa·’ă·nā·šāw, way·yaḵ bap·pə·liš·tîm mā·ṯa·yim ’îš way·yā·ḇê ḏā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ‘ā·rə·lō·ṯê·hem, way·mal·’ūm lam·me·leḵ, lə·hiṯ·ḥat·tên bam·me·leḵ; way·yit·ten- lōw šā·’ūl ’eṯ- mî·ḵal bit·tōw lə·’iš·šāh. s | 27 therefore David arose and went, he and his men, and killed two hundred men of the Philistines. And David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full count to the king, that he might become the king’s son-in-law. Then Saul gave him Michal his daughter as a wife. | 27. Davide si alzò, partì con la sua gente, uccise duecento uomini dei Filistei, portò i loro prepuzi e ne consegnò il numero preciso al re, per diventare suo genero. |
| 28. וַיַּ֤רְא שָׁאוּל֙ וַיֵּ֔דַע כִּ֥י יְהוָ֖ה עִם־ דָּוִ֑ד וּמִיכַ֥ל בַּת־ שָׁא֖וּל אֲהֵבַֽתְהוּ׃ | 28. way·yar šā·’ūl way·yê·ḏa‘, kî Yah·weh ‘im- dā·wiḏ; ū·mî·ḵal baṯ- šā·’ūl ’ă·hê·ḇaṯ·hū. | 28 Thus Saul saw and knew that the Lord was with David, and that Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved him; | 28. E Saul gli diede in moglie Mical, sua figlia. Saul vide e riconobbe che il Signore era con Davide; e Mical, figlia di Saul, lo amava. |
| 29. וַיֹּ֣אסֶף שָׁא֗וּל לֵרֹ֛א מִפְּנֵ֥י דָוִ֖ד ע֑וֹד וַיְהִ֥י שָׁא֛וּל אֹיֵ֥ב אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד כָּל־ הַיָּמִֽים׃ ס | 29. way·yō·sep̄ šā·’ūl, lê·rō mip·pə·nê ḏā·wiḏ ‘ō·wḏ; way·hî šā·’ūl ’ō·yêḇ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ kāl- hay·yā·mîm. s | 29 and Saul was still more afraid of David. So Saul became David’s enemy continually. | 29. Saul continuò più che mai a temere Davide, e gli fu sempre nemico. |
| 30. וַיֵּצְא֖וּ שָׂרֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיְהִ֣י ׀ מִדֵּ֣י צֵאתָ֗ם שָׂכַ֤ל דָּוִד֙ מִכֹּל֙ עַבְדֵ֣י שָׁא֔וּל וַיִּיקַ֥ר שְׁמ֖וֹ מְאֹֽד׃ ס | 30. way·yê·ṣə·’ū śā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm; way·hî mid·dê ṣê·ṯām, śā·ḵal dā·wiḏ mik·kōl ‘aḇ·ḏê šā·’ūl, way·yî·qar šə·mōw mə·’ōḏ. s | 30 Then the princes of the Philistines went out to war. And so it was, whenever they went out, that David behaved more wisely than all the servants of Saul, so that his name became highly esteemed. | 30. Ora i prìncipi dei Filistei uscivano a combattere; e ogni volta che uscivano, Davide riusciva meglio di tutti i servitori di Saul, così che il suo nome divenne molto famoso. |
Chapter 19
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר שָׁא֗וּל אֶל־ יוֹנָתָ֤ן בְּנוֹ֙ וְאֶל־ כָּל־ עֲבָדָ֔יו לְהָמִ֖ית אֶת־ דָּוִ֑ד וִיהֽוֹנָתָן֙ בֶּן־ שָׁא֔וּל חָפֵ֥ץ בְּדָוִ֖ד מְאֹֽד׃ | 1. way·ḏab·bêr šā·’ūl, ’el- yō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw wə·’el- kāl- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw, lə·hā·mîṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ; wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān ben- šā·’ūl, ḥā·p̄êṣ bə·ḏā·wiḏ mə·’ōḏ. | 1 Now Saul spoke to Jonathan his son and to all his servants, that they should kill David; but Jonathan, Saul’s son, delighted greatly in David. | 1. Saul confidò a Gionatan, suo figlio, e a tutti i suoi servitori che voleva uccidere Davide. Ma Gionatan, figlio di Saul, che voleva un gran bene a Davide, |
| 2. וַיַּגֵּ֤ד יְהוֹנָתָן֙ לְדָוִ֣ד לֵאמֹ֔ר מְבַקֵּ֛שׁ שָׁא֥וּל אָבִ֖י לַהֲמִיתֶ֑ךָ וְעַתָּה֙ הִשָּֽׁמֶר־ נָ֣א בַבֹּ֔קֶר וְיָשַׁבְתָּ֥ בַסֵּ֖תֶר וְנַחְבֵּֽאתָ׃ | 2. way·yag·gêḏ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān lə·ḏā·wiḏ lê·mōr, mə·ḇaq·qêš šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇî la·hă·mî·ṯe·ḵā; wə·‘at·tāh hiš·šā·mer- nā ḇab·bō·qer, wə·yā·šaḇ·tā ḇas·sê·ṯer wə·naḥ·bê·ṯā. | 2 So Jonathan told David, saying, “My father Saul seeks to kill you. Therefore please be on your guard until morning, and stay in a secret place and hide. | 2. informò Davide della cosa e gli disse: «Saul, mio padre, cerca di ucciderti; quindi ti prego, sta’ in guardia domani mattina, tieniti in un luogo segreto e nasconditi. |
| 3. וַאֲנִ֨י אֵצֵ֜א וְעָמַדְתִּ֣י לְיַד־ אָבִ֗י בַּשָּׂדֶה֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אַתָּ֣ה שָׁ֔ם וַאֲנִ֕י אֲדַבֵּ֥ר בְּךָ֖ אֶל־ אָבִ֑י וְרָאִ֥יתִי מָ֖ה וְהִגַּ֥דְתִּי לָֽךְ׃ ס | 3. wa·’ă·nî ’ê·ṣê wə·‘ā·maḏ·tî lə·yaḏ- ’ā·ḇî, baś·śā·ḏeh ’ă·šer ’at·tāh šām, wa·’ă·nî ’ă·ḏab·bêr bə·ḵā ’el- ’ā·ḇî; wə·rā·’î·ṯî māh wə·hig·gaḏ·tî lāḵ. s | 3 And I will go out and stand beside my father in the field where you are, and I will speak with my father about you. Then what I observe, I will tell you.” | 3. Io uscirò e mi terrò al fianco di mio padre, nel campo dove tu sarai; parlerò di te a mio padre, vedrò come vanno le cose e te lo farò sapere». |
| 4. וַיְדַבֵּ֨ר יְהוֹנָתָ֤ן בְּדָוִד֙ ט֔וֹב אֶל־ שָׁא֖וּל אָבִ֑יו וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵ֠לָיו אַל־ יֶחֱטָ֨א הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ בְּעַבְדּ֣וֹ בְדָוִ֗ד כִּ֣י ל֤וֹא חָטָא֙ לָ֔ךְ וְכִ֥י מַעֲשָׂ֖יו טוֹב־ לְךָ֥ מְאֹֽד׃ | 4. way·ḏab·bêr yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān bə·ḏā·wiḏ ṭō·wḇ, ’el- šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇîw; way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw ’al- ye·ḥĕ·ṭā ham·me·leḵ bə·‘aḇ·dōw ḇə·ḏā·wiḏ, kî lō·w ḥā·ṭā lāḵ, wə·ḵî ma·‘ă·śāw ṭō·wḇ- lə·ḵā mə·’ōḏ. | 4 Thus Jonathan spoke well of David to Saul his father, and said to him, “Let not the king sin against his servant, against David, because he has not sinned against you, and because his works have been very good toward you. | 4. Gionatan dunque parlò a Saul, suo padre, in favore di Davide e gli disse: «Non pecchi il re contro il suo servo, contro Davide, poiché egli non ha peccato contro di te, anzi il suo servizio ti è stato di grande utilità. |
| 5. וַיָּשֶׂם֩ אֶת־ נַפְשׁ֨וֹ בְכַפּ֜וֹ וַיַּ֣ךְ אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֗י וַיַּ֨עַשׂ יְהוָ֜ה תְּשׁוּעָ֤ה גְדוֹלָה֙ לְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל רָאִ֖יתָ וַתִּשְׂמָ֑ח וְלָ֤מָּה תֶֽחֱטָא֙ בְּדָ֣ם נָקִ֔י לְהָמִ֥ית אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד חִנָּֽם׃ | 5. way·yā·śem ’eṯ- nap̄·šōw ḇə·ḵap·pōw way·yaḵ ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tî, way·ya·‘aś Yah·weh tə·šū·‘āh ḡə·ḏō·w·lāh lə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl, rā·’î·ṯā wat·tiś·māḥ; wə·lām·māh ṯe·ḥĕ·ṭā bə·ḏām nā·qî, lə·hā·mîṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ ḥin·nām. | 5 For he took his life in his hands and killed the Philistine, and the Lord brought about a great deliverance for all Israel. You saw it and rejoiced. Why then will you sin against innocent blood, to kill David without a cause?” | 5. Egli ha rischiato la propria vita, ha ucciso il Filisteo e il Signore ha operato una grande liberazione in favore di tutto Israele. Tu l’hai visto e te ne sei rallegrato; perché dunque peccare contro il sangue innocente, uccidendo Davide senza ragione?» |
| 6. וַיִּשְׁמַ֥ע שָׁא֖וּל בְּק֣וֹל יְהוֹנָתָ֑ן וַיִּשָּׁבַ֣ע שָׁא֔וּל חַי־ יְהוָ֖ה אִם־ יוּמָֽת׃ | 6. way·yiš·ma‘ šā·’ūl bə·qō·wl yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān; way·yiš·šā·ḇa‘ šā·’ūl, ḥay- Yah·weh ’im- yū·māṯ. | 6 So Saul heeded the voice of Jonathan, and Saul swore, “As the Lord lives, he shall not be killed.” | 6. Saul diede ascolto alla voce di Gionatan e fece questo giuramento: «Com’è vero che il Signore vive, egli non sarà ucciso!» |
| 7. וַיִּקְרָ֤א יְהוֹנָתָן֙ לְדָוִ֔ד וַיַּגֶּד־ לוֹ֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן אֵ֥ת כָּל־ הַדְּבָרִ֖ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיָּבֵ֨א יְהוֹנָתָ֤ן אֶת־ דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וַיְהִ֥י לְפָנָ֖יו כְּאֶתְמ֥וֹל שִׁלְשֽׁוֹם׃ ס | 7. way·yiq·rā yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān lə·ḏā·wiḏ, way·yag·geḏ- lōw yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, ’êṯ kāl- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh; way·yā·ḇê yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ ’el- šā·’ūl, way·hî lə·p̄ā·nāw kə·’eṯ·mō·wl šil·šō·wm. s | 7 Then Jonathan called David, and Jonathan told him all these things. So Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he was in his presence as in times past. | 7. Allora Gionatan chiamò Davide e gli riferì tutto questo. Poi Gionatan ricondusse Davide da Saul. Egli rimase al suo servizio come prima. |
| 8. וַתּ֥וֹסֶף הַמִּלְחָמָ֖ה לִֽהְי֑וֹת וַיֵּצֵ֨א דָוִ֜ד וַיִּלָּ֣חֶם בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וַיַּ֤ךְ בָּהֶם֙ מַכָּ֣ה גְדוֹלָ֔ה וַיָּנֻ֖סוּ מִפָּנָֽיו׃ | 8. wat·tō·w·sep̄ ham·mil·ḥā·māh lih·yō·wṯ; way·yê·ṣê ḏā·wiḏ way·yil·lā·ḥem bap·pə·liš·tîm, way·yaḵ bā·hem mak·kāh ḡə·ḏō·w·lāh, way·yā·nu·sū mip·pā·nāw. | 8 And there was war again; and David went out and fought with the Philistines, and struck them with a mighty blow, and they fled from him. | 8. Ricominciò di nuovo la guerra e Davide uscì a combattere contro i Filistei, inflisse loro una grave sconfitta e quelli fuggirono davanti a lui. |
| 9. וַתְּהִי֩ ר֨וּחַ יְהוָ֤ה ׀ רָעָה֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וְהוּא֙ בְּבֵית֣וֹ יוֹשֵׁ֔ב וַחֲנִית֖וֹ בְּיָד֑וֹ וְדָוִ֖ד מְנַגֵּ֥ן בְּיָֽד׃ | 9. wat·tə·hî rū·aḥ Yah·weh rā·‘āh ’el- šā·’ūl, wə·hū bə·ḇê·ṯōw yō·wō·šêḇ, wa·ḥă·nî·ṯōw bə·yā·ḏōw; wə·ḏā·wiḏ mə·nag·gên bə·yāḏ. | 9 Now the distressing spirit from the Lord came upon Saul as he sat in his house with his spear in his hand. And David was playing music with his hand. | 9. Allora uno spirito cattivo, permesso dal Signore, s’impossessò di Saul. Egli sedeva in casa sua tenendo in mano una lancia, mentre Davide suonava l’arpa. |
| 10. וַיְבַקֵּ֨שׁ שָׁא֜וּל לְהַכּ֤וֹת בַּֽחֲנִית֙ בְּדָוִ֣ד וּבַקִּ֔יר וַיִּפְטַר֙ מִפְּנֵ֣י שָׁא֔וּל וַיַּ֥ךְ אֶֽת־ הַחֲנִ֖ית בַּקִּ֑יר וְדָוִ֛ד נָ֥ס וַיִּמָּלֵ֖ט בַּלַּ֥יְלָה הֽוּא׃ פ | 10. way·ḇaq·qêš šā·’ūl lə·hak·kō·wṯ ba·ḥă·nîṯ bə·ḏā·wiḏ ū·ḇaq·qîr, way·yip̄·ṭar mip·pə·nê šā·’ūl, way·yaḵ ’eṯ- ha·ḥă·nîṯ baq·qîr; wə·ḏā·wiḏ nās way·yim·mā·lêṭ bal·lay·lāh hū. p̄ | 10 Then Saul sought to pin David to the wall with the spear, but he slipped away from Saul’s presence; and he drove the spear into the wall. So David fled and escaped that night. | 10. Allora Saul cercò di inchiodare Davide al muro con la lancia, ma Davide schivò il colpo e la lancia andò a conficcarsi nel muro. Davide fuggì e si mise in salvo quella stessa notte. |
| 11. וַיִּשְׁלַח֩ שָׁא֨וּל מַלְאָכִ֜ים אֶל־ בֵּ֤ית דָּוִד֙ לְשָׁמְר֔וֹ וְלַהֲמִית֖וֹ בַּבֹּ֑קֶר וַתַּגֵּ֣ד לְדָוִ֗ד מִיכַ֤ל אִשְׁתּוֹ֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר אִם־ אֵ֨ינְךָ֜ מְמַלֵּ֤ט אֶֽת־ נַפְשְׁךָ֙ הַלַּ֔יְלָה מָחָ֖ר אַתָּ֥ה מוּמָֽת׃ | 11. way·yiš·laḥ šā·’ūl mal·’ā·ḵîm ’el- bêṯ dā·wiḏ lə·šā·mə·rōw, wə·la·hă·mî·ṯōw bab·bō·qer; wat·tag·gêḏ lə·ḏā·wiḏ, mî·ḵal ’iš·tōw lê·mōr, ’im- ’ê·nə·ḵā mə·mal·lêṭ ’eṯ- nap̄·šə·ḵā hal·lay·lāh, mā·ḥār ’at·tāh mū·māṯ. | 11 Saul also sent messengers to David’s house to watch him and to kill him in the morning. And Michal, David’s wife, told him, saying, “If you do not save your life tonight, tomorrow you will be killed.” | 11. Saul inviò degli uomini a casa di Davide per tenerlo d’occhio e ucciderlo la mattina dopo; ma Mical, moglie di Davide, lo informò della cosa, dicendo: «Se questa stessa notte non ti metti in salvo, domani sarai morto». |
| 12. וַתֹּ֧רֶד מִיכַ֛ל אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד בְּעַ֣ד הַחַלּ֑וֹן וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ וַיִּבְרַ֖ח וַיִּמָּלֵֽט׃ | 12. wat·tō·reḏ mî·ḵal ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ bə·‘aḏ ha·ḥal·lō·wn; way·yê·leḵ way·yiḇ·raḥ way·yim·mā·lêṭ. | 12 So Michal let David down through a window. And he went and fled and escaped. | 12. Mical calò Davide da una finestra ed egli se ne andò, fuggì e si mise in salvo. |
| 13. וַתִּקַּ֨ח מִיכַ֜ל אֶת־ הַתְּרָפִ֗ים וַתָּ֙שֶׂם֙ אֶל־ הַמִּטָּ֔ה וְאֵת֙ כְּבִ֣יר הָֽעִזִּ֔ים שָׂ֖מָה מְרַֽאֲשֹׁתָ֑יו וַתְּכַ֖ס בַּבָּֽגֶד׃ ס | 13. wat·tiq·qaḥ mî·ḵal ’eṯ- hat·tə·rā·p̄îm, wat·tā·śem ’el- ham·miṭ·ṭāh, wə·’êṯ kə·ḇîr hā·‘iz·zîm, śā·māh mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯāw; wat·tə·ḵas bab·bā·ḡeḏ. s | 13 And Michal took an image and laid it in the bed, put a cover of goats’ hair for his head, and covered it with clothes. | 13. Poi Mical prese l’idolo domestico e lo pose nel letto; gli mise in capo un cappuccio di pelo di capra e lo coprì con un mantello. |
| 14. וַיִּשְׁלַ֥ח שָׁא֛וּל מַלְאָכִ֖ים לָקַ֣חַת אֶת־ דָּוִ֑ד וַתֹּ֖אמֶר חֹלֶ֥ה הֽוּא׃ פ | 14. way·yiš·laḥ šā·’ūl mal·’ā·ḵîm lā·qa·ḥaṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ; wat·tō·mer ḥō·leh hū. p̄ | 14 So when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said, “He is sick.” | 14. Quando Saul inviò degli uomini a prendere Davide, lei disse: «È malato». |
| 15. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח שָׁאוּל֙ אֶת־ הַמַּלְאָכִ֔ים לִרְא֥וֹת אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד לֵאמֹ֑ר הַעֲל֨וּ אֹת֧וֹ בַמִּטָּ֛ה אֵלַ֖י לַהֲמִתֽוֹ׃ | 15. way·yiš·laḥ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ham·mal·’ā·ḵîm, lir·’ō·wṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ lê·mōr; ha·‘ă·lū ’ō·ṯōw ḇam·miṭ·ṭāh ’ê·lay la·hă·mi·ṯōw. | 15 Then Saul sent the messengers back to see David, saying, “Bring him up to me in the bed, that I may kill him.” | 15. Allora Saul inviò di nuovo i suoi uomini perché vedessero Davide, e disse loro: «Portatemelo nel letto, perché possa ucciderlo». |
| 16. וַיָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ הַמַּלְאָכִ֔ים וְהִנֵּ֥ה הַתְּרָפִ֖ים אֶל־ הַמִּטָּ֑ה וּכְבִ֥יר הָעִזִּ֖ים מְרַאֲשֹׁתָֽיו׃ | 16. way·yā·ḇō·’ū ham·mal·’ā·ḵîm, wə·hin·nêh hat·tə·rā·p̄îm ’el- ham·miṭ·ṭāh; ū·ḵə·ḇîr hā·‘iz·zîm mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯāw. | 16 And when the messengers had come in, there was the image in the bed, with a cover of goats’ hair for his head. | 16. Quando giunsero quegli uomini, ecco che nel letto c’era l’idolo domestico con in testa un cappuccio di pelo di capra. |
| 17. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל אֶל־ מִיכַ֗ל לָ֤מָּה כָּ֙כָה֙ רִמִּיתִ֔נִי וַתְּשַׁלְּחִ֥י אֶת־ אֹיְבִ֖י וַיִּמָּלֵ֑ט וַתֹּ֤אמֶר מִיכַל֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל הוּא־ אָמַ֥ר אֵלַ֛י שַׁלְּחִ֖נִי לָמָ֥ה אֲמִיתֵֽךְ׃ | 17. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- mî·ḵal, lām·māh kā·ḵāh rim·mî·ṯi·nî, wat·tə·šal·lə·ḥî ’eṯ- ’ō·yə·ḇî way·yim·mā·lêṭ; wat·tō·mer mî·ḵal ’el- šā·’ūl, hū- ’ā·mar ’ê·lay šal·lə·ḥi·nî lā·māh ’ă·mî·ṯêḵ. | 17 Then Saul said to Michal, “Why have you deceived me like this, and sent my enemy away, so that he has escaped?” And Michal answered Saul, “He said to me, ‘Let me go! Why should I kill you?’ “ | 17. Saul disse a Mical: «Perché mi hai ingannato così e hai dato al mio nemico la possibilità di fuggire?» Mical rispose a Saul: «È lui che mi ha detto: “Lasciami andare, altrimenti ti ammazzo!”». |
| 18. וְדָוִ֨ד בָּרַ֜ח וַיִּמָּלֵ֗ט וַיָּבֹ֤א אֶל־ שְׁמוּאֵל֙ הָרָמָ֔תָה וַיַּ֨גֶּד־ ל֔וֹ אֵ֛ת כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֥ר עָֽשָׂה־ ל֖וֹ שָׁא֑וּל וַיֵּ֤לֶךְ הוּא֙ וּשְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיֵּשְׁב֖וּ [בנוית] (בְּנָֽיוֹת׃) | 18. wə·ḏā·wiḏ bā·raḥ way·yim·mā·lêṭ, way·yā·ḇō ’el- šə·mū·’êl hā·rā·mā·ṯāh, way·yag·geḏ- lōw, ’êṯ kāl- ’ă·šer ‘ā·śāh- lōw šā·’ūl; way·yê·leḵ hū ū·šə·mū·’êl, way·yê·šə·ḇū [bə·nō·wîṯ ḵ] (bə·nā·yō·wṯ. q) | 18 So David fled and escaped, and went to Samuel at Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went and stayed in Naioth. | 18. Davide dunque fuggì, si mise in salvo, andò da Samuele a Rama e gli raccontò tutto quello che Saul gli aveva fatto. Poi egli e Samuele andarono a stare a Naiot. |
| 19. וַיֻּגַּ֥ד לְשָׁא֖וּל לֵאמֹ֑ר הִנֵּ֣ה דָוִ֔ד [בנוית] (בְּנָי֖וֹת) בָּרָמָֽה׃ | 19. way·yug·gaḏ lə·šā·’ūl lê·mōr; hin·nêh ḏā·wiḏ, [bə·nō·wîṯ ḵ] (bə·nā·yō·wṯ q) bā·rā·māh. | 19 Now it was told Saul, saying, “Take note, David is at Naioth in Ramah!” | 19. Questo fu riferito a Saul, dicendo: «Ecco, Davide è a Naiot, presso Rama». |
| 20. וַיִּשְׁלַ֨ח שָׁא֣וּל מַלְאָכִים֮ לָקַ֣חַת אֶת־ דָּוִד֒ וַיַּ֗רְא אֶֽת־ לַהֲקַ֤ת הַנְּבִיאִים֙ נִבְּאִ֔ים וּשְׁמוּאֵ֕ל עֹמֵ֥ד נִצָּ֖ב עֲלֵיהֶ֑ם וַתְּהִ֞י עַֽל־ מַלְאֲכֵ֤י שָׁאוּל֙ ר֣וּחַ אֱלֹהִ֔ים וַיִּֽתְנַבְּא֖וּ גַּם־ הֵֽמָּה׃ | 20. way·yiš·laḥ šā·’ūl mal·’ā·ḵîm lā·qa·ḥaṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ way·yar, ’eṯ- la·hă·qaṯ han·nə·ḇî·’îm nib·bə·’îm, ū·šə·mū·’êl ‘ō·mêḏ niṣ·ṣāḇ ‘ă·lê·hem; wat·tə·hî ‘al- mal·’ă·ḵê šā·’ūl rū·aḥ ’ĕ·lō·hîm, way·yiṯ·nab·bə·’ū gam- hêm·māh. | 20 Then Saul sent messengers to take David. And when they saw the group of prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as leader over them, the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied. | 20. Saul inviò i suoi uomini a prendere Davide, ma quando questi videro profetizzare i profeti, riuniti sotto la presidenza di Samuele, lo Spirito di Dio investì gli inviati di Saul che si misero anche loro a profetizzare. |
| 21. וַיַּגִּ֣דוּ לְשָׁא֗וּל וַיִּשְׁלַח֙ מַלְאָכִ֣ים אֲחֵרִ֔ים וַיִּֽתְנַבְּא֖וּ גַּם־ הֵ֑מָּה וַיֹּ֣סֶף שָׁא֗וּל וַיִּשְׁלַח֙ מַלְאָכִ֣ים שְׁלִשִׁ֔ים וַיִּֽתְנַבְּא֖וּ גַּם־ הֵֽמָּה׃ | 21. way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·šā·’ūl, way·yiš·laḥ mal·’ā·ḵîm ’ă·ḥê·rîm, way·yiṯ·nab·bə·’ū gam- hêm·māh; way·yō·sep̄ šā·’ūl, way·yiš·laḥ mal·’ā·ḵîm šə·li·šîm, way·yiṯ·nab·bə·’ū gam- hêm·māh. | 21 And when Saul was told, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. Then Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also. | 21. Ne informarono Saul, che inviò altri uomini, i quali pure si misero a profetizzare. Saul ne mandò ancora per la terza volta, ma anche questi si misero a profetizzare. |
| 22. וַיֵּ֨לֶךְ גַּם־ ה֜וּא הָרָמָ֗תָה וַיָּבֹא֙ עַד־ בּ֤וֹר הַגָּדוֹל֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר בַּשֶּׂ֔כוּ וַיִּשְׁאַ֣ל וַיֹּ֔אמֶר אֵיפֹ֥ה שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל וְדָוִ֑ד וַיֹּ֕אמֶר הִנֵּ֖ה [בנוית] (בְּנָי֥וֹת) בָּרָמָֽה׃ | 22. way·yê·leḵ gam- hū hā·rā·mā·ṯāh, way·yā·ḇō ‘aḏ- bō·wr hag·gā·ḏō·wl ’ă·šer baś·śe·ḵū, way·yiš·’al way·yō·mer, ’ê·p̄ōh šə·mū·’êl wə·ḏā·wiḏ; way·yō·mer hin·nêh [bə·nō·wîṯ ḵ] (bə·nā·yō·wṯ q) bā·rā·māh. | 22 Then he also went to Ramah, and came to the great well that is at Sechu. So he asked, and said, “Where are Samuel and David?” And someone said, “Indeed they are at Naioth in Ramah.” | 22. Allora si recò egli stesso a Rama. Giunto alla grande cisterna che è a Secu, chiese: «Dove sono Samuele e Davide?» Gli fu risposto: «A Naiot, presso Rama». |
| 23. וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ שָׁ֔ם אֶל־ [נוית] (נָי֖וֹת) בָּרָמָ֑ה וַתְּהִי֩ עָלָ֨יו גַּם־ ה֜וּא ר֣וּחַ אֱלֹהִ֗ים וַיֵּ֤לֶךְ הָלוֹךְ֙ וַיִּתְנַבֵּ֔א עַד־ בֹּא֖וֹ [בנוית] (בְּנָי֥וֹת) בָּרָמָֽה׃ | 23. way·yê·leḵ šām, ’el- [nō·wîṯ ḵ] (nā·yō·wṯ q) bā·rā·māh; wat·tə·hî ‘ā·lāw gam- hū rū·aḥ ’ĕ·lō·hîm, way·yê·leḵ hā·lō·wḵ way·yiṯ·nab·bê, ‘aḏ- bō·’ōw [bə·nō·wîṯ ḵ] (bə·nā·yō·wṯ q) bā·rā·māh. | 23 So he went there to Naioth in Ramah. Then the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on and prophesied until he came to Naioth in Ramah. | 23. Egli andò dunque là, a Naiot, presso Rama. Lo Spirito di Dio investì anche lui ed egli continuò il suo viaggio profetizzando finché giunse a Naiot, presso Rama. |
| 24. וַיִּפְשַׁ֨ט גַּם־ ה֜וּא בְּגָדָ֗יו וַיִּתְנַבֵּ֤א גַם־ הוּא֙ לִפְנֵ֣י שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיִּפֹּ֣ל עָרֹ֔ם כָּל־ הַיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא וְכָל־ הַלָּ֑יְלָה עַל־ כֵּן֙ יֹֽאמְר֔וּ הֲגַ֥ם שָׁא֖וּל בַּנְּבִיאִֽם׃ פ | 24. way·yip̄·šaṭ gam- hū bə·ḡā·ḏāw, way·yiṯ·nab·bê ḡam- hū lip̄·nê šə·mū·’êl, way·yip·pōl ‘ā·rōm, kāl- hay·yō·wm ha·hū wə·ḵāl hal·lā·yə·lāh; ‘al- kên yō·mə·rū, hă·ḡam šā·’ūl ban·nə·ḇî·’im. p̄ | 24 And he also stripped off his clothes and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that night. Therefore they say, “Is Saul also among the prophets?” | 24. Anche lui si spogliò delle sue vesti, anche lui profetizzò in presenza di Samuele e rimase steso a terra nudo tutto quel giorno e tutta quella notte. Da lì viene il detto: «Saul, è anche lui tra i profeti?» |
Chapter 20
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיִּבְרַ֣ח דָּוִ֔ד [מנוות] (מִנָּי֖וֹת) בָּרָמָ֑ה וַיָּבֹ֞א וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוֹנָתָ֗ן מֶ֤ה עָשִׂ֙יתִי֙ מֶֽה־ עֲוֺנִ֤י וּמֶֽה־ חַטָּאתִי֙ לִפְנֵ֣י אָבִ֔יךָ כִּ֥י מְבַקֵּ֖שׁ אֶת־ נַפְשִֽׁי׃ | 1. way·yiḇ·raḥ dā·wiḏ, [min·nō·wi·wṯ ḵ] (min·nā·yō·wṯ q) bā·rā·māh; way·yā·ḇō way·yō·mer lip̄·nê yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, meh ‘ā·śî·ṯî meh- ‘ă·wō·nî ū·meh- ḥaṭ·ṭā·ṯî lip̄·nê ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, kî mə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- nap̄·šî. | 1 Then David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and went and said to Jonathan, “What have I done? What is my iniquity, and what is my sin before your father, that he seeks my life?” | 1. Davide fuggì da Naiot, presso Rama, andò a trovare Gionatan e gli disse: «Che cosa ho fatto? Qual è la mia colpa? Qual è il mio peccato verso tuo padre, perché egli minacci la mia vita?» |
| 2. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר ל֣וֹ חָלִילָה֮ לֹ֣א תָמוּת֒ הִנֵּ֡ה [לו־] [עשה] (לֹֽא־) (יַעֲשֶׂ֨ה) אָבִ֜י דָּבָ֣ר גָּד֗וֹל א֚וֹ דָּבָ֣ר קָטֹ֔ן וְלֹ֥א יִגְלֶ֖ה אֶת־ אָזְנִ֑י וּמַדּוּעַ֩ יַסְתִּ֨יר אָבִ֥י מִמֶּ֛נִּי אֶת־ הַדָּבָ֥ר הַזֶּ֖ה אֵ֥ין זֹֽאת׃ | 2. way·yō·mer lōw ḥā·lî·lāh lō ṯā·mūṯ hin·nêh [lōw- ‘ā·śāh ḵ] (lō- ya·‘ă·śeh q) ’ā·ḇî dā·ḇār gā·ḏō·wl, ’ōw dā·ḇār qā·ṭōn, wə·lō yiḡ·leh ’eṯ- ’ā·zə·nî; ū·mad·dū·a‘ yas·tîr ’ā·ḇî mim·men·nî ’eṯ- had·dā·ḇār haz·zeh ’ên zōṯ. | 2 So Jonathan said to him, “By no means! You shall not die! Indeed, my father will do nothing either great or small without first telling me. And why should my father hide this thing from me? It is not so!” | 2. Gionatan gli rispose: «No, affatto! Tu non morirai. Ecco, mio padre non fa niente, né di grande né di piccolo, senza dirmelo. Perché dovrebbe nascondermi questa intenzione? Non è possibile». |
| 3. וַיִּשָּׁבַ֨ע ע֜וֹד דָּוִ֗ד וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ יָדֹ֨עַ יָדַ֜ע אָבִ֗יךָ כִּֽי־ מָצָ֤אתִי חֵן֙ בְּעֵינֶ֔יךָ וַיֹּ֛אמֶר אַל־ יֵֽדַע־ זֹ֥את יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן פֶּן־ יֵֽעָצֵ֑ב וְאוּלָ֗ם חַי־ יְהוָה֙ וְחֵ֣י נַפְשֶׁ֔ךָ כִּ֣י כְפֶ֔שַׂע בֵּינִ֖י וּבֵ֥ין הַמָּֽוֶת׃ | 3. way·yiš·šā·ḇa‘ ‘ō·wḏ dā·wiḏ, way·yō·mer yā·ḏō·a‘ yā·ḏa‘ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, kî- mā·ṣā·ṯî ḥên bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā, way·yō·mer ’al- yê·ḏa‘- zōṯ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān pen- yê·‘ā·ṣêḇ; wə·’ū·lām, ḥay- Yah·weh wə·ḥê nap̄·še·ḵā, kî ḵə·p̄e·śa‘, bê·nî ū·ḇên ham·mā·weṯ. | 3 Then David took an oath again, and said, “Your father certainly knows that I have found favor in your eyes, and he has said, ‘Do not let Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved.’ But truly, as the Lord lives and as your soul lives, there is but a step between me and death.” | 3. Ma Davide replicò, giurando: «Tuo padre sa molto bene che io ho trovato grazia agli occhi tuoi; perciò avrà detto: “Gionatan non sappia questo, affinché non ne abbia dispiacere”; ma, com’è vero che il Signore vive e tu stesso vivi, tra me e la morte non c’è che un passo». |
| 4. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן אֶל־ דָּוִ֑ד מַה־ תֹּאמַ֥ר נַפְשְׁךָ֖ וְאֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ לָּֽךְ׃ פ | 4. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’el- dā·wiḏ; mah- tō·mar nap̄·šə·ḵā wə·’e·‘ĕ·śeh- lāḵ. p̄ | 4 So Jonathan said to David, “Whatever you yourself desire, I will do it for you.” | 4. Gionatan disse a Davide: «Che cosa desideri che io ti faccia?» |
| 5. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד אֶל־ יְהוֹנָתָ֗ן הִֽנֵּה־ חֹ֙דֶשׁ֙ מָחָ֔ר וְאָנֹכִ֛י יָשֹׁב־ אֵשֵׁ֥ב עִם־ הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ לֶאֱכ֑וֹל וְשִׁלַּחְתַּ֙נִי֙ וְנִסְתַּרְתִּ֣י בַשָּׂדֶ֔ה עַ֖ד הָעֶ֥רֶב הַשְּׁלִשִֽׁית׃ | 5. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, hin·nêh- ḥō·ḏeš mā·ḥār, wə·’ā·nō·ḵî yā·šōḇ- ’ê·šêḇ ‘im- ham·me·leḵ le·’ĕ·ḵō·wl; wə·šil·laḥ·ta·nî wə·nis·tar·tî ḇaś·śā·ḏeh, ‘aḏ hā·‘e·reḇ haš·šə·li·šîṯ. | 5 And David said to Jonathan, “Indeed tomorrow is the New Moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king to eat. But let me go, that I may hide in the field until the third day at evening. | 5. Davide rispose a Gionatan: «Domani è la luna nuova, e io dovrei pranzare con il re; lasciami andare e mi nasconderò per la campagna fino alla terza sera. |
| 6. אִם־ פָּקֹ֥ד יִפְקְדֵ֖נִי אָבִ֑יךָ וְאָמַרְתָּ֗ נִשְׁאֹל֩ נִשְׁאַ֨ל מִמֶּ֤נִּי דָוִד֙ לָרוּץ֙ בֵּֽית־ לֶ֣חֶם עִיר֔וֹ כִּ֣י זֶ֧בַח הַיָּמִ֛ים שָׁ֖ם לְכָל־ הַמִּשְׁפָּחָֽה׃ | 6. ’im- pā·qōḏ yip̄·qə·ḏê·nî ’ā·ḇî·ḵā; wə·’ā·mar·tā, niš·’ōl niš·’al mim·men·nî ḏā·wiḏ lā·rūṣ bêṯ- le·ḥem ‘î·rōw, kî ze·ḇaḥ hay·yā·mîm šām lə·ḵāl ham·miš·pā·ḥāh. | 6 If your father misses me at all, then say, ‘David earnestly asked permission of me that he might run over to Bethlehem, his city, for there is a yearly sacrifice there for all the family.’ | 6. Se tuo padre nota la mia assenza, tu gli dirai: “Davide mi ha pregato con insistenza di lasciarlo andare fino a Betlemme, la sua città, perché c’è il sacrificio annuale per tutta la sua famiglia”. |
| 7. אִם־ כֹּ֥ה יֹאמַ֛ר ט֖וֹב שָׁל֣וֹם לְעַבְדֶּ֑ךָ וְאִם־ חָרֹ֤ה יֶֽחֱרֶה֙ ל֔וֹ דַּ֕ע כִּֽי־ כָלְתָ֥ה הָרָעָ֖ה מֵעִמּֽוֹ׃ | 7. ’im- kōh yō·mar ṭō·wḇ šā·lō·wm lə·‘aḇ·de·ḵā; wə·’im- ḥā·rōh ye·ḥĕ·reh lōw, da‘ kî- ḵā·lə·ṯāh hā·rā·‘āh mê·‘im·mōw. | 7 If he says thus: ‘It is well,’ your servant will be safe. But if he is very angry, then be sure that evil is determined by him. | 7. Se egli dice: “Va bene!” allora il tuo servo avrà pace; ma se invece si adira, sappi che il male che mi vuol fare è deciso. |
| 8. וְעָשִׂ֤יתָ חֶ֙סֶד֙ עַל־ עַבְדֶּ֔ךָ כִּ֚י בִּבְרִ֣ית יְהוָ֔ה הֵבֵ֥אתָ אֶֽת־ עַבְדְּךָ֖ עִמָּ֑ךְ וְאִם־ יֶשׁ־ בִּ֤י עָוֺן֙ הֲמִיתֵ֣נִי אַ֔תָּה וְעַד־ אָבִ֖יךָ לָמָּה־ זֶּ֥ה תְבִיאֵֽנִי׃ פ | 8. wə·‘ā·śî·ṯā ḥe·seḏ ‘al- ‘aḇ·de·ḵā, kî biḇ·rîṯ Yah·weh, hê·ḇê·ṯā ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā ‘im·māḵ; wə·’im- yeš- bî ‘ā·wōn hă·mî·ṯê·nî ’at·tāh, wə·‘aḏ- ’ā·ḇî·ḵā lām·māh- zeh ṯə·ḇî·’ê·nî. p̄ | 8 Therefore you shall deal kindly with your servant, for you have brought your servant into a covenant of the Lord with you. Nevertheless, if there is iniquity in me, kill me yourself, for why should you bring me to your father?” | 8. Mostra dunque la tua bontà verso il tuo servo, perché hai fatto entrare il tuo servo in un patto con te nel nome del Signore. Se c’è in me qualche malvagità, uccidimi tu; ma non condurmi da tuo padre!» |
| 9. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן חָלִ֣ילָה לָּ֑ךְ כִּ֣י ׀ אִם־ יָדֹ֣עַ אֵדַ֗ע כִּֽי־ כָלְתָ֨ה הָרָעָ֜ה מֵעִ֤ם אָבִי֙ לָב֣וֹא עָלֶ֔יךָ וְלֹ֥א אֹתָ֖הּ אַגִּ֥יד לָֽךְ׃ ס | 9. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ḥā·lî·lāh lāḵ; kî ’im- yā·ḏō·a‘ ’ê·ḏa‘, kî- ḵā·lə·ṯāh hā·rā·‘āh mê·‘im ’ā·ḇî lā·ḇō·w ‘ā·le·ḵā, wə·lō ’ō·ṯāh ’ag·gîḏ lāḵ. s | 9 But Jonathan said, “Far be it from you! For if I knew certainly that evil was determined by my father to come upon you, then would I not tell you?” | 9. Gionatan disse: «Lungi da te questo pensiero! Se io venissi a sapere che il male è deciso da parte di mio padre e sta per venirti addosso, non te lo farei sapere?» |
| 10. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן מִ֖י יַגִּ֣יד לִ֑י א֛וֹ מַה־ יַּעַנְךָ֥ אָבִ֖יךָ קָשָֽׁה׃ ס | 10. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, mî yag·gîḏ lî; ’ōw mah- ya·‘an·ḵā ’ā·ḇî·ḵā qā·šāh. s | 10 Then David said to Jonathan, “Who will tell me, or what if your father answers you roughly?” | 10. Davide disse a Gionatan: «Chi m’informerà, nel caso che tuo padre ti dia una risposta dura?» |
| 11. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר יְהֽוֹנָתָן֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד לְכָ֖ה וְנֵצֵ֣א הַשָּׂדֶ֑ה וַיֵּצְא֥וּ שְׁנֵיהֶ֖ם הַשָּׂדֶֽה׃ ס | 11. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’el- dā·wiḏ, lə·ḵāh wə·nê·ṣê haś·śā·ḏeh; way·yê·ṣə·’ū šə·nê·hem haś·śā·ḏeh. s | 11 And Jonathan said to David, “Come, and let us go out into the field.” So both of them went out into the field. | 11. Gionatan disse a Davide: «Vieni, andiamo fuori nei campi!» E andarono insieme fuori nei campi. |
| 12. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוֹנָתָ֜ן אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד יְהוָ֞ה אֱלֹהֵ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ כִּֽי־ אֶחְקֹ֣ר אֶת־ אָבִ֗י כָּעֵ֤ת ׀ מָחָר֙ הַשְּׁלִשִׁ֔ית וְהִנֵּה־ ט֖וֹב אֶל־ דָּוִ֑ד וְלֹֽא־ אָז֙ אֶשְׁלַ֣ח אֵלֶ֔יךָ וְגָלִ֖יתִי אֶת־ אָזְנֶֽךָ׃ | 12. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’el- dā·wiḏ, Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl kî- ’eḥ·qōr ’eṯ- ’ā·ḇî, kā·‘êṯ mā·ḥār haš·šə·li·šîṯ, wə·hin·nêh- ṭō·wḇ ’el- dā·wiḏ; wə·lō- ’āz ’eš·laḥ ’ê·le·ḵā, wə·ḡā·lî·ṯî ’eṯ- ’ā·zə·ne·ḵā. | 12 Then Jonathan said to David: “The Lord God of Israel is witness! When I have sounded out my father sometime tomorrow, or the third day, and indeed there is good toward David, and I do not send to you and tell you, | 12. Gionatan disse a Davide: «Il Signore, il Dio d’Israele, mi sia testimone! Quando domani o dopodomani, a quest’ora, io avrò sentito quello che pensa mio padre, se egli è ben disposto verso Davide e io non mando a fartelo sapere, |
| 13. כֹּֽה־ יַעֲשֶׂה֩ יְהוָ֨ה לִֽיהוֹנָתָ֜ן וְכֹ֣ה יֹסִ֗יף כִּֽי־ יֵיטִ֨ב אֶל־ אָבִ֤י אֶת־ הָֽרָעָה֙ עָלֶ֔יךָ וְגָלִ֙יתִי֙ אֶת־ אָזְנֶ֔ךָ וְשִׁלַּחְתִּ֖יךָ וְהָלַכְתָּ֣ לְשָׁל֑וֹם וִיהִ֤י יְהוָה֙ עִמָּ֔ךְ כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר הָיָ֖ה עִם־ אָבִֽי׃ | 13. kōh- ya·‘ă·śeh Yah·weh lî·hō·w·nā·ṯān wə·ḵōh yō·sîp̄, kî- yê·ṭiḇ ’el- ’ā·ḇî ’eṯ- hā·rā·‘āh ‘ā·le·ḵā, wə·ḡā·lî·ṯî ’eṯ- ’ā·zə·ne·ḵā, wə·šil·laḥ·tî·ḵā wə·hā·laḵ·tā lə·šā·lō·wm; wî·hî Yah·weh ‘im·māḵ, ka·’ă·šer hā·yāh ‘im- ’ā·ḇî. | 13 may the Lord do so and much more to Jonathan. But if it pleases my father to do you evil, then I will report it to you and send you away, that you may go in safety. And the Lord be with you as He has been with my father. | 13. il Signore tratti Gionatan con tutto il suo rigore! Nel caso poi che mio padre voglia farti del male, te lo farò sapere e ti lascerò partire perché tu ti metta al sicuro; e il Signore sia con te come è stato con mio padre! |
| 14. וְלֹ֖א אִם־ עוֹדֶ֣נִּי חָ֑י וְלֹֽא־ תַעֲשֶׂ֧ה עִמָּדִ֛י חֶ֥סֶד יְהוָ֖ה וְלֹ֥א אָמֽוּת׃ | 14. wə·lō ’im- ‘ō·w·ḏen·nî ḥāy; wə·lō- ṯa·‘ă·śeh ‘im·mā·ḏî ḥe·seḏ Yah·weh wə·lō ’ā·mūṯ. | 14 And you shall not only show me the kindness of the Lord while I still live, that I may not die; | 14. Possa tu, se sarò ancora in vita, usare verso di me la bontà del Signore, perché io non muoia. |
| 15. וְלֹֽא־ תַכְרִ֧ת אֶֽת־ חַסְדְּךָ֛ מֵעִ֥ם בֵּיתִ֖י עַד־ עוֹלָ֑ם וְלֹ֗א בְּהַכְרִ֤ת יְהוָה֙ אֶת־ אֹיְבֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד אִ֕ישׁ מֵעַ֖ל פְּנֵ֥י הָאֲדָמָֽה׃ | 15. wə·lō- ṯaḵ·riṯ ’eṯ- ḥas·də·ḵā mê·‘im bê·ṯî ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām; wə·lō, bə·haḵ·riṯ Yah·weh ’eṯ- ’ō·yə·ḇê ḏā·wiḏ, ’îš mê·‘al pə·nê hā·’ă·ḏā·māh. | 15 but you shall not cut off your kindness from my house forever, no, not when the Lord has cut off every one of the enemies of David from the face of the earth.” | 15. Non cessare mai di essere buono verso la mia casa, neppure quando il Signore avrà sterminato dalla faccia della terra fino all’ultimo i nemici di Davide». |
| 16. וַיִּכְרֹ֥ת יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן עִם־ בֵּ֣ית דָּוִ֑ד וּבִקֵּ֣שׁ יְהוָ֔ה מִיַּ֖ד אֹיְבֵ֥י דָוִֽד׃ | 16. way·yiḵ·rōṯ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ‘im- bêṯ dā·wiḏ; ū·ḇiq·qêš Yah·weh, mî·yaḏ ’ō·yə·ḇê ḏā·wiḏ. | 16 So Jonathan made a covenant with the house of David, saying, “Let the Lord require it at the hand of David’s enemies.” | 16. Così Gionatan strinse alleanza con la casa di Davide, dicendo: «Il Signore faccia vendetta dei nemici di Davide!» |
| 17. וַיּ֤וֹסֶף יְהֽוֹנָתָן֙ לְהַשְׁבִּ֣יעַ אֶת־ דָּוִ֔ד בְּאַהֲבָת֖וֹ אֹת֑וֹ כִּֽי־ אַהֲבַ֥ת נַפְשׁ֖וֹ אֲהֵבֽוֹ׃ ס | 17. way·yō·w·sep̄ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān lə·haš·bî·a‘ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ, bə·’a·hă·ḇā·ṯōw ’ō·ṯōw; kî- ’a·hă·ḇaṯ nap̄·šōw ’ă·hê·ḇōw. s | 17 Now Jonathan again caused David to vow, because he loved him; for he loved him as he loved his own soul. | 17. Per l’amore che aveva verso di lui, Gionatan fece di nuovo giurare Davide; perché egli lo amava come la sua stessa vita. |
| 18. וַיֹּֽאמֶר־ ל֥וֹ יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן מָחָ֣ר חֹ֑דֶשׁ וְנִפְקַ֕דְתָּ כִּ֥י יִפָּקֵ֖ד מוֹשָׁבֶֽךָ׃ | 18. way·yō·mer- lōw yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān mā·ḥār ḥō·ḏeš; wə·nip̄·qaḏ·tā kî yip·pā·qêḏ mō·wō·šā·ḇe·ḵā. | 18 Then Jonathan said to David, “Tomorrow is the New Moon; and you will be missed, because your seat will be empty. | 18. Poi Gionatan gli disse: «Domani è la luna nuova e la tua assenza sarà notata, perché il tuo posto sarà vuoto. |
| 19. וְשִׁלַּשְׁתָּ֙ תֵּרֵ֣ד מְאֹ֔ד וּבָאתָ֙ אֶל־ הַמָּק֔וֹם אֲשֶׁר־ נִסְתַּ֥רְתָּ שָּׁ֖ם בְּי֣וֹם הַֽמַּעֲשֶׂ֑ה וְיָ֣שַׁבְתָּ֔ אֵ֖צֶל הָאֶ֥בֶן הָאָֽזֶל׃ | 19. wə·šil·laš·tā tê·rêḏ mə·’ōḏ, ū·ḇā·ṯā ’el- ham·mā·qō·wm, ’ă·šer- nis·tar·tā šām bə·yō·wm ham·ma·‘ă·śeh; wə·yā·šaḇ·tā, ’ê·ṣel hā·’e·ḇen hā·’ā·zel. | 19 And when you have stayed three days, go down quickly and come to the place where you hid on the day of the deed; and remain by the stone Ezel. | 19. Dopodomani dunque tu scenderai giù fino al luogo dove ti nascondesti il giorno di quel fatto[1] e rimarrai presso la pietra di Ezel. |
| 20. וַאֲנִ֕י שְׁלֹ֥שֶׁת הַחִצִּ֖ים צִדָּ֣ה אוֹרֶ֑ה לְשַֽׁלַּֽח־ לִ֖י לְמַטָּרָֽה׃ | 20. wa·’ă·nî šə·lō·šeṯ ha·ḥiṣ·ṣîm ṣid·dāh ’ō·w·reh; lə·šal·laḥ- lî lə·maṭ·ṭā·rāh. | 20 Then I will shoot three arrows to the side, as though I shot at a target; | 20. Io tirerò tre frecce da quel lato, come se tirassi al bersaglio. |
| 21. וְהִנֵּה֙ אֶשְׁלַ֣ח אֶת־ הַנַּ֔עַר לֵ֖ךְ מְצָ֣א אֶת־ הַחִצִּ֑ים אִם־ אָמֹר֩ אֹמַ֨ר לַנַּ֜עַר הִנֵּ֥ה הַחִצִּ֣ים ׀ מִמְּךָ֣ וָהֵ֗נָּה קָחֶ֧נּוּ ׀ וָבֹ֛אָה כִּֽי־ שָׁל֥וֹם לְךָ֛ וְאֵ֥ין דָּבָ֖ר חַי־ יְהוָֽה׃ | 21. wə·hin·nêh ’eš·laḥ ’eṯ- han·na·‘ar, lêḵ mə·ṣā ’eṯ- ha·ḥiṣ·ṣîm; ’im- ’ā·mōr ’ō·mar lan·na·‘ar hin·nêh ha·ḥiṣ·ṣîm mim·mə·ḵā wā·hên·nāh, qā·ḥen·nū wā·ḇō·’āh kî- šā·lō·wm lə·ḵā wə·’ên dā·ḇār ḥay- Yah·weh. | 21 and there I will send a lad, saying, ‘Go, find the arrows.’ If I expressly say to him, ‘Look, the arrows are on this side of you; get them and come’–then, as the Lord lives, there is safety for you and no harm. | 21. Poi subito manderò il ragazzo, dicendogli: “Va’ a cercare le frecce”. Se dico al ragazzo: “Guarda, le frecce sono di qua da te, prendile!”, tu allora vieni, perché tutto va bene per te e non hai nulla da temere, come il Signore vive! |
| 22. וְאִם־ כֹּ֤ה אֹמַר֙ לָעֶ֔לֶם הִנֵּ֥ה הַחִצִּ֖ים מִמְּךָ֣ וָהָ֑לְאָה לֵ֕ךְ כִּ֥י שִֽׁלַּחֲךָ֖ יְהוָֽה׃ | 22. wə·’im- kōh ’ō·mar lā·‘e·lem, hin·nêh ha·ḥiṣ·ṣîm mim·mə·ḵā wā·hā·lə·’āh; lêḵ kî šil·la·ḥă·ḵā Yah·weh. | 22 But if I say thus to the young man, ‘Look, the arrows are beyond you’–go your way, for the Lord has sent you away. | 22. Ma se dico al giovane: “Guarda, le frecce sono di là da te!”, allora vattene, perché il Signore ti manda via. |
| 23. וְהַ֨דָּבָ֔ר אֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבַּ֖רְנוּ אֲנִ֣י וָאָ֑תָּה הִנֵּ֧ה יְהוָ֛ה בֵּינִ֥י וּבֵינְךָ֖ עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ ס | 23. wə·had·dā·ḇār, ’ă·šer dib·bar·nū ’ă·nî wā·’āt·tāh; hin·nêh Yah·weh bê·nî ū·ḇê·nə·ḵā ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. s | 23 And as for the matter which you and I have spoken of, indeed the Lord be between you and me forever.” | 23. Quanto a quel che abbiamo convenuto tu e io, ecco, il Signore ne è testimone per sempre». |
| 24. וַיִּסָּתֵ֥ר דָּוִ֖ד בַּשָּׂדֶ֑ה וַיְהִ֣י הַחֹ֔דֶשׁ וַיֵּ֧שֶׁב הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ [על־] (אֶל־) הַלֶּ֖חֶם לֶאֱכֽוֹל׃ | 24. way·yis·sā·ṯêr dā·wiḏ baś·śā·ḏeh; way·hî ha·ḥō·ḏeš, way·yê·šeḇ ham·me·leḵ [‘al- ḵ] (’el- hal·le·ḥem q) le·’ĕ·ḵō·wl. | 24 Then David hid in the field. And when the New Moon had come, the king sat down to eat the feast. | 24. Davide dunque si nascose nella campagna; e quando venne il novilunio, il re si mise a tavola per mangiare. |
| 25. וַיֵּ֣שֶׁב הַ֠מֶּלֶךְ עַל־ מ֨וֹשָׁב֜וֹ כְּפַ֣עַם ׀ בְּפַ֗עַם אֶל־ מוֹשַׁב֙ הַקִּ֔יר וַיָּ֙קָם֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן וַיֵּ֥שֶׁב אַבְנֵ֖ר מִצַּ֣ד שָׁא֑וּל וַיִּפָּקֵ֖ד מְק֥וֹם דָּוִֽד׃ | 25. way·yê·šeḇ ham·me·leḵ ‘al- mō·wō·šā·ḇōw kə·p̄a·‘am bə·p̄a·‘am, ’el- mō·wō·šaḇ haq·qîr, way·yā·qām yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, way·yê·šeḇ ’aḇ·nêr miṣ·ṣaḏ šā·’ūl; way·yip·pā·qêḏ mə·qō·wm dā·wiḏ. | 25 Now the king sat on his seat, as at other times, on a seat by the wall. And Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by Saul’s side, but David’s place was empty. | 25. Il re, come al solito, si sedette sulla sedia che era vicina al muro; Gionatan si mise di fronte. Abner si sedette accanto a Saul, ma il posto di Davide rimase vuoto. |
| 26. וְלֹֽא־ דִבֶּ֥ר שָׁא֛וּל מְא֖וּמָה בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא כִּ֤י אָמַר֙ מִקְרֶ֣ה ה֔וּא בִּלְתִּ֥י טָה֛וֹר ה֖וּא כִּֽי־ לֹ֥א טָהֽוֹר׃ ס | 26. wə·lō- ḏib·ber šā·’ūl mə·’ū·māh bay·yō·wm ha·hū; kî ’ā·mar miq·reh hū, bil·tî ṭā·hō·wr hū kî- lō ṭā·hō·wr. s | 26 Nevertheless Saul did not say anything that day, for he thought, “Something has happened to him; he is unclean, surely he is unclean.” | 26. Tuttavia Saul non disse nulla quel giorno, perché pensava: «Gli è successo qualcosa per cui non è puro; certo egli non è puro». |
| 27. וַיְהִ֗י מִֽמָּחֳרַ֤ת הַחֹ֙דֶשׁ֙ הַשֵּׁנִ֔י וַיִּפָּקֵ֖ד מְק֣וֹם דָּוִ֑ד ס וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ יְהוֹנָתָ֣ן בְּנ֔וֹ מַדּ֜וּעַ לֹא־ בָ֧א בֶן־ יִשַׁ֛י גַּם־ תְּמ֥וֹל גַּם־ הַיּ֖וֹם אֶל־ הַלָּֽחֶם׃ | 27. way·hî, mim·mā·ḥo·raṯ ha·ḥō·ḏeš haš·šê·nî, way·yip·pā·qêḏ mə·qō·wm dā·wiḏ; s way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw, mad·dū·a‘ lō- ḇā ḇen- yi·šay gam- tə·mō·wl gam- hay·yō·wm ’el- hal·lā·ḥem. | 27 And it happened the next day, the second day of the month, that David’s place was empty. And Saul said to Jonathan his son, “Why has the son of Jesse not come to eat, either yesterday or today?” | 27. Ma l’indomani, il secondo giorno della luna nuova, il posto di Davide era ancora vuoto; allora Saul disse a Gionatan suo figlio: «Perché il figlio d’Iesse non è venuto a mangiare né ieri né oggi?» |
| 28. וַיַּ֥עַן יְהוֹנָתָ֖ן אֶת־ שָׁא֑וּל נִשְׁאֹ֨ל נִשְׁאַ֥ל דָּוִ֛ד מֵעִמָּדִ֖י עַד־ בֵּ֥ית לָֽחֶם׃ | 28. way·ya·‘an yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’eṯ- šā·’ūl; niš·’ōl niš·’al dā·wiḏ mê·‘im·mā·ḏî ‘aḏ- bêṯ lā·ḥem. | 28 So Jonathan answered Saul, “David earnestly asked permission of me to go to Bethlehem. | 28. Gionatan rispose a Saul: «Davide mi ha chiesto con insistenza di lasciarlo andare a Betlemme; |
| 29. וַיֹּ֡אמֶר שַׁלְּחֵ֣נִי נָ֡א כִּ֣י זֶבַח֩ מִשְׁפָּחָ֨ה לָ֜נוּ בָּעִ֗יר וְה֤וּא צִוָּֽה־ לִי֙ אָחִ֔י וְעַתָּ֗ה אִם־ מָצָ֤אתִי חֵן֙ בְּעֵינֶ֔יךָ אִמָּ֥לְטָה נָּ֖א וְאֶרְאֶ֣ה אֶת־ אֶחָ֑י עַל־ כֵּ֣ן לֹא־ בָ֔א אֶל־ שֻׁלְחַ֖ן הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס | 29. way·yō·mer šal·lə·ḥê·nî nā kî ze·ḇaḥ miš·pā·ḥāh lā·nū bā·‘îr, wə·hū ṣiw·wāh- lî ’ā·ḥî, wə·‘at·tāh, ’im- mā·ṣā·ṯî ḥên bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā, ’im·mā·lə·ṭāh nā wə·’er·’eh ’eṯ- ’e·ḥāy; ‘al- kên lō- ḇā, ’el- šul·ḥan ham·me·leḵ. s | 29 And he said, ‘Please let me go, for our family has a sacrifice in the city, and my brother has commanded me to be there. And now, if I have found favor in your eyes, please let me get away and see my brothers.’ Therefore he has not come to the king’s table.” | 29. e ha detto: “Ti prego, lasciami andare, perché abbiamo in città un sacrificio di famiglia e mio fratello mi ha raccomandato di andarvi; ora dunque, se ho trovato grazia agli occhi tuoi, ti prego, lasciami fare una corsa per andare a vedere i miei fratelli”. Per questa ragione egli non è venuto alla mensa del re». |
| 30. וַיִּֽחַר־ אַ֤ף שָׁאוּל֙ בִּיה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ל֔וֹ בֶּֽן־ נַעֲוַ֖ת הַמַּרְדּ֑וּת הֲל֣וֹא יָדַ֗עְתִּי כִּֽי־ בֹחֵ֤ר אַתָּה֙ לְבֶן־ יִשַׁ֔י לְבָ֨שְׁתְּךָ֔ וּלְבֹ֖שֶׁת עֶרְוַ֥ת אִמֶּֽךָ׃ | 30. way·yi·ḥar- ’ap̄ šā·’ūl bî·hō·w·nā·ṯān, way·yō·mer lōw, ben- na·‘ă·waṯ ham·mar·dūṯ; hă·lō·w yā·ḏa‘·tî, kî- ḇō·ḥêr ’at·tāh lə·ḇen- yi·šay, lə·ḇā·šə·tə·ḵā, ū·lə·ḇō·šeṯ ‘er·waṯ ’im·me·ḵā. | 30 Then Saul’s anger was aroused against Jonathan, and he said to him, “You son of a perverse, rebellious woman! Do I not know that you have chosen the son of Jesse to your own shame and to the shame of your mother’s nakedness? | 30. Allora l’ira di Saul si accese contro Gionatan, e gli disse: «Figlio perverso e ribelle, non so io forse che tu prendi le difese del figlio d’Iesse, a tua vergogna e a vergogna di tua madre? |
| 31. כִּ֣י כָל־ הַיָּמִ֗ים אֲשֶׁ֤ר בֶּן־ יִשַׁי֙ חַ֣י עַל־ הָאֲדָמָ֔ה לֹ֥א תִכּ֖וֹן אַתָּ֣ה וּמַלְכוּתֶ֑ךָ וְעַתָּ֗ה שְׁלַ֨ח וְקַ֤ח אֹתוֹ֙ אֵלַ֔י כִּ֥י בֶן־ מָ֖וֶת הֽוּא׃ ס | 31. kî ḵāl hay·yā·mîm, ’ă·šer ben- yi·šay ḥay ‘al- hā·’ă·ḏā·māh, lō ṯik·kō·wn ’at·tāh ū·mal·ḵū·ṯe·ḵā; wə·‘at·tāh, šə·laḥ wə·qaḥ ’ō·ṯōw ’ê·lay, kî ḇen- mā·weṯ hū. s | 31 For as long as the son of Jesse lives on the earth, you shall not be established, nor your kingdom. Now therefore, send and bring him to me, for he shall surely die.” | 31. Poiché fintanto che il figlio d’Iesse avrà vita sulla terra non vi sarà stabilità per te né per il tuo regno. Dunque mandalo a cercare e fallo venire da me, perché deve morire». |
| 32. וַיַּ֙עַן֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן אֶת־ שָׁא֖וּל אָבִ֑יו וַיֹּ֧אמֶר אֵלָ֛יו לָ֥מָּה יוּמַ֖ת מֶ֥ה עָשָֽׂה׃ | 32. way·ya·‘an yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, ’eṯ- šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇîw; way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw lām·māh yū·maṯ meh ‘ā·śāh. | 32 And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and said to him, “Why should he be killed? What has he done?” | 32. Gionatan rispose a Saul suo padre e gli disse: «Perché dovrebbe morire? Che ha fatto?» |
| 33. וַיָּ֨טֶל שָׁא֧וּל אֶֽת־ הַחֲנִ֛ית עָלָ֖יו לְהַכֹּת֑וֹ וַיֵּ֙דַע֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן כִּֽי־ כָ֥לָה הִ֛יא מֵעִ֥ם אָבִ֖יו לְהָמִ֥ית אֶת־ דָּוִֽד׃ ס | 33. way·yā·ṭel šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ha·ḥă·nîṯ ‘ā·lāw lə·hak·kō·ṯōw; way·yê·ḏa‘ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, kî- ḵā·lāh hî mê·‘im ’ā·ḇîw lə·hā·mîṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ. s | 33 Then Saul cast a spear at him to kill him, by which Jonathan knew that it was determined by his father to kill David. | 33. Saul brandì la lancia contro di lui per colpirlo. Allora Gionatan riconobbe che suo padre aveva deciso di uccidere Davide. |
| 34. וַיָּ֧קָם יְהוֹנָתָ֛ן מֵעִ֥ם הַשֻּׁלְחָ֖ן בָּחֳרִי־ אָ֑ף וְלֹא־ אָכַ֞ל בְּיוֹם־ הַחֹ֤דֶשׁ הַשֵּׁנִי֙ לֶ֔חֶם כִּ֤י נֶעְצַב֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד כִּ֥י הִכְלִמ֖וֹ אָבִֽיו׃ ס | 34. way·yā·qām yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān mê·‘im haš·šul·ḥān bā·ḥo·rî- ’āp̄; wə·lō- ’ā·ḵal bə·yō·wm- ha·ḥō·ḏeš haš·šê·nî le·ḥem, kî ne‘·ṣaḇ ’el- dā·wiḏ, kî hiḵ·li·mōw ’ā·ḇîw. s | 34 So Jonathan arose from the table in fierce anger, and ate no food the second day of the month, for he was grieved for David, because his father had treated him shamefully. | 34. Acceso d’ira, si alzò da tavola, e non mangiò nulla il secondo giorno della luna nuova, addolorato com’era per l’offesa che suo padre aveva fatta a Davide. |
| 35. וַיְהִ֣י בַבֹּ֔קֶר וַיֵּצֵ֧א יְהוֹנָתָ֛ן הַשָּׂדֶ֖ה לְמוֹעֵ֣ד דָּוִ֑ד וְנַ֥עַר קָטֹ֖ן עִמּֽוֹ׃ | 35. way·hî ḇab·bō·qer, way·yê·ṣê yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān haś·śā·ḏeh lə·mō·w·‘êḏ dā·wiḏ; wə·na·‘ar qā·ṭōn ‘im·mōw. | 35 And so it was, in the morning, that Jonathan went out into the field at the time appointed with David, and a little lad was with him. | 35. La mattina dopo, Gionatan andò nei campi a incontrare Davide, e aveva con sé un ragazzo. |
| 36. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר לְנַעֲר֔וֹ רֻ֗ץ מְצָ֥א נָא֙ אֶת־ הַ֣חִצִּ֔ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר אָנֹכִ֖י מוֹרֶ֑ה הַנַּ֣עַר רָ֔ץ וְהֽוּא־ יָרָ֥ה הַחֵ֖צִי לְהַעֲבִרֽוֹ׃ | 36. way·yō·mer lə·na·‘ă·rōw, ruṣ, mə·ṣā nā ’eṯ- ha·ḥiṣ·ṣîm, ’ă·šer ’ā·nō·ḵî mō·w·reh; han·na·‘ar rāṣ, wə·hū- yā·rāh ha·ḥê·ṣî lə·ha·‘ă·ḇi·rōw. | 36 Then he said to his lad, “Now run, find the arrows which I shoot.” As the lad ran, he shot an arrow beyond him. | 36. Disse al ragazzo: «Corri a cercare le frecce che tiro». Mentre il ragazzo correva, tirò una freccia che passò di là da lui. |
| 37. וַיָּבֹ֤א הַנַּ֙עַר֙ עַד־ מְק֣וֹם הַחֵ֔צִי אֲשֶׁ֥ר יָרָ֖ה יְהוֹנָתָ֑ן וַיִּקְרָ֨א יְהוֹנָתָ֜ן אַחֲרֵ֤י הַנַּ֙עַר֙ וַיֹּ֔אמֶר הֲל֥וֹא הַחֵ֖צִי מִמְּךָ֥ וָהָֽלְאָה׃ | 37. way·yā·ḇō han·na·‘ar ‘aḏ- mə·qō·wm ha·ḥê·ṣî, ’ă·šer yā·rāh yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān; way·yiq·rā yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’a·ḥă·rê han·na·‘ar way·yō·mer, hă·lō·w ha·ḥê·ṣî mim·mə·ḵā wā·hā·lə·’āh. | 37 When the lad had come to the place where the arrow was which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried out after the lad and said, “Is not the arrow beyond you?” | 37. Quando il ragazzo fu giunto al luogo dov’era la freccia che Gionatan aveva tirata, Gionatan gli gridò dietro: «La freccia non è forse di là da te?» |
| 38. וַיִּקְרָ֤א יְהֽוֹנָתָן֙ אַחֲרֵ֣י הַנַּ֔עַר מְהֵרָ֥ה ח֖וּשָׁה אַֽל־ תַּעֲמֹ֑ד וַיְלַקֵּ֞ט נַ֤עַר יְהֽוֹנָתָן֙ אֶת־ [החצי] (הַ֣חִצִּ֔ים) וַיָּבֹ֖א אֶל־ אֲדֹנָֽיו׃ | 38. way·yiq·rā yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’a·ḥă·rê han·na·‘ar, mə·hê·rāh ḥū·šāh ’al- ta·‘ă·mōḏ; way·laq·qêṭ na·‘ar yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’eṯ- [ha·ḥê·ṣî ḵ] (ha·ḥiṣ·ṣîm, q) way·yā·ḇō ’el- ’ă·ḏō·nāw. | 38 And Jonathan cried out after the lad, “Make haste, hurry, do not delay!” So Jonathan’s lad gathered up the arrows and came back to his master. | 38. Gionatan gridò ancora dietro al ragazzo: «Via, fa’ presto, non ti trattenere!» Il ragazzo raccolse le frecce e tornò dal suo padrone. |
| 39. וְהַנַּ֖עַר לֹֽא־ יָדַ֣ע מְא֑וּמָה אַ֤ךְ יְהֽוֹנָתָן֙ וְדָוִ֔ד יָדְע֖וּ אֶת־ הַדָּבָֽר׃ | 39. wə·han·na·‘ar lō- yā·ḏa‘ mə·’ū·māh; ’aḵ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān wə·ḏā·wiḏ, yā·ḏə·‘ū ’eṯ- had·dā·ḇār. | 39 But the lad did not know anything. Only Jonathan and David knew of the matter. | 39. Ora il ragazzo non sapeva nulla; Gionatan e Davide erano i soli a sapere di che si trattava. |
| 40. וַיִּתֵּ֤ן יְהֽוֹנָתָן֙ אֶת־ כֵּלָ֔יו אֶל־ הַנַּ֖עַר אֲשֶׁר־ ל֑וֹ וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ל֔וֹ לֵ֖ךְ הָבֵ֥יא הָעִֽיר׃ | 40. way·yit·tên yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’eṯ- kê·lāw, ’el- han·na·‘ar ’ă·šer- lōw; way·yō·mer lōw, lêḵ hā·ḇê hā·‘îr. | 40 Then Jonathan gave his weapons to his lad, and said to him, “Go, carry them to the city.” | 40. Gionatan diede le sue armi al ragazzo e gli disse: «Va’, portale in città». |
| 41. הַנַּעַר֮ בָּא֒ וְדָוִ֗ד קָ֚ם מֵאֵ֣צֶל הַנֶּ֔גֶב וַיִּפֹּ֨ל לְאַפָּ֥יו אַ֛רְצָה וַיִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ שָׁלֹ֣שׁ פְּעָמִ֑ים וַֽיִּשְּׁק֣וּ ׀ אִ֣ישׁ אֶת־ רֵעֵ֗הוּ וַיִּבְכּוּ֙ אִ֣ישׁ אֶת־ רֵעֵ֔הוּ עַד־ דָּוִ֖ד הִגְדִּֽיל׃ | 41. han·na·‘ar bā wə·ḏā·wiḏ, qām mê·’ê·ṣel han·ne·ḡeḇ, way·yip·pōl lə·’ap·pāw ’ar·ṣāh way·yiš·ta·ḥū šā·lōš pə·‘ā·mîm; way·yiš·šə·qū ’îš ’eṯ- rê·‘ê·hū, way·yiḇ·kū ’îš ’eṯ- rê·‘ê·hū, ‘aḏ- dā·wiḏ hiḡ·dîl. | 41 As soon as the lad had gone, David arose from a place toward the south, fell on his face to the ground, and bowed down three times. And they kissed one another; and they wept together, but David more so. | 41. E come il ragazzo se ne fu andato, Davide si alzò dal lato sud, si gettò con la faccia a terra e si prostrò tre volte; poi i due si baciarono e piansero insieme; Davide soprattutto pianse a dirotto. |
| 42. וַיֹּ֧אמֶר יְהוֹנָתָ֛ן לְדָוִ֖ד לֵ֣ךְ לְשָׁל֑וֹם אֲשֶׁר֩ נִשְׁבַּ֨עְנוּ שְׁנֵ֜ינוּ אֲנַ֗חְנוּ בְּשֵׁ֤ם יְהוָה֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר יְהוָ֞ה יִֽהְיֶ֣ה ׀ בֵּינִ֣י וּבֵינֶ֗ךָ וּבֵ֥ין זַרְעִ֛י וּבֵ֥ין זַרְעֲךָ֖ עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ פ וַיָּ֖קָם וַיֵּלַ֑ךְ וִיהוֹנָתָ֖ן בָּ֥א הָעִֽיר׃ | 42. way·yō·mer yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān lə·ḏā·wiḏ lêḵ lə·šā·lō·wm; ’ă·šer niš·ba‘·nū šə·nê·nū ’ă·naḥ·nū, bə·šêm Yah·weh lê·mōr, Yah·weh yih·yeh bê·nî ū·ḇê·ne·ḵā, ū·ḇên zar·‘î ū·ḇên zar·‘ă·ḵā ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. p̄ | 42 Then Jonathan said to David, “Go in peace, since we have both sworn in the name of the Lord, saying, ‘May the Lord be between you and me, and between your descendants and my descendants, forever.’ ” So he arose and departed, and Jonathan went into the city. | 42. Gionatan disse a Davide: «Va’ in pace, ora che abbiamo fatto tutti e due questo giuramento nel nome del Signore. Il Signore sia testimone fra me e te, e fra la mia e la tua discendenza, per sempre». |
Chapter 21
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיָּבֹ֤א דָוִד֙ נֹ֔בֶה אֶל־ אֲחִימֶ֖לֶךְ הַכֹּהֵ֑ן וַיֶּחֱרַ֨ד אֲחִימֶ֜לֶךְ לִקְרַ֣את דָּוִ֗ד וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לוֹ֙ מַדּ֤וּעַ אַתָּה֙ לְבַדֶּ֔ךָ וְאִ֖ישׁ אֵ֥ין אִתָּֽךְ׃ | 1. way·yā·qām way·yê·laḵ; wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān bā hā·‘îr. | 1 Now David came to Nob, to Ahimelech the priest. And Ahimelech was afraid when he met David, and said to him, “Why are you alone, and no one is with you?” | 1. Davide andò a Nob dal sacerdote Aimelec; Aimelec gli venne incontro turbato e gli disse: «Perché sei solo e non hai nessuno con te?» |
| 2. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד לַאֲחִימֶ֣לֶךְ הַכֹּהֵ֗ן הַמֶּלֶךְ֮ צִוַּ֣נִי דָבָר֒ וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלַ֗י אִ֣ישׁ אַל־ יֵ֧דַע מְא֛וּמָה אֶת־ הַדָּבָ֛ר אֲשֶׁר־ אָנֹכִ֥י שֹׁלֵֽחֲךָ֖ וַאֲשֶׁ֣ר צִוִּיתִ֑ךָ וְאֶת־ הַנְּעָרִ֣ים יוֹדַ֔עְתִּי אֶל־ מְק֥וֹם פְּלֹנִ֖י אַלְמוֹנִֽי׃ | 2. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ nō·ḇeh, ’el- ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ hak·kō·hên; way·ye·ḥĕ·raḏ ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ liq·raṯ dā·wiḏ, way·yō·mer lōw mad·dū·a‘ ’at·tāh lə·ḇad·de·ḵā, wə·’îš ’ên ’it·tāḵ. | 2 So David said to Ahimelech the priest, “The king has ordered me on some business, and said to me, ‘Do not let anyone know anything about the business on which I send you, or what I have commanded you.’ And I have directed my young men to such and such a place. | 2. Davide rispose al sacerdote Aimelec: «Il re mi ha dato un incarico e mi ha detto: “Nessuno sappia nulla dell’affare per cui ti mando e dell’ordine che ti ho dato”; e quanto alla mia gente, le ho detto di trovarsi in un dato luogo. |
| 3. וְעַתָּ֗ה מַה־ יֵּ֧שׁ תַּֽחַת־ יָדְךָ֛ חֲמִשָּׁה־ לֶ֖חֶם תְּנָ֣ה בְיָדִ֑י א֖וֹ הַנִּמְצָֽא׃ | 3. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ la·’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ hak·kō·hên, ham·me·leḵ ṣiw·wa·nî ḏā·ḇār way·yō·mer ’ê·lay, ’îš ’al- yê·ḏa‘ mə·’ū·māh ’eṯ- had·dā·ḇār ’ă·šer- ’ā·nō·ḵî šō·lê·ḥă·ḵā wa·’ă·šer ṣiw·wî·ṯi·ḵā; wə·’eṯ- han·nə·‘ā·rîm yō·w·ḏa‘·tî, ’el- mə·qō·wm pə·lō·nî ’al·mō·w·nî. | 3 Now therefore, what have you on hand? Give me five loaves of bread in my hand, or whatever can be found.” | 3. Ora che hai qui a portata di mano? Dammi cinque pani o quelli che si potrà trovare». |
| 4. וַיַּ֨עַן הַכֹּהֵ֤ן אֶת־ דָּוִד֙ וַיֹּ֔אמֶר אֵֽין־ לֶ֥חֶם חֹ֖ל אֶל־ תַּ֣חַת יָדִ֑י כִּֽי־ אִם־ לֶ֤חֶם קֹ֙דֶשׁ֙ יֵ֔שׁ אִם־ נִשְׁמְר֥וּ הַנְּעָרִ֖ים אַ֥ךְ מֵאִשָּֽׁה׃ פ | 4. wə·‘at·tāh, mah- yêš ta·ḥaṯ- yā·ḏə·ḵā ḥă·miš·šāh- le·ḥem tə·nāh ḇə·yā·ḏî; ’ōw han·nim·ṣā. | 4 And the priest answered David and said, “There is no common bread on hand; but there is holy bread, if the young men have at least kept themselves from women.” | 4. Il sacerdote rispose a Davide e disse: «Non ho sotto mano del pane comune, ma c’è del pane consacrato; i giovani si sono almeno astenuti da contatto con donne?» |
| 5. וַיַּעַן֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶת־ הַכֹּהֵ֜ן וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ל֗וֹ כִּ֣י אִם־ אִשָּׁ֤ה עֲצֻֽרָה־ לָ֙נוּ֙ כִּתְמ֣וֹל שִׁלְשֹׁ֔ם בְּצֵאתִ֕י וַיִּהְי֥וּ כְלֵֽי־ הַנְּעָרִ֖ים קֹ֑דֶשׁ וְהוּא֙ דֶּ֣רֶךְ חֹ֔ל וְאַ֕ף כִּ֥י הַיּ֖וֹם יִקְדַּ֥שׁ בַּכֶּֽלִי׃ | 5. way·ya·‘an hak·kō·hên ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ way·yō·mer, ’ên- le·ḥem ḥōl ’el- ta·ḥaṯ yā·ḏî; kî- ’im- le·ḥem qō·ḏeš yêš, ’im- niš·mə·rū han·nə·‘ā·rîm ’aḵ mê·’iš·šāh. p̄ | 5 Then David answered the priest, and said to him, “Truly, women have been kept from us about three days since I came out. And the vessels of the young men are holy, and the bread is in effect common, even though it was sanctified in the vessel this day.” | 5. Davide rispose al sacerdote: «Da quando sono partito, tre giorni fa, siamo rimasti senza donne, e quanto ai vasi della mia gente, erano puri; e se anche la nostra missione è profana, essa sarà oggi santificata da quel che si porrà nei vasi». |
| 6. וַיִּתֶּן־ ל֥וֹ הַכֹּהֵ֖ן קֹ֑דֶשׁ כִּי֩ לֹא־ הָ֨יָה שָׁ֜ם לֶ֗חֶם כִּֽי־ אִם־ לֶ֤חֶם הַפָּנִים֙ הַמּֽוּסָרִים֙ מִלִּפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה לָשׂוּם֙ לֶ֣חֶם חֹ֔ם בְּי֖וֹם הִלָּקְחֽוֹ׃ | 6. way·ya·‘an dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- hak·kō·hên way·yō·mer lōw, kî ’im- ’iš·šāh ‘ă·ṣu·rāh- lā·nū kiṯ·mō·wl šil·šōm, bə·ṣê·ṯî way·yih·yū ḵə·lê- han·nə·‘ā·rîm qō·ḏeš; wə·hū de·reḵ ḥōl, wə·’ap̄ kî hay·yō·wm yiq·daš bak·ke·lî. | 6 So the priest gave him holy bread; for there was no bread there but the showbread which had been taken from before the Lord, in order to put hot bread in its place on the day when it was taken away. | 6. Allora il sacerdote gli diede del pane consacrato, perché non c’era là altro pane tranne quello della presentazione, che era stato tolto dalla presenza del Signore, perché fosse sostituito con pane caldo nel momento in cui veniva preso. |
| 7. וְשָׁ֡ם אִישׁ֩ מֵעַבְדֵ֨י שָׁא֜וּל בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֗וּא נֶעְצָר֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה וּשְׁמ֖וֹ דֹּאֵ֣ג הָאֲדֹמִ֑י אַבִּ֥יר הָרֹעִ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר לְשָׁאֽוּל׃ | 7. way·yit·ten- lōw hak·kō·hên qō·ḏeš; kî lō- hā·yāh šām le·ḥem, kî- ’im- le·ḥem hap·pā·nîm ham·mū·sā·rîm mil·lip̄·nê Yah·weh, lā·śūm le·ḥem ḥōm, bə·yō·wm hil·lā·qə·ḥōw. | 7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, detained before the Lord. And his name was Doeg, an Edomite, the chief of the herdsmen who belonged to Saul. | 7. Quel giorno uno dei servi di Saul si trovava là trattenuto in presenza del Signore; si chiamava Doeg, era edomita e capo dei pastori di Saul. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ לַאֲחִימֶ֔לֶךְ וְאִ֛ין יֶשׁ־ פֹּ֥ה תַֽחַת־ יָדְךָ֖ חֲנִ֣ית אוֹ־ חָ֑רֶב כִּ֣י גַם־ חַרְבִּ֤י וְגַם־ כֵּלַי֙ לֹֽא־ לָקַ֣חְתִּי בְיָדִ֔י כִּֽי־ הָיָ֥ה דְבַר־ הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ נָחֽוּץ׃ ס | 8. wə·šām ’îš mê·‘aḇ·ḏê šā·’ūl bay·yō·wm ha·hū, ne‘·ṣār lip̄·nê Yah·weh, ū·šə·mōw dō·’êḡ hā·’ă·ḏō·mî; ’ab·bîr hā·rō·‘îm ’ă·šer lə·šā·’ūl. | 8 And David said to Ahimelech, “Is there not here on hand a spear or a sword? For I have brought neither my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king’s business required haste.” | 8. Davide disse ad Aimelec: «Non hai qui disponibile una lancia o una spada? Perché io non ho preso con me né la mia spada né le mie armi, tanto premeva l’incarico del re». |
| 9. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר הַכֹּהֵ֗ן חֶרֶב֩ גָּלְיָ֨ת הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֜י אֲשֶׁר־ הִכִּ֣יתָ ׀ בְּעֵ֣מֶק הָאֵלָ֗ה הִנֵּה־ הִ֞יא לוּטָ֣ה בַשִּׂמְלָה֮ אַחֲרֵ֣י הָאֵפוֹד֒ אִם־ אֹתָ֤הּ תִּֽקַּח־ לְךָ֙ קָ֔ח כִּ֣י אֵ֥ין אַחֶ֛רֶת זוּלָתָ֖הּ בָּזֶ֑ה וַיֹּ֧אמֶר דָּוִ֛ד אֵ֥ין כָּמ֖וֹהָ תְּנֶ֥נָּה לִּֽי׃ | 9. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ la·’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ, wə·’în yeš- pōh ṯa·ḥaṯ- yā·ḏə·ḵā ḥă·nîṯ ’ōw- ḥā·reḇ; kî ḡam- ḥar·bî wə·ḡam- kê·lay lō- lā·qaḥ·tî ḇə·yā·ḏî, kî- hā·yāh ḏə·ḇar- ham·me·leḵ nā·ḥūṣ. s | 9 So the priest said, “The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom you killed in the Valley of Elah, there it is, wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod. If you will take that, take it. For there is no other except that one here.” And David said, “There is none like it; give it to me.” | 9. Il sacerdote rispose: «C’è la spada di Goliat, il Filisteo, che tu uccidesti nella valle dei terebinti; è là avvolta in un panno dietro l’efod; se la vuoi prendere, prendila, perché qui non ce n’è altra all’infuori di questa». Davide disse: «Nessuna è pari a quella; dammela!» |
| 10. וַיָּ֣קָם דָּוִ֔ד וַיִּבְרַ֥ח בַּיּוֹם־ הַה֖וּא מִפְּנֵ֣י שָׁא֑וּל וַיָּבֹ֕א אֶל־ אָכִ֖ישׁ מֶ֥לֶךְ גַּֽת׃ | 10. way·yō·mer hak·kō·hên, ḥe·reḇ gā·lə·yāṯ hap·pə·liš·tî ’ă·šer- hik·kî·ṯā bə·‘ê·meq hā·’ê·lāh, hin·nêh- hî lū·ṭāh ḇaś·śim·lāh ’a·ḥă·rê hā·’ê·p̄ō·wḏ ’im- ’ō·ṯāh tiq·qaḥ- lə·ḵā qāḥ, kî ’ên ’a·ḥe·reṯ zū·lā·ṯāh bā·zeh; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’ên kā·mō·w·hā tə·nen·nāh lî. | 10 Then David arose and fled that day from before Saul, and went to Achish the king of Gath. | 10. Allora Davide si alzò, e quel giorno riprese a fuggire lontano da Saul e andò da Achis, re di Gat. |
| 11. וַיֹּ֨אמְר֜וּ עַבְדֵ֤י אָכִישׁ֙ אֵלָ֔יו הֲלוֹא־ זֶ֥ה דָוִ֖ד מֶ֣לֶךְ הָאָ֑רֶץ הֲל֣וֹא לָזֶ֗ה יַעֲנ֤וּ בַמְּחֹלוֹת֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הִכָּ֤ה שָׁאוּל֙ [באלפו] (בַּאֲלָפָ֔יו) וְדָוִ֖ד [ברבבתו] (בְּרִבְבֹתָֽיו׃) | 11. way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ, way·yiḇ·raḥ bay·yō·wm- ha·hū mip·pə·nê šā·’ūl; way·yā·ḇō ’el- ’ā·ḵîš me·leḵ gaṯ. | 11 And the servants of Achish said to him, “Is this not David the king of the land? Did they not sing of him to one another in dances, saying: ‘Saul has slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands’?” | 11. I servi del re dissero ad Achis: «Non è questi Davide, il re del paese? Non è egli colui del quale si cantava nelle danze: “Saul ha ucciso i suoi mille e Davide i suoi diecimila?”». |
| 12. וַיָּ֧שֶׂם דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ הַדְּבָרִ֥ים הָאֵ֖לֶּה בִּלְבָב֑וֹ וַיִּרָ֣א מְאֹ֔ד מִפְּנֵ֖י אָכִ֥ישׁ מֶֽלֶךְ־ גַּֽת׃ | 12. way·yō·mə·rū ‘aḇ·ḏê ’ā·ḵîš ’ê·lāw, hă·lō·w- zeh ḏā·wiḏ me·leḵ hā·’ā·reṣ; hă·lō·w lā·zeh, ya·‘ă·nū ḇam·mə·ḥō·lō·wṯ lê·mōr, hik·kāh šā·’ūl [ba·’ă·lā·p̄ōw ḵ] (ba·’ă·lā·p̄āw, q) wə·ḏā·wiḏ [bə·riḇ·ḇō·ṯōw ḵ] (bə·riḇ·ḇō·ṯāw. q) | 12 Now David took these words to heart, and was very much afraid of Achish the king of Gath. | 12. Davide si tenne in cuore queste parole e temette Achis, re di Gat. |
| 13. וַיְשַׁנּ֤וֹ אֶת־ טַעְמוֹ֙ בְּעֵ֣ינֵיהֶ֔ם וַיִּתְהֹלֵ֖ל בְּיָדָ֑ם [ויתו] (וַיְתָיו֙) עַל־ דַּלְת֣וֹת הַשַּׁ֔עַר וַיּ֥וֹרֶד רִיר֖וֹ אֶל־ זְקָנֽוֹ׃ | 13. way·yā·śem dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh bil·ḇā·ḇōw; way·yi·rā mə·’ōḏ, mip·pə·nê ’ā·ḵîš me·leḵ- gaṯ. | 13 So he changed his behavior before them, feigned madness in their hands, scratched on the doors of the gate, and let his saliva fall down on his beard. | 13. Mutò il suo modo di fare in loro presenza, faceva il pazzo in mezzo a loro, tracciava dei segni sui battenti delle porte e si lasciava scorrere la saliva sulla barba. |
| 14. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר אָכִ֖ישׁ אֶל־ עֲבָדָ֑יו הִנֵּ֤ה תִרְאוּ֙ אִ֣ישׁ מִשְׁתַּגֵּ֔עַ לָ֛מָּה תָּבִ֥יאוּ אֹת֖וֹ אֵלָֽי׃ | 14. way·šan·nōw ’eṯ- ṭa‘·mōw bə·‘ê·nê·hem, way·yiṯ·hō·lêl bə·yā·ḏām; [way·ṯaw ḵ] (way·ṯāw q) ‘al- dal·ṯō·wṯ haš·ša·‘ar, way·yō·w·reḏ rî·rōw ’el- zə·qā·nōw. | 14 Then Achish said to his servants, “Look, you see the man is insane. Why have you brought him to me? | 14. Achis disse ai suoi servitori: «Guardate, è un pazzo. Perché me lo avete condotto? |
| 15. חֲסַ֤ר מְשֻׁגָּעִים֙ אָ֔נִי כִּי־ הֲבֵאתֶ֣ם אֶת־ זֶ֔ה לְהִשְׁתַּגֵּ֖עַ עָלָ֑י הֲזֶ֖ה יָב֥וֹא אֶל־ בֵּיתִֽי׃ ס | 15. way·yō·mer ’ā·ḵîš ’el- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw; hin·nêh ṯir·’ū ’îš miš·tag·gê·a‘, lām·māh tā·ḇî·’ū ’ō·ṯōw ’ê·lāy. | 15 Have I need of madmen, that you have brought this fellow to play the madman in my presence? Shall this fellow come into my house?” | 15. Mi mancano forse dei pazzi, che mi avete condotto questo a fare il pazzo in mia presenza? Costui non entrerà in casa mia!» |
Chapter 22
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֵּ֤לֶךְ דָּוִד֙ מִשָּׁ֔ם וַיִּמָּלֵ֖ט אֶל־ מְעָרַ֣ת עֲדֻלָּ֑ם וַיִּשְׁמְע֤וּ אֶחָיו֙ וְכָל־ בֵּ֣ית אָבִ֔יו וַיֵּרְד֥וּ אֵלָ֖יו שָֽׁמָּה׃ | 1. way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ miš·šām, way·yim·mā·lêṭ ’el- mə·‘ā·raṯ ‘ă·ḏul·lām; way·yiš·mə·‘ū ’e·ḥāw wə·ḵāl bêṯ ’ā·ḇîw, way·yê·rə·ḏū ’ê·lāw šām·māh. | 1 David therefore departed from there and escaped to the cave of Adullam. And when his brothers and all his father’s house heard it, they went down there to him. | 1. Davide partì di là e si rifugiò nella spelonca di Adullam. Quando i suoi fratelli e tutta la famiglia di suo padre lo seppero, scesero là per unirsi a lui. |
| 2. וַיִּֽתְקַבְּצ֣וּ אֵ֠לָיו כָּל־ אִ֨ישׁ מָצ֜וֹק וְכָל־ אִ֨ישׁ אֲשֶׁר־ ל֤וֹ נֹשֶׁא֙ וְכָל־ אִ֣ישׁ מַר־ נֶ֔פֶשׁ וַיְהִ֥י עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם לְשָׂ֑ר וַיִּהְי֣וּ עִמּ֔וֹ כְּאַרְבַּ֥ע מֵא֖וֹת אִֽישׁ׃ | 2. way·yiṯ·qab·bə·ṣū ’ê·lāw kāl- ’îš mā·ṣō·wq wə·ḵāl ’îš ’ă·šer- lōw nō·še wə·ḵāl ’îš mar- ne·p̄eš, way·hî ‘ă·lê·hem lə·śār; way·yih·yū ‘im·mōw, kə·’ar·ba‘ mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš. | 2 And everyone who was in distress, everyone who was in debt, and everyone who was discontented gathered to him. So he became captain over them. And there were about four hundred men with him. | 2. Tutti quelli che erano in difficoltà, che avevano debiti o che erano scontenti, si radunarono presso di lui ed egli divenne loro capo. Così ebbe con sé circa quattrocento uomini. |
| 3. וַיֵּ֧לֶךְ דָּוִ֛ד מִשָּׁ֖ם מִצְפֵּ֣ה מוֹאָ֑ב וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ אֶל־ מֶ֣לֶךְ מוֹאָ֗ב יֵֽצֵא־ נָ֞א אָבִ֤י וְאִמִּי֙ אִתְּכֶ֔ם עַ֚ד אֲשֶׁ֣ר אֵדַ֔ע מַה־ יַּֽעֲשֶׂה־ לִּ֖י אֱלֹהִֽים׃ | 3. way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ miš·šām miṣ·pêh mō·w·’āḇ; way·yō·mer ’el- me·leḵ mō·w·’āḇ, yê·ṣê- nā ’ā·ḇî wə·’im·mî ’it·tə·ḵem, ‘aḏ ’ă·šer ’ê·ḏa‘, mah- ya·‘ă·śeh- lî ’ĕ·lō·hîm. | 3 Then David went from there to Mizpah of Moab; and he said to the king of Moab, “Please let my father and mother come here with you, till I know what God will do for me.” | 3. Di là Davide andò a Mispa di Moab e disse al re di Moab: «Permetti che mio padre e mia madre vengano a stare da voi, fino a quando io sappia quello che Dio farà di me». |
| 4. וַיַּנְחֵ֕ם אֶת־ פְּנֵ֖י מֶ֣לֶךְ מוֹאָ֑ב וַיֵּשְׁב֣וּ עִמּ֔וֹ כָּל־ יְמֵ֥י הֱיוֹת־ דָּוִ֖ד בַּמְּצוּדָֽה׃ ס | 4. way·yan·ḥêm ’eṯ- pə·nê me·leḵ mō·w·’āḇ; way·yê·šə·ḇū ‘im·mōw, kāl- yə·mê hĕ·yō·wṯ- dā·wiḏ bam·mə·ṣū·ḏāh. s | 4 So he brought them before the king of Moab, and they dwelt with him all the time that David was in the stronghold. | 4. Egli dunque li condusse davanti al re di Moab ed essi rimasero con lui tutto il tempo che Davide fu nella sua fortezza. |
| 5. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ גָּ֨ד הַנָּבִ֜יא אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד לֹ֤א תֵשֵׁב֙ בַּמְּצוּדָ֔ה לֵ֥ךְ וּבָֽאתָ־ לְּךָ֖ אֶ֣רֶץ יְהוּדָ֑ה וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֔ד וַיָּבֹ֖א יַ֥עַר חָֽרֶת׃ ס | 5. way·yō·mer gāḏ han·nā·ḇî ’el- dā·wiḏ, lō ṯê·šêḇ bam·mə·ṣū·ḏāh, lêḵ ū·ḇā·ṯā- lə·ḵā ’e·reṣ yə·hū·ḏāh; way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ, way·yā·ḇō ya·‘ar ḥā·reṯ. s | 5 Now the prophet Gad said to David, “Do not stay in the stronghold; depart, and go to the land of Judah.” So David departed and went into the forest of Hereth. | 5. Il profeta Gad disse a Davide: «Non stare più in questa fortezza; parti e va’ nel paese di Giuda». Davide allora partì, e giunse nella foresta di Cheret. |
| 6. וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע שָׁא֔וּל כִּ֚י נוֹדַ֣ע דָּוִ֔ד וַאֲנָשִׁ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֣ר אִתּ֑וֹ וְשָׁאוּל֩ יוֹשֵׁ֨ב בַּגִּבְעָ֜ה תַּֽחַת־ הָאֶ֤שֶׁל בָּֽרָמָה֙ וַחֲנִית֣וֹ בְיָד֔וֹ וְכָל־ עֲבָדָ֖יו נִצָּבִ֥ים עָלָֽיו׃ | 6. way·yiš·ma‘ šā·’ūl, kî nō·w·ḏa‘ dā·wiḏ, wa·’ă·nā·šîm ’ă·šer ’it·tōw; wə·šā·’ūl yō·wō·šêḇ bag·giḇ·‘āh ta·ḥaṯ- hā·’e·šel bā·rā·māh wa·ḥă·nî·ṯōw ḇə·yā·ḏōw, wə·ḵāl ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw niṣ·ṣā·ḇîm ‘ā·lāw. | 6 When Saul heard that David and the men who were with him had been discovered–now Saul was staying in Gibeah under a tamarisk tree in Ramah, with his spear in his hand, and all his servants standing about him– | 6. Saul seppe che Davide e gli uomini che erano con lui erano stati visti. Saul si trovava allora a Ghibea, seduto sotto la tamerice che è sull’altura; aveva in mano la lancia, e tutti i suoi servitori gli stavano intorno. |
| 7. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֗וּל לַֽעֲבָדָיו֙ הַנִּצָּבִ֣ים עָלָ֔יו שִׁמְעוּ־ נָ֖א בְּנֵ֣י יְמִינִ֑י גַּם־ לְכֻלְּכֶ֗ם יִתֵּ֤ן בֶּן־ יִשַׁי֙ שָׂד֣וֹת וּכְרָמִ֔ים לְכֻלְּכֶ֣ם יָשִׂ֔ים שָׂרֵ֥י אֲלָפִ֖ים וְשָׂרֵ֥י מֵאֽוֹת׃ | 7. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw han·niṣ·ṣā·ḇîm ‘ā·lāw, šim·‘ū- nā bə·nê yə·mî·nî; gam- lə·ḵul·lə·ḵem, yit·tên ben- yi·šay śā·ḏō·wṯ ū·ḵə·rā·mîm, lə·ḵul·lə·ḵem yā·śîm, śā·rê ’ă·lā·p̄îm wə·śā·rê mê·’ō·wṯ. | 7 then Saul said to his servants who stood about him, “Hear now, you Benjamites! Will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, and make you all captains of thousands and captains of hundreds? | 7. Saul disse ai servitori che gli stavano intorno: «Ascoltate ora, Beniaminiti! Il figlio d’Iesse darà forse a voi tutti campi e vigne? Farà egli di tutti voi dei capi di migliaia e dei capi di centinaia? |
| 8. כִּי֩ קְשַׁרְתֶּ֨ם כֻּלְּכֶ֜ם עָלַ֗י וְאֵין־ גֹּלֶ֤ה אֶת־ אָזְנִי֙ בִּכְרָת־ בְּנִ֣י עִם־ בֶּן־ יִשַׁ֔י וְאֵין־ חֹלֶ֥ה מִכֶּ֛ם עָלַ֖י וְגֹלֶ֣ה אֶת־ אָזְנִ֑י כִּ֣י הֵקִים֩ בְּנִ֨י אֶת־ עַבְדִּ֥י עָלַ֛י לְאֹרֵ֖ב כַּיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ ס | 8. kî qə·šar·tem kul·lə·ḵem ‘ā·lay, wə·’ên- gō·leh ’eṯ- ’ā·zə·nî biḵ·rāṯ- bə·nî ‘im- ben- yi·šay, wə·’ên- ḥō·leh mik·kem ‘ā·lay wə·ḡō·leh ’eṯ- ’ā·zə·nî; kî hê·qîm bə·nî ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·dî ‘ā·lay lə·’ō·rêḇ kay·yō·wm haz·zeh. s | 8 All of you have conspired against me, and there is no one who reveals to me that my son has made a covenant with the son of Jesse; and there is not one of you who is sorry for me or reveals to me that my son has stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as it is this day.” | 8. Perché allora avete tutti congiurato contro di me e non c’è nessuno che mi abbia informato dell’alleanza che mio figlio ha fatta con il figlio d’Iesse? Non c’è nessuno di voi che mi compianga e m’informi che mio figlio ha sollevato contro di me il mio servo perché mi tenda insidie come fa oggi?» |
| 9. וַיַּ֜עַן דֹּאֵ֣ג הָאֲדֹמִ֗י וְה֛וּא נִצָּ֥ב עַל־ עַבְדֵֽי־ שָׁא֖וּל וַיֹּאמַ֑ר רָאִ֙יתִי֙ אֶת־ בֶּן־ יִשַׁ֔י בָּ֣א נֹ֔בֶה אֶל־ אֲחִימֶ֖לֶךְ בֶּן־ אֲחִטֽוּב׃ | 9. way·ya·‘an dō·’êḡ hā·’ă·ḏō·mî, wə·hū niṣ·ṣāḇ ‘al- ‘aḇ·ḏê- šā·’ūl way·yō·mar; rā·’î·ṯî ’eṯ- ben- yi·šay, bā nō·ḇeh, ’el- ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ben- ’ă·ḥi·ṭūḇ. | 9 Then answered Doeg the Edomite, who was set over the servants of Saul, and said, “I saw the son of Jesse going to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub. | 9. E Doeg, l’Idumeo, che si trovava tra i servitori di Saul, rispose e disse: «Io ho visto il figlio d’Iesse giungere a Nob da Aimelec, figlio di Aitub, |
| 10. וַיִּשְׁאַל־ לוֹ֙ בַּֽיהוָ֔ה וְצֵידָ֖ה נָ֣תַן ל֑וֹ וְאֵ֗ת חֶ֛רֶב גָּלְיָ֥ת הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י נָ֥תַן לֽוֹ׃ | 10. way·yiš·’al- lōw Yah·weh, wə·ṣê·ḏāh nā·ṯan lōw; wə·’êṯ, ḥe·reḇ gā·lə·yāṯ hap·pə·liš·tî nā·ṯan lōw. | 10 And he inquired of the Lord for him, gave him provisions, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.” | 10. il quale consultò il Signore per lui, gli diede dei viveri e gli diede la spada di Goliat il Filisteo». |
| 11. וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח הַמֶּ֡לֶךְ לִקְרֹא֩ אֶת־ אֲחִימֶ֨לֶךְ בֶּן־ אֲחִיט֜וּב הַכֹּהֵ֗ן וְאֵ֨ת כָּל־ בֵּ֥ית אָבִ֛יו הַכֹּהֲנִ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֣ר בְּנֹ֑ב וַיָּבֹ֥אוּ כֻלָּ֖ם אֶל־ הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס | 11. way·yiš·laḥ ham·me·leḵ liq·rō ’eṯ- ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ben- ’ă·ḥî·ṭūḇ hak·kō·hên, wə·’êṯ kāl- bêṯ ’ā·ḇîw hak·kō·hă·nîm ’ă·šer bə·nōḇ; way·yā·ḇō·’ū ḵul·lām ’el- ham·me·leḵ. s | 11 So the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the priests who were in Nob. And they all came to the king. | 11. Allora il re mandò a chiamare il sacerdote Aimelec, figlio di Aitub, e tutta la famiglia di suo padre, vale a dire i sacerdoti che erano a Nob. Tutti vennero dal re. |
| 12. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל שְֽׁמַֽע־ נָ֖א בֶּן־ אֲחִיט֑וּב וַיֹּ֖אמֶר הִנְנִ֥י אֲדֹנִֽי׃ | 12. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, šə·ma‘- nā ben- ’ă·ḥî·ṭūḇ; way·yō·mer hin·nî ’ă·ḏō·nî. | 12 And Saul said, “Hear now, son of Ahitub!” And he answered, “Here I am, my lord.” | 12. Saul disse: «Ora ascolta, figlio di Aitub!» Ed egli rispose: «Eccomi, mio signore!» |
| 13. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר [אלו] (אֵלָיו֙) שָׁא֔וּל לָ֚מָּה קְשַׁרְתֶּ֣ם עָלַ֔י אַתָּ֖ה וּבֶן־ יִשָׁ֑י בְּתִתְּךָ֨ ל֜וֹ לֶ֣חֶם וְחֶ֗רֶב וְשָׁא֥וֹל לוֹ֙ בֵּֽאלֹהִ֔ים לָק֥וּם אֵלַ֛י לְאֹרֵ֖ב כַּיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ ס | 13. way·yō·mer [’ê·lōw ḵ] (’ê·lāw q) šā·’ūl, lām·māh qə·šar·tem ‘ā·lay, ’at·tāh ū·ḇen- yi·šāy; bə·ṯit·tə·ḵā lōw le·ḥem wə·ḥe·reḇ, wə·šā·’ō·wl lōw bê·lō·hîm, lā·qūm ’ê·lay lə·’ō·rêḇ kay·yō·wm haz·zeh. s | 13 Then Saul said to him, “Why have you conspired against me, you and the son of Jesse, in that you have given him bread and a sword, and have inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me, to lie in wait, as it is this day?” | 13. E Saul gli disse: «Perché tu e il figlio d’Iesse avete congiurato contro di me? Perché gli hai dato del pane e una spada e hai consultato Dio per lui affinché insorga contro di me e mi tenda insidie come fa oggi?» |
| 14. וַיַּ֧עַן אֲחִימֶ֛לֶךְ אֶת־ הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ וַיֹּאמַ֑ר וּמִ֤י בְכָל־ עֲבָדֶ֙יךָ֙ כְּדָוִ֣ד נֶאֱמָ֔ן וַחֲתַ֥ן הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ וְסָ֥ר אֶל־ מִשְׁמַעְתֶּ֖ךָ וְנִכְבָּ֥ד בְּבֵיתֶֽךָ׃ | 14. way·ya·‘an ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ’eṯ- ham·me·leḵ way·yō·mar; ū·mî ḇə·ḵāl- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏe·ḵā kə·ḏā·wiḏ ne·’ĕ·mān, wa·ḥă·ṯan ham·me·leḵ wə·sār ’el- miš·ma‘·te·ḵā wə·niḵ·bāḏ bə·ḇê·ṯe·ḵā. | 14 So Ahimelech answered the king and said, “And who among all your servants is as faithful as David, who is the king’s son-in-law, who goes at your bidding, and is honorable in your house? | 14. Allora Aimelec rispose al re e disse: «Chi mai fra tutti i tuoi servi è fedele come Davide, genero del re, pronto al tuo comando e onorato nella tua casa? |
| 15. הַיּ֧וֹם הַחִלֹּ֛תִי [לשאול־] (לִשְׁאָל־) ל֥וֹ בֵאלֹהִ֖ים חָלִ֣ילָה לִּ֑י אַל־ יָשֵׂם֩ הַמֶּ֨לֶךְ בְּעַבְדּ֤וֹ דָבָר֙ בְּכָל־ בֵּ֣ית אָבִ֔י כִּ֠י לֹֽא־ יָדַ֤ע עַבְדְּךָ֙ בְּכָל־ זֹ֔את דָּבָ֥ר קָטֹ֖ן א֥וֹ גָדֽוֹל׃ | 15. hay·yō·wm ha·ḥil·lō·ṯî [lə·šā·’ō·wl- ḵ] (liš·’āl- lōw q) ḇê·lō·hîm ḥā·lî·lāh lî; ’al- yā·śêm ham·me·leḵ bə·‘aḇ·dōw ḏā·ḇār bə·ḵāl bêṯ ’ā·ḇî, kî lō- yā·ḏa‘ ‘aḇ·də·ḵā bə·ḵāl zōṯ, dā·ḇār qā·ṭōn ’ōw ḡā·ḏō·wl. | 15 Did I then begin to inquire of God for him? Far be it from me! Let not the king impute anything to his servant, or to any in the house of my father. For your servant knew nothing of all this, little or much.” | 15. Ho forse cominciato oggi a consultare Dio per lui? Lungi da me il pensiero di tradirti! Non attribuisca il re nulla di simile al suo servo o a tutta la famiglia di mio padre, perché il tuo servo non sa cosa alcuna, piccola o grande, di tutto questo». |
| 16. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ מ֥וֹת תָּמ֖וּת אֲחִימֶ֑לֶךְ אַתָּ֖ה וְכָל־ בֵּ֥ית אָבִֽיךָ׃ | 16. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ, mō·wṯ tā·mūṯ ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ; ’at·tāh wə·ḵāl bêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā. | 16 And the king said, “You shall surely die, Ahimelech, you and all your father’s house!” | 16. Il re disse: «Tu morirai senz’altro, Aimelec, tu con tutta la famiglia di tuo padre!» |
| 17. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר הַמֶּ֡לֶךְ לָרָצִים֩ הַנִּצָּבִ֨ים עָלָ֜יו סֹ֥בּוּ וְהָמִ֣יתוּ ׀ כֹּהֲנֵ֣י יְהוָ֗ה כִּ֤י גַם־ יָדָם֙ עִם־ דָּוִ֔ד וְכִ֤י יָֽדְעוּ֙ כִּֽי־ בֹרֵ֣חַ ה֔וּא וְלֹ֥א גָל֖וּ אֶת־ [אזנו] (אָזְנִ֑י) וְלֹֽא־ אָב֞וּ עַבְדֵ֤י הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ לִשְׁלֹ֣חַ אֶת־ יָדָ֔ם לִפְגֹ֖עַ בְּכֹהֲנֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ ס | 17. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ lā·rā·ṣîm han·niṣ·ṣā·ḇîm ‘ā·lāw sōb·bū wə·hā·mî·ṯū kō·hă·nê Yah·weh kî ḡam- yā·ḏām ‘im- dā·wiḏ, wə·ḵî yā·ḏə·‘ū kî- ḇō·rê·aḥ hū, wə·lō ḡā·lū ’eṯ- [’ā·zə·nōw ḵ] (’ā·zə·nî; q) wə·lō- ’ā·ḇū ‘aḇ·ḏê ham·me·leḵ liš·lō·aḥ ’eṯ- yā·ḏām, lip̄·ḡō·a‘ bə·ḵō·hă·nê Yah·weh. s | 17 Then the king said to the guards who stood about him, “Turn and kill the priests of the Lord, because their hand also is with David, and because they knew when he fled and did not tell it to me.” But the servants of the king would not lift their hands to strike the priests of the Lord. | 17. Il re disse alle guardie che gli stavano intorno: «Avanzate e uccidete i sacerdoti del Signore, perché anche loro sono d’accordo con Davide; sapevano che egli era fuggito e non mi hanno informato». Ma i servitori del re non vollero mettere le mani addosso ai sacerdoti del Signore. |
| 18. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ [לדויג] (לְדוֹאֵ֔ג) סֹ֣ב אַתָּ֔ה וּפְגַ֖ע בַּכֹּהֲנִ֑ים וַיִּסֹּ֞ב [דויג] (דּוֹאֵ֣ג) הָאֲדֹמִ֗י וַיִּפְגַּע־ הוּא֙ בַּכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים וַיָּ֣מֶת ׀ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֗וּא שְׁמֹנִ֤ים וַחֲמִשָּׁה֙ אִ֔ישׁ נֹשֵׂ֖א אֵפ֥וֹד בָּֽד׃ | 18. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ [lə·ḏō·w·yêḡ ḵ] (lə·ḏō·w·’êḡ, q) sōḇ ’at·tāh, ū·p̄ə·ḡa‘ bak·kō·hă·nîm; way·yis·sōḇ [dō·w·yêḡ ḵ] (dō·w·’êḡ q) hā·’ă·ḏō·mî, way·yip̄·ga‘- hū bak·kō·hă·nîm, way·yā·meṯ bay·yō·wm ha·hū, šə·mō·nîm wa·ḥă·miš·šāh ’îš, nō·śê ’ê·p̄ō·wḏ bāḏ. | 18 And the king said to Doeg, “You turn and kill the priests!” So Doeg the Edomite turned and struck the priests, and killed on that day eighty-five men who wore a linen ephod. | 18. Il re disse a Doeg: «Fatti avanti tu e uccidi i sacerdoti!» Doeg, l’Idumeo, si fece avanti, si avventò addosso ai sacerdoti e uccise in quel giorno ottantacinque persone che portavano l’efod di lino. |
| 19. וְאֵ֨ת נֹ֤ב עִיר־ הַכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ הִכָּ֣ה לְפִי־ חֶ֔רֶב מֵאִישׁ֙ וְעַד־ אִשָּׁ֔ה מֵעוֹלֵ֖ל וְעַד־ יוֹנֵ֑ק וְשׁ֧וֹר וַחֲמ֛וֹר וָשֶׂ֖ה לְפִי־ חָֽרֶב׃ | 19. wə·’êṯ nōḇ ‘îr- hak·kō·hă·nîm hik·kāh lə·p̄î- ḥe·reḇ, mê·’îš wə·‘aḏ- ’iš·šāh, mê·‘ō·w·lêl wə·‘aḏ- yō·w·nêq; wə·šō·wr wa·ḥă·mō·wr wā·śeh lə·p̄î- ḥā·reḇ. | 19 Also Nob, the city of the priests, he struck with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and nursing infants, oxen and donkeys and sheep–with the edge of the sword. | 19. Saul passò a fil di spada anche Nob, la città dei sacerdoti: uomini, donne, bambini, lattanti, buoi, asini e pecore; passò tutti a fil di spada. |
| 20. וַיִּמָּלֵ֣ט בֵּן־ אֶחָ֗ד לַאֲחִימֶ֙לֶךְ֙ בֶּן־ אֲחִט֔וּב וּשְׁמ֖וֹ אֶבְיָתָ֑ר וַיִּבְרַ֖ח אַחֲרֵ֥י דָוִֽד׃ | 20. way·yim·mā·lêṭ bên- ’e·ḥāḏ, la·’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ben- ’ă·ḥi·ṭūḇ, ū·šə·mōw ’eḇ·yā·ṯār; way·yiḇ·raḥ ’a·ḥă·rê ḏā·wiḏ. | 20 Now one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped and fled after David. | 20. Tuttavia uno dei figli di Aimelec, figlio di Aitub, di nome Abiatar, scampò e si rifugiò presso Davide. |
| 21. וַיַּגֵּ֥ד אֶבְיָתָ֖ר לְדָוִ֑ד כִּ֚י הָרַ֣ג שָׁא֔וּל אֵ֖ת כֹּהֲנֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ | 21. way·yag·gêḏ ’eḇ·yā·ṯār lə·ḏā·wiḏ; kî hā·raḡ šā·’ūl, ’êṯ kō·hă·nê Yah·weh. | 21 And Abiathar told David that Saul had killed the Lord’s priests. | 21. Abiatar riferì a Davide che Saul aveva ucciso i sacerdoti del Signore. |
| 22. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד לְאֶבְיָתָ֗ר יָדַ֜עְתִּי בַּיּ֤וֹם הַהוּא֙ כִּֽי־ שָׁם֙ [דויג] (דּוֹאֵ֣ג) הָאֲדֹמִ֔י כִּֽי־ הַגֵּ֥ד יַגִּ֖יד לְשָׁא֑וּל אָנֹכִ֣י סַבֹּ֔תִי בְּכָל־ נֶ֖פֶשׁ בֵּ֥ית אָבִֽיךָ׃ | 22. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ lə·’eḇ·yā·ṯār, yā·ḏa‘·tî bay·yō·wm ha·hū kî- šām [dō·w·yêḡ ḵ] (dō·w·’êḡ q) hā·’ă·ḏō·mî, kî- hag·gêḏ yag·gîḏ lə·šā·’ūl; ’ā·nō·ḵî sab·bō·ṯî, bə·ḵāl ne·p̄eš bêṯ ’ā·ḇî·ḵā. | 22 So David said to Abiathar, “I knew that day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul. I have caused the death of all the persons of your father’s house. | 22. Davide disse ad Abiatar: «Io sapevo bene, quel giorno, che Doeg l’Idumeo era là, che egli avrebbe senza dubbio avvertito Saul; io sono la causa della morte di tutte le persone della famiglia di tuo padre. |
| 23. שְׁבָ֤ה אִתִּי֙ אַל־ תִּירָ֔א כִּ֛י אֲשֶׁר־ יְבַקֵּ֥שׁ אֶת־ נַפְשִׁ֖י יְבַקֵּ֣שׁ אֶת־ נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ כִּֽי־ מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת אַתָּ֖ה עִמָּדִֽי׃ | 23. šə·ḇāh ’it·tî ’al- tî·rā, kî ’ă·šer- yə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- nap̄·šî yə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- nap̄·še·ḵā; kî- miš·me·reṯ ’at·tāh ‘im·mā·ḏî. | 23 Stay with me; do not fear. For he who seeks my life seeks your life, but with me you shall be safe.” | 23. Resta con me, non temere; chi cerca la mia vita cerca la tua; con me sarai al sicuro». |
Chapter 23
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיַּגִּ֥דוּ לְדָוִ֖ד לֵאמֹ֑ר הִנֵּ֤ה פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ נִלְחָמִ֣ים בִּקְעִילָ֔ה וְהֵ֖מָּה שֹׁסִ֥ים אֶת־ הַגֳּרָנֽוֹת׃ | 1. way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·ḏā·wiḏ lê·mōr; hin·nêh p̄ə·liš·tîm nil·ḥā·mîm biq·‘î·lāh, wə·hêm·māh šō·sîm ’eṯ- hag·go·rā·nō·wṯ. | 1 Then they told David, saying, “Look, the Philistines are fighting against Keilah, and they are robbing the threshing floors.” | 1. Vennero a dire a Davide: «Ecco, i Filistei hanno attaccato Cheila e saccheggiato le aie». |
| 2. וַיִּשְׁאַ֨ל דָּוִ֤ד בַּֽיהוָה֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הַאֵלֵ֣ךְ וְהִכֵּ֔יתִי בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה ס וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֜ה אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד לֵ֚ךְ וְהִכִּ֣יתָ בַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וְהוֹשַׁעְתָּ֖ אֶת־ קְעִילָֽה׃ | 2. way·yiš·’al dā·wiḏ Yah·weh lê·mōr, ha·’ê·lêḵ wə·hik·kê·ṯî, bap·pə·liš·tîm hā·’êl·leh; s way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- dā·wiḏ, lêḵ wə·hik·kî·ṯā ḇap·pə·liš·tîm, wə·hō·wō·ša‘·tā ’eṯ- qə·‘î·lāh. | 2 Therefore David inquired of the Lord, saying, “Shall I go and attack these Philistines?” And the Lord said to David, “Go and attack the Philistines, and save Keilah.” | 2. E Davide consultò il Signore, dicendo: «Devo andare a sconfiggere questi Filistei?» Il Signore rispose a Davide: «Va’, sconfiggi i Filistei e salva Cheila». |
| 3. וַיֹּ֨אמְר֜וּ אַנְשֵׁ֤י דָוִד֙ אֵלָ֔יו הִנֵּ֨ה אֲנַ֥חְנוּ פֹ֛ה בִּֽיהוּדָ֖ה יְרֵאִ֑ים וְאַף֙ כִּֽי־ נֵלֵ֣ךְ קְעִלָ֔ה אֶל־ מַֽעַרְכ֖וֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ ס | 3. way·yō·mə·rū ’an·šê ḏā·wiḏ ’ê·lāw, hin·nêh ’ă·naḥ·nū p̄ōh bî·hū·ḏāh yə·rê·’îm; wə·’ap̄ kî- nê·lêḵ qə·‘i·lāh, ’el- ma·‘ar·ḵō·wṯ pə·liš·tîm. s | 3 But David’s men said to him, “Look, we are afraid here in Judah. How much more then if we go to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines?” | 3. Ma la gente di Davide gli disse: «Tu vedi che già qui in Giuda abbiamo paura; che sarà di noi, se andiamo a Cheila contro le schiere dei Filistei? |
| 4. וַיּ֨וֹסֶף ע֤וֹד דָּוִד֙ לִשְׁאֹ֣ל בַּֽיהוָ֔ה ס וַֽיַּעֲנֵ֖הוּ יְהוָ֑ה וַיֹּ֗אמֶר ק֚וּם רֵ֣ד קְעִילָ֔ה כִּֽי־ אֲנִ֥י נֹתֵ֛ן אֶת־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים בְּיָדֶֽךָ׃ | 4. way·yō·w·sep̄ ‘ō·wḏ dā·wiḏ liš·’ōl Yah·weh, s way·ya·‘ă·nê·hū Yah·weh; way·yō·mer, qūm rêḏ qə·‘î·lāh, kî- ’ă·nî nō·ṯên ’eṯ- pə·liš·tîm bə·yā·ḏe·ḵā. | 4 Then David inquired of the Lord once again. And the Lord answered him and said, “Arise, go down to Keilah. For I will deliver the Philistines into your hand. | 4. Davide consultò di nuovo il Signore, e il Signore gli rispose e gli disse: «Àlzati, scendi a Cheila, perché io darò i Filistei nelle tue mani». |
| 5. וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִד֩ [ואנשו] (וַאֲנָשָׁ֨יו) קְעִילָ֜ה וַיִּלָּ֣חֶם בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וַיִּנְהַג֙ אֶת־ מִקְנֵיהֶ֔ם וַיַּ֥ךְ בָּהֶ֖ם מַכָּ֣ה גְדוֹלָ֑ה וַיֹּ֣שַׁע דָּוִ֔ד אֵ֖ת יֹשְׁבֵ֥י קְעִילָֽה׃ ס | 5. way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ [wa·’in·šōw ḵ] (wa·’ă·nā·šāw q) qə·‘î·lāh way·yil·lā·ḥem bap·pə·liš·tîm, way·yin·haḡ ’eṯ- miq·nê·hem, way·yaḵ bā·hem mak·kāh ḡə·ḏō·w·lāh; way·yō·ša‘ dā·wiḏ, ’êṯ yō·šə·ḇê qə·‘î·lāh. s | 5 And David and his men went to Keilah and fought with the Philistines, struck them with a mighty blow, and took away their livestock. So David saved the inhabitants of Keilah. | 5. Davide dunque andò con la sua gente a Cheila, combatté contro i Filistei, portò via il loro bestiame e inflisse loro una grande sconfitta. Così Davide liberò gli abitanti di Cheila. |
| 6. וַיְהִ֗י בִּ֠בְרֹחַ אֶבְיָתָ֧ר בֶּן־ אֲחִימֶ֛לֶךְ אֶל־ דָּוִ֖ד קְעִילָ֑ה אֵפ֖וֹד יָרַ֥ד בְּיָדֽוֹ׃ | 6. way·hî, biḇ·rō·aḥ ’eḇ·yā·ṯār ben- ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ’el- dā·wiḏ qə·‘î·lāh; ’ê·p̄ō·wḏ yā·raḏ bə·yā·ḏōw. | 6 Now it happened, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech fled to David at Keilah, that he went down with an ephod in his hand. | 6. Quando Abiatar, figlio di Aimelec, si rifugiò presso Davide a Cheila, portò con sé l’efod. |
| 7. וַיֻּגַּ֣ד לְשָׁא֔וּל כִּי־ בָ֥א דָוִ֖ד קְעִילָ֑ה וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֗וּל נִכַּ֨ר אֹת֤וֹ אֱלֹהִים֙ בְּיָדִ֔י כִּ֚י נִסְגַּ֣ר לָב֔וֹא בְּעִ֖יר דְּלָתַ֥יִם וּבְרִֽיחַ׃ | 7. way·yug·gaḏ lə·šā·’ūl, kî- ḇā ḏā·wiḏ qə·‘î·lāh; way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, nik·kar ’ō·ṯōw ’ĕ·lō·hîm bə·yā·ḏî, kî nis·gar lā·ḇō·w, bə·‘îr də·lā·ṯa·yim ū·ḇə·rî·aḥ. | 7 And Saul was told that David had gone to Keilah. So Saul said, “God has delivered him into my hand, for he has shut himself in by entering a town that has gates and bars.” | 7. Saul fu informato che Davide era giunto a Cheila. Saul disse: «Dio lo dà nelle mie mani, poiché è venuto a rinchiudersi in una città che ha porte e sbarre». |
| 8. וַיְשַׁמַּ֥ע שָׁא֛וּל אֶת־ כָּל־ הָעָ֖ם לַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה לָרֶ֣דֶת קְעִילָ֔ה לָצ֥וּר אֶל־ דָּוִ֖ד וְאֶל־ אֲנָשָֽׁיו׃ | 8. way·šam·ma‘ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- kāl- hā·‘ām lam·mil·ḥā·māh; lā·re·ḏeṯ qə·‘î·lāh, lā·ṣūr ’el- dā·wiḏ wə·’el- ’ă·nā·šāw. | 8 Then Saul called all the people together for war, to go down to Keilah to besiege David and his men. | 8. Saul dunque convocò tutto il popolo per andare alla guerra, per scendere a Cheila e cingere d’assedio Davide e la sua gente. |
| 9. וַיֵּ֣דַע דָּוִ֔ד כִּ֣י עָלָ֔יו שָׁא֖וּל מַחֲרִ֣ישׁ הָרָעָ֑ה וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ אֶל־ אֶבְיָתָ֣ר הַכֹּהֵ֔ן הַגִּ֖ישָׁה הָאֵפֽוֹד׃ ס | 9. way·yê·ḏa‘ dā·wiḏ, kî ‘ā·lāw, šā·’ūl ma·ḥă·rîš hā·rā·‘āh; way·yō·mer ’el- ’eḇ·yā·ṯār hak·kō·hên, hag·gî·šāh hā·’ê·p̄ō·wḏ. s | 9 When David knew that Saul plotted evil against him, he said to Abiathar the priest, “Bring the ephod here.” | 9. Ma Davide, avendo saputo che Saul tramava del male contro di lui, disse al sacerdote Abiatar: «Porta qua l’efod». |
| 10. וַיֹּאמֶר֮ דָּוִד֒ יְהוָה֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל שָׁמֹ֤עַ שָׁמַע֙ עַבְדְּךָ֔ כִּֽי־ מְבַקֵּ֥שׁ שָׁא֖וּל לָב֣וֹא אֶל־ קְעִילָ֑ה לְשַׁחֵ֥ת לָעִ֖יר בַּעֲבוּרִֽי׃ | 10. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, šā·mō·a‘ šā·ma‘ ‘aḇ·də·ḵā, kî- mə·ḇaq·qêš šā·’ūl lā·ḇō·w ’el- qə·‘î·lāh; lə·ša·ḥêṯ lā·‘îr ba·‘ă·ḇū·rî. | 10 Then David said, “O Lord God of Israel, Your servant has certainly heard that Saul seeks to come to Keilah to destroy the city for my sake. | 10. Poi disse: «Signore, Dio d’Israele, il tuo servo ha sentito come cosa certa che Saul cerca di venire a Cheila per distruggere la città a causa mia. |
| 11. הֲיַסְגִּרֻ֣נִי בַעֲלֵי֩ קְעִילָ֨ה בְיָד֜וֹ הֲיֵרֵ֣ד שָׁא֗וּל כַּֽאֲשֶׁר֙ שָׁמַ֣ע עַבְדֶּ֔ךָ יְהוָה֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל הַגֶּד־ נָ֖א לְעַבְדֶּ֑ךָ ס וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יְהוָ֖ה יֵרֵֽד׃ | 11. hă·yas·gi·ru·nî ḇa·‘ă·lê qə·‘î·lāh ḇə·yā·ḏōw hă·yê·rêḏ šā·’ūl, ka·’ă·šer šā·ma‘ ‘aḇ·de·ḵā, Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, hag·geḏ- nā lə·‘aḇ·de·ḵā; s way·yō·mer Yah·weh yê·rêḏ. | 11 Will the men of Keilah deliver me into his hand? Will Saul come down, as Your servant has heard? O Lord God of Israel, I pray, tell Your servant.” And the Lord said, “He will come down.” | 11. Gli abitanti di Cheila mi daranno nelle sue mani? Saul scenderà davvero come il tuo servo ha sentito dire? Signore, Dio d’Israele, fallo sapere al tuo servo!» Il Signore rispose: «Scenderà». |
| 12. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד הֲיַסְגִּ֜רוּ בַּעֲלֵ֧י קְעִילָ֛ה אֹתִ֥י וְאֶת־ אֲנָשַׁ֖י בְּיַד־ שָׁא֑וּל וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יְהוָ֖ה יַסְגִּֽירוּ׃ ס | 12. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, hă·yas·gi·rū ba·‘ă·lê qə·‘î·lāh ’ō·ṯî wə·’eṯ- ’ă·nā·šay bə·yaḏ- šā·’ūl; way·yō·mer Yah·weh yas·gî·rū. s | 12 Then David said, “Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men into the hand of Saul?” And the Lord said, “They will deliver you.” | 12. Davide chiese ancora: «Gli abitanti di Cheila daranno me e la mia gente nelle mani di Saul?» Il Signore rispose: «Vi daranno nelle sue mani». |
| 13. וַיָּקָם֩ דָּוִ֨ד וַאֲנָשָׁ֜יו כְּשֵׁשׁ־ מֵא֣וֹת אִ֗ישׁ וַיֵּצְאוּ֙ מִקְּעִלָ֔ה וַיִּֽתְהַלְּכ֖וּ בַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר יִתְהַלָּ֑כוּ וּלְשָׁא֣וּל הֻגַּ֗ד כִּֽי־ נִמְלַ֤ט דָּוִד֙ מִקְּעִילָ֔ה וַיֶּחְדַּ֖ל לָצֵֽאת׃ | 13. way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw kə·šêš- mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš, way·yê·ṣə·’ū miq·qə·‘i·lāh, way·yiṯ·hal·lə·ḵū ba·’ă·šer yiṯ·hal·lā·ḵū; ū·lə·šā·’ūl hug·gaḏ, kî- nim·laṭ dā·wiḏ miq·qə·‘î·lāh, way·yeḥ·dal lā·ṣêṯ. | 13 So David and his men, about six hundred, arose and departed from Keilah and went wherever they could go. Then it was told Saul that David had escaped from Keilah; so he halted the expedition. | 13. Allora Davide e la sua gente, circa seicento uomini, partirono, uscirono da Cheila e andarono qua e là a caso; e Saul, informato che Davide era fuggito da Cheila, rinunciò alla sua spedizione. |
| 14. וַיֵּ֨שֶׁב דָּוִ֤ד בַּמִּדְבָּר֙ בַּמְּצָד֔וֹת וַיֵּ֥שֶׁב בָּהָ֖ר בְּמִדְבַּר־ זִ֑יף וַיְבַקְשֵׁ֤הוּ שָׁאוּל֙ כָּל־ הַיָּמִ֔ים וְלֹֽא־ נְתָנ֥וֹ אֱלֹהִ֖ים בְּיָדֽוֹ׃ | 14. way·yê·šeḇ dā·wiḏ bam·miḏ·bār bam·mə·ṣā·ḏō·wṯ, way·yê·šeḇ bā·hār bə·miḏ·bar- zîp̄; way·ḇaq·šê·hū šā·’ūl kāl- hay·yā·mîm, wə·lō- nə·ṯā·nōw ’ĕ·lō·hîm bə·yā·ḏōw. | 14 And David stayed in strongholds in the wilderness, and remained in the mountains in the Wilderness of Ziph. Saul sought him every day, but God did not deliver him into his hand | 14. Davide rimase nel deserto, in luoghi sicuri; se ne stette nella regione montuosa del deserto di Zif. Saul lo cercava continuamente, ma Dio non glielo diede nelle mani. |
| 15. וַיַּ֣רְא דָוִ֔ד כִּֽי־ יָצָ֥א שָׁא֖וּל לְבַקֵּ֣שׁ אֶת־ נַפְשׁ֑וֹ וְדָוִ֥ד בְּמִדְבַּר־ זִ֖יף בַּחֹֽרְשָׁה׃ ס | 15. way·yar ḏā·wiḏ, kî- yā·ṣā šā·’ūl lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- nap̄·šōw; wə·ḏā·wiḏ bə·miḏ·bar- zîp̄ ba·ḥō·rə·šāh. s | 15 So David saw that Saul had come out to seek his life. And David was in the Wilderness of Ziph in a forest. | 15. Davide, sapendo che Saul si era mosso per togliergli la vita, restò nel deserto di Zif, nella foresta. |
| 16. וַיָּ֙קָם֙ יְהוֹנָתָ֣ן בֶּן־ שָׁא֔וּל וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ אֶל־ דָּוִ֖ד חֹ֑רְשָׁה וַיְחַזֵּ֥ק אֶת־ יָד֖וֹ בֵּאלֹהִֽים׃ | 16. way·yā·qām yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ben- šā·’ūl, way·yê·leḵ ’el- dā·wiḏ ḥō·rə·šāh; way·ḥaz·zêq ’eṯ- yā·ḏōw bê·lō·hîm. | 16 Then Jonathan, Saul’s son, arose and went to David in the woods and strengthened his hand in God. | 16. Allora Gionatan, figlio di Saul, si alzò e andò da Davide nella foresta. Egli fortificò la sua fiducia in Dio |
| 17. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר אֵלָ֜יו אַל־ תִּירָ֗א כִּ֠י לֹ֤א תִֽמְצָאֲךָ֙ יַ֚ד שָׁא֣וּל אָבִ֔י וְאַתָּה֙ תִּמְלֹ֣ךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְאָנֹכִ֖י אֶֽהְיֶה־ לְּךָ֣ לְמִשְׁנֶ֑ה וְגַם־ שָׁא֥וּל אָבִ֖י יֹדֵ֥עַ כֵּֽן׃ | 17. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw ’al- tî·rā, kî lō ṯim·ṣā·’ă·ḵā yaḏ šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇî, wə·’at·tāh tim·lōḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl, wə·’ā·nō·ḵî ’eh·yeh- lə·ḵā lə·miš·neh; wə·ḡam- šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇî yō·ḏê·a‘ kên. | 17 And he said to him, “Do not fear, for the hand of Saul my father shall not find you. You shall be king over Israel, and I shall be next to you. Even my father Saul knows that.” | 17. e gli disse: «Non temere; poiché Saul, mio padre, non riuscirà a metterti le mani addosso. Tu regnerai sopra Israele, io sarò il secondo dopo di te; e lo sa bene anche Saul, mio padre». |
| 18. וַיִּכְרְת֧וּ שְׁנֵיהֶ֛ם בְּרִ֖ית לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וַיֵּ֤שֶׁב דָּוִד֙ בַּחֹ֔רְשָׁה וִיהוֹנָתָ֖ן הָלַ֥ךְ לְבֵיתֽוֹ׃ ס | 18. way·yiḵ·rə·ṯū šə·nê·hem bə·rîṯ lip̄·nê Yah·weh; way·yê·šeḇ dā·wiḏ ba·ḥō·rə·šāh, wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān hā·laḵ lə·ḇê·ṯōw. s | 18 So the two of them made a covenant before the Lord. And David stayed in the woods, and Jonathan went to his own house. | 18. I due fecero alleanza in presenza del Signore; poi Davide rimase nella foresta e Gionatan andò a casa sua. |
| 19. וַיַּעֲל֤וּ זִפִים֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל הַגִּבְעָ֖תָה לֵאמֹ֑ר הֲל֣וֹא דָ֠וִד מִסְתַּתֵּ֨ר עִמָּ֤נוּ בַמְּצָדוֹת֙ בַּחֹ֔רְשָׁה בְּגִבְעַת֙ הַֽחֲכִילָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֖ר מִימִ֥ין הַיְשִׁימֽוֹן׃ | 19. way·ya·‘ă·lū zi·p̄îm ’el- šā·’ūl, hag·giḇ·‘ā·ṯāh lê·mōr; hă·lō·w ḏā·wiḏ mis·tat·têr ‘im·mā·nū ḇam·mə·ṣā·ḏō·wṯ ba·ḥō·rə·šāh, bə·ḡiḇ·‘aṯ ha·ḥă·ḵî·lāh, ’ă·šer mî·mîn hay·šî·mō·wn. | 19 Then the Ziphites came up to Saul at Gibeah, saying, “Is David not hiding with us in strongholds in the woods, in the hill of Hachilah, which is on the south of Jeshimon | 19. Gli Zifei salirono da Saul a Ghibea e gli dissero: «Davide è nascosto fra noi, nei luoghi sicuri della foresta, sul colle di Achila, che è a mezzogiorno del deserto. |
| 20. וְ֠עַתָּה לְכָל־ אַוַּ֨ת נַפְשְׁךָ֥ הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ לָרֶ֖דֶת רֵ֑ד וְלָ֥נוּ הַסְגִּיר֖וֹ בְּיַ֥ד הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 20. wə·‘at·tāh lə·ḵāl ’aw·waṯ nap̄·šə·ḵā ham·me·leḵ lā·re·ḏeṯ rêḏ; wə·lā·nū has·gî·rōw bə·yaḏ ham·me·leḵ. | 20 Now therefore, O king, come down according to all the desire of your soul to come down; and our part shall be to deliver him into the king’s hand.” | 20. Scendi dunque, o re, poiché questo è ciò che tu desideri con tutto il cuore, e penseremo noi a darlo nelle mani del re». |
| 21. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל בְּרוּכִ֥ים אַתֶּ֖ם לַֽיהוָ֑ה כִּ֥י חֲמַלְתֶּ֖ם עָלָֽי׃ | 21. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, bə·rū·ḵîm ’at·tem Yah·weh; kî ḥă·mal·tem ‘ā·lāy. | 21 And Saul said, “Blessed are you of the Lord, for you have compassion on me | 21. Saul disse: «Siate benedetti dal Signore, voi che avete pietà di me! |
| 22. לְכוּ־ נָ֞א הָכִ֣ינוּ ע֗וֹד וּדְע֤וּ וּרְאוּ֙ אֶת־ מְקוֹמוֹ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר תִּֽהְיֶ֣ה רַגְל֔וֹ מִ֥י רָאָ֖הוּ שָׁ֑ם כִּ֚י אָמַ֣ר אֵלַ֔י עָר֥וֹם יַעְרִ֖ם הֽוּא׃ | 22. lə·ḵū- nā hā·ḵî·nū ‘ō·wḏ, ū·ḏə·‘ū ū·rə·’ū ’eṯ- mə·qō·w·mōw ’ă·šer tih·yeh raḡ·lōw, mî rā·’ā·hū šām; kî ’ā·mar ’ê·lay, ‘ā·rō·wm ya‘·rim hū. | 22 Please go and find out for sure, and see the place where his hideout is, and who has seen him there. For I am told he is very crafty. | 22. Andate, vi prego, informatevi con più certezza per sapere e scoprire il luogo dove abitualmente si ferma e chi lo abbia visto là; poiché mi dicono che egli è molto astuto. |
| 23. וּרְא֣וּ וּדְע֗וּ מִכֹּ֤ל הַמַּֽחֲבֹאִים֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר יִתְחַבֵּ֣א שָׁ֔ם וְשַׁבְתֶּ֤ם אֵלַי֙ אֶל־ נָכ֔וֹן וְהָלַכְתִּ֖י אִתְּכֶ֑ם וְהָיָה֙ אִם־ יֶשְׁנ֣וֹ בָאָ֔רֶץ וְחִפַּשְׂתִּ֣י אֹת֔וֹ בְּכֹ֖ל אַלְפֵ֥י יְהוּדָֽה׃ | 23. ū·rə·’ū ū·ḏə·‘ū, mik·kōl ham·ma·ḥă·ḇō·’îm ’ă·šer yiṯ·ḥab·bê šām, wə·šaḇ·tem ’ê·lay ’el- nā·ḵō·wn, wə·hā·laḵ·tî ’it·tə·ḵem; wə·hā·yāh ’im- yeš·nōw ḇā·’ā·reṣ, wə·ḥip·paś·tî ’ō·ṯōw, bə·ḵōl ’al·p̄ê yə·hū·ḏāh. | 23 See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lurking places where he hides; and come back to me with certainty, and I will go with you. And it shall be, if he is in the land, that I will search for him throughout all the clans of Judah.” | 23. Vedete di conoscere tutti i nascondigli dove egli si rifugia; poi tornate da me con notizie certe e io verrò con voi. Se egli è nel paese, io lo cercherò fra tutte le migliaia di Giuda». |
| 24. וַיָּק֛וּמוּ וַיֵּלְכ֥וּ זִ֖יפָה לִפְנֵ֣י שָׁא֑וּל וְדָוִ֨ד וַאֲנָשָׁ֜יו בְּמִדְבַּ֤ר מָעוֹן֙ בָּעֲרָבָ֔ה אֶ֖ל יְמִ֥ין הַיְשִׁימֽוֹן׃ | 24. way·yā·qū·mū way·yê·lə·ḵū zî·p̄āh lip̄·nê šā·’ūl; wə·ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw bə·miḏ·bar mā·‘ō·wn bā·‘ă·rā·ḇāh, ’el yə·mîn hay·šî·mō·wn. | 24 So they arose and went to Ziph before Saul. But David and his men were in the Wilderness of Maon, in the plain on the south of Jeshimon. | 24. Quelli dunque partirono e se ne andarono a Zif, precedendo Saul; ma Davide e i suoi erano nel deserto di Maon, nella pianura a mezzogiorno del deserto. |
| 25. וַיֵּ֨לֶךְ שָׁא֣וּל וַאֲנָשָׁיו֮ לְבַקֵּשׁ֒ וַיַּגִּ֣דוּ לְדָוִ֔ד וַיֵּ֣רֶד הַסֶּ֔לַע וַיֵּ֖שֶׁב בְּמִדְבַּ֣ר מָע֑וֹן וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע שָׁא֔וּל וַיִּרְדֹּ֥ף אַחֲרֵֽי־ דָוִ֖ד מִדְבַּ֥ר מָעֽוֹן׃ | 25. way·yê·leḵ šā·’ūl wa·’ă·nā·šāw lə·ḇaq·qêš way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·ḏā·wiḏ, way·yê·reḏ has·se·la‘, way·yê·šeḇ bə·miḏ·bar mā·‘ō·wn; way·yiš·ma‘ šā·’ūl, way·yir·dōp̄ ’a·ḥă·rê- ḏā·wiḏ miḏ·bar mā·‘ō·wn. | 25 When Saul and his men went to seek him, they told David. Therefore he went down to the rock, and stayed in the Wilderness of Maon. And when Saul heard that, he pursued David in the Wilderness of Maon. | 25. Saul con la sua gente partì in cerca di lui; ma Davide, che ne fu informato, scese dalla roccia e rimase nel deserto di Maon. Quando Saul lo seppe, andò in cerca di Davide nel deserto di Maon. |
| 26. וַיֵּ֨לֶךְ שָׁא֜וּל מִצַּ֤ד הָהָר֙ מִזֶּ֔ה וְדָוִ֧ד וַאֲנָשָׁ֛יו מִצַּ֥ד הָהָ֖ר מִזֶּ֑ה וַיְהִ֨י דָוִ֜ד נֶחְפָּ֤ז לָלֶ֙כֶת֙ מִפְּנֵ֣י שָׁא֔וּל וְשָׁא֣וּל וַאֲנָשָׁ֗יו עֹֽטְרִ֛ים אֶל־ דָּוִ֥ד וְאֶל־ אֲנָשָׁ֖יו לְתָפְשָֽׂם׃ | 26. way·yê·leḵ šā·’ūl miṣ·ṣaḏ hā·hār miz·zeh, wə·ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw miṣ·ṣaḏ hā·hār miz·zeh; way·hî ḏā·wiḏ neḥ·pāz lā·le·ḵeṯ mip·pə·nê šā·’ūl, wə·šā·’ūl wa·’ă·nā·šāw, ‘ō·ṭə·rîm ’el- dā·wiḏ wə·’el- ’ă·nā·šāw lə·ṯā·p̄ə·śām. | 26 Then Saul went on one side of the mountain, and David and his men on the other side of the mountain. So David made haste to get away from Saul, for Saul and his men were encircling David and his men to take them. | 26. Saul camminava da un lato del monte e Davide con la sua gente dall’altro lato; e come Davide affrettava la marcia per sfuggire a Saul, e Saul e la sua gente stavano per circondare Davide e i suoi per impadronirsene, |
| 27. וּמַלְאָ֣ךְ בָּ֔א אֶל־ שָׁא֖וּל לֵאמֹ֑ר מַהֲרָ֣ה וְלֵ֔כָה כִּֽי־ פָשְׁט֥וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים עַל־ הָאָֽרֶץ׃ | 27. ū·mal·’āḵ bā, ’el- šā·’ūl lê·mōr; ma·hă·rāh wə·lê·ḵāh, kî- p̄ā·šə·ṭū p̄ə·liš·tîm ‘al- hā·’ā·reṣ. | 27 But a messenger came to Saul, saying, “Hasten and come, for the Philistines have invaded the land!” | 27. arrivò a Saul un messaggero che disse: «Affrèttati a venire, perché i Filistei hanno invaso il paese». |
| 28. וַיָּ֣שָׁב שָׁא֗וּל מִרְדֹף֙ אַחֲרֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד וַיֵּ֖לֶךְ לִקְרַ֣את פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים עַל־ כֵּ֗ן קָֽרְאוּ֙ לַמָּק֣וֹם הַה֔וּא סֶ֖לַע הַֽמַּחְלְקֽוֹת׃ | 28. way·yā·šāḇ šā·’ūl, mir·ḏōp̄ ’a·ḥă·rê ḏā·wiḏ, way·yê·leḵ liq·raṯ pə·liš·tîm; ‘al- kên, qā·rə·’ū lam·mā·qō·wm ha·hū, se·la‘ ham·maḥ·lə·qō·wṯ. | 28 Therefore Saul returned from pursuing David, and went against the Philistines; so they called that place the Rock of Escape. | 28. Così Saul smise di inseguire Davide e andò ad affrontare i Filistei; perciò quel luogo fu chiamato Sela-Ammalecot[1]. |
| 29. וַיַּ֥עַל דָּוִ֖ד מִשָּׁ֑ם וַיֵּ֖שֶׁב בִּמְצָד֥וֹת עֵֽין־ גֶּֽדִי׃ | 29. way·ya·‘al dā·wiḏ miš·šām; way·yê·šeḇ bim·ṣā·ḏō·wṯ ‘ên- ge·ḏî. | 29 Then David went up from there and dwelt in strongholds at En Gedi. |
Chapter 24
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֗י כַּֽאֲשֶׁר֙ שָׁ֣ב שָׁא֔וּל מֵאַחֲרֵ֖י פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיַּגִּ֤דוּ לוֹ֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הִנֵּ֣ה דָוִ֔ד בְּמִדְבַּ֖ר עֵ֥ין גֶּֽדִי׃ ס | 1. way·hî, ka·’ă·šer šāḇ šā·’ūl, mê·’a·ḥă·rê pə·liš·tîm; way·yag·gi·ḏū lōw lê·mōr, hin·nêh ḏā·wiḏ, bə·miḏ·bar ‘ên ge·ḏî. s | 1 Now it happened, when Saul had returned from following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, “Take note! David is in the Wilderness of En Gedi.” | 1. Davide salì di là e abitò nelle fortezze di En-Ghedi. |
| 2. וַיִּקַּ֣ח שָׁא֗וּל שְׁלֹ֧שֶׁת אֲלָפִ֛ים אִ֥ישׁ בָּח֖וּר מִכָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיֵּ֗לֶךְ לְבַקֵּ֤שׁ אֶת־ דָּוִד֙ וַֽאֲנָשָׁ֔יו עַל־ פְּנֵ֖י צוּרֵ֥י הַיְּעֵלִֽים׃ | 2. way·yiq·qaḥ šā·’ūl, šə·lō·šeṯ ’ă·lā·p̄îm ’îš bā·ḥūr mik·kāl yiś·rā·’êl; way·yê·leḵ, lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, ‘al- pə·nê ṣū·rê hay·yə·‘ê·lîm. | 2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men from all Israel, and went to seek David and his men on the Rocks of the Wild Goats. | 2. Quando Saul tornò dall’inseguimento dei Filistei, vennero a dirgli: «Davide è nel deserto di En-Ghedi». |
| 3. וַ֠יָּבֹא אֶל־ גִּדְר֨וֹת הַצֹּ֤אן עַל־ הַדֶּ֙רֶךְ֙ וְשָׁ֣ם מְעָרָ֔ה וַיָּבֹ֥א שָׁא֖וּל לְהָסֵ֣ךְ אֶת־ רַגְלָ֑יו וְדָוִד֙ וַאֲנָשָׁ֔יו בְּיַרְכְּתֵ֥י הַמְּעָרָ֖ה יֹשְׁבִֽים׃ | 3. way·yā·ḇō ’el- giḏ·rō·wṯ haṣ·ṣōn ‘al- had·de·reḵ wə·šām mə·‘ā·rāh, way·yā·ḇō šā·’ūl lə·hā·sêḵ ’eṯ- raḡ·lāw; wə·ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, bə·yar·kə·ṯê ham·mə·‘ā·rāh yō·šə·ḇîm. | 3 So he came to the sheepfolds by the road, where there was a cave; and Saul went in to attend to his needs. (David and his men were staying in the recesses of the cave.) | 3. Allora Saul prese tremila uomini, scelti fra tutto Israele, e andò in cerca di Davide e della sua gente fin sulle rocce delle capre selvatiche; |
| 4. וַיֹּאמְרוּ֩ אַנְשֵׁ֨י דָוִ֜ד אֵלָ֗יו הִנֵּ֨ה הַיּ֜וֹם אֲֽשֶׁר־ אָמַ֧ר יְהוָ֣ה אֵלֶ֗יךָ הִנֵּ֨ה אָנֹכִ֜י נֹתֵ֤ן אֶת־ [איביך] (אֹֽיִבְךָ֙) בְּיָדֶ֔ךָ וְעָשִׂ֣יתָ לּ֔וֹ כַּאֲשֶׁ֖ר יִטַ֣ב בְּעֵינֶ֑יךָ וַיָּ֣קָם דָּוִ֗ד וַיִּכְרֹ֛ת אֶת־ כְּנַֽף־ הַמְּעִ֥יל אֲשֶׁר־ לְשָׁא֖וּל בַּלָּֽט׃ | 4. way·yō·mə·rū ’an·šê ḏā·wiḏ ’ê·lāw, hin·nêh hay·yō·wm ’ăšer- ’ā·mar Yah·weh ’ê·le·ḵā, hin·nêh ’ā·nō·ḵî nō·ṯên ’eṯ- [’ō·yə·ḇê·ḵā ḵ] (’ō·yiḇ·ḵā q) bə·yā·ḏe·ḵā, wə·‘ā·śî·ṯā lōw, ka·’ă·šer yi·ṭaḇ bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā; way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ, way·yiḵ·rōṯ ’eṯ- kə·nap̄- ham·mə·‘îl ’ă·šer- lə·šā·’ūl bal·lāṭ. | 4 Then the men of David said to him, “This is the day of which the Lord said to you, ‘Behold, I will deliver your enemy into your hand, that you may do to him as it seems good to you.’ ” And David arose and secretly cut off a corner of Saul’s robe. | 4. e giunse ai recinti di pecore che erano presso la via; là vi era una caverna, nella quale Saul entrò per fare i suoi bisogni. Davide e la sua gente erano in fondo alla caverna. |
| 5. וַֽיְהִי֙ אַֽחֲרֵי־ כֵ֔ן וַיַּ֥ךְ לֵב־ דָּוִ֖ד אֹת֑וֹ עַ֚ל אֲשֶׁ֣ר כָּרַ֔ת אֶת־ כָּנָ֖ף אֲשֶׁ֥ר לְשָׁאֽוּל׃ ס | 5. way·hî ’a·ḥă·rê- ḵên, way·yaḵ lêḇ- dā·wiḏ ’ō·ṯōw; ‘al ’ă·šer kā·raṯ, ’eṯ- kā·nāp̄ ’ă·šer lə·šā·’ūl. s | 5 Now it happened afterward that David’s heart troubled him because he had cut Saul’s robe. | 5. La gente di Davide gli disse: «Ecco il giorno nel quale il Signore ti dice: “Vedi, io ti do in mano il tuo nemico; fa’ di lui quello che ti piacerà”». Allora Davide si alzò e, senza farsi scorgere, tagliò il lembo del mantello di Saul. |
| 6. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר לַאֲנָשָׁ֜יו חָלִ֧ילָה לִּ֣י מֵֽיהוָ֗ה אִם־ אֶעֱשֶׂה֩ אֶת־ הַדָּבָ֨ר הַזֶּ֤ה לַֽאדֹנִי֙ לִמְשִׁ֣יחַ יְהוָ֔ה לִשְׁלֹ֥חַ יָדִ֖י בּ֑וֹ כִּֽי־ מְשִׁ֥יחַ יְהוָ֖ה הֽוּא׃ | 6. way·yō·mer la·’ă·nā·šāw ḥā·lî·lāh lî Yah·weh ’im- ’e·‘ĕ·śeh ’eṯ- had·dā·ḇār haz·zeh la·ḏō·nî lim·šî·aḥ Yah·weh, liš·lō·aḥ yā·ḏî bōw; kî- mə·šî·aḥ Yah·weh hū. | 6 And he said to his men, “The Lord forbid that I should do this thing to my master, the Lord’s anointed, to stretch out my hand against him, seeing he is the anointed of the Lord.” | 6. Ma dopo, il cuore gli batté per aver tagliato il lembo del mantello di Saul. |
| 7. וַיְשַׁסַּ֨ע דָּוִ֤ד אֶת־ אֲנָשָׁיו֙ בַּדְּבָרִ֔ים וְלֹ֥א נְתָנָ֖ם לָק֣וּם אֶל־ שָׁא֑וּל וְשָׁא֛וּל קָ֥ם מֵהַמְּעָרָ֖ה וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ בַּדָּֽרֶךְ׃ ס | 7. way·šas·sa‘ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ’ă·nā·šāw bad·də·ḇā·rîm, wə·lō nə·ṯā·nām lā·qūm ’el- šā·’ūl; wə·šā·’ūl qām mê·ham·mə·‘ā·rāh way·yê·leḵ bad·dā·reḵ. s | 7 So David restrained his servants with these words, and did not allow them to rise against Saul. And Saul got up from the cave and went on his way. | 7. Davide disse alla gente: «Mi guardi il Signore dall’agire contro il mio re, che è l’unto del Signore, e dal mettergli le mani addosso; poiché egli è l’unto del Signore». |
| 8. וַיָּ֨קָם דָּוִ֜ד אַחֲרֵי־ כֵ֗ן וַיֵּצֵא֙ [מן־] [המערה] (מֵֽהַמְּעָרָ֔ה) וַיִּקְרָ֧א אַֽחֲרֵי־ שָׁא֛וּל לֵאמֹ֖ר אֲדֹנִ֣י הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ וַיַּבֵּ֤ט שָׁאוּל֙ אַֽחֲרָ֔יו וַיִּקֹּ֨ד דָּוִ֥ד אַפַּ֛יִם אַ֖רְצָה וַיִּשְׁתָּֽחוּ׃ ס | 8. way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ ’a·ḥă·rê- ḵên, way·yê·ṣê [min- ham·mə·‘ā·rāh ḵ] (mê·ham·mə·‘ā·rāh, q) way·yiq·rā ’a·ḥă·rê- šā·’ūl lê·mōr ’ă·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ; way·yab·bêṭ šā·’ūl ’a·ḥă·rāw, way·yiq·qōḏ dā·wiḏ ’ap·pa·yim ’ar·ṣāh way·yiš·tā·ḥū. s | 8 David also arose afterward, went out of the cave, and called out to Saul, saying, “My lord the king!” And when Saul looked behind him, David stooped with his face to the earth, and bowed down. | 8. Con queste parole Davide frenò la sua gente e non le permise di gettarsi su Saul. Saul si alzò, uscì dalla caverna e continuò il suo cammino. |
| 9. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ לְשָׁא֔וּל לָ֧מָּה תִשְׁמַ֛ע אֶת־ דִּבְרֵ֥י אָדָ֖ם לֵאמֹ֑ר הִנֵּ֣ה דָוִ֔ד מְבַקֵּ֖שׁ רָעָתֶֽךָ׃ | 9. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ lə·šā·’ūl, lām·māh ṯiš·ma‘ ’eṯ- diḇ·rê ’ā·ḏām lê·mōr; hin·nêh ḏā·wiḏ, mə·ḇaq·qêš rā·‘ā·ṯe·ḵā. | 9 And David said to Saul: “Why do you listen to the words of men who say, ‘Indeed David seeks your harm’? | 9. Poi anche Davide si alzò, uscì dalla caverna e gridò dietro a Saul, dicendo: «O re, mio signore!» Saul si voltò indietro e Davide s’inchinò con la faccia a terra e si prostrò. |
| 10. הִנֵּה֩ הַיּ֨וֹם הַזֶּ֜ה רָא֣וּ עֵינֶ֗יךָ אֵ֣ת אֲשֶׁר־ נְתָנְךָ֩ יְהוָ֨ה ׀ הַיּ֤וֹם ׀ בְּיָדִי֙ בַּמְּעָרָ֔ה וְאָמַ֥ר לַהֲרָגֲךָ֖ וַתָּ֣חָס עָלֶ֑יךָ וָאֹמַ֗ר לֹא־ אֶשְׁלַ֤ח יָדִי֙ בַּֽאדֹנִ֔י כִּי־ מְשִׁ֥יחַ יְהוָ֖ה הֽוּא׃ | 10. hin·nêh hay·yō·wm haz·zeh rā·’ū ‘ê·ne·ḵā, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- nə·ṯā·nə·ḵā Yah·weh hay·yō·wm bə·yā·ḏî bam·mə·‘ā·rāh, wə·’ā·mar la·hă·rā·ḡă·ḵā wat·tā·ḥās ‘ā·le·ḵā; wā·’ō·mar, lō- ’eš·laḥ yā·ḏî ba·ḏō·nî, kî- mə·šî·aḥ Yah·weh hū. | 10 Look, this day your eyes have seen that the Lord delivered you today into my hand in the cave, and someone urged me to kill you. But my eye spared you, and I said, ‘I will not stretch out my hand against my lord, for he is the Lord’s anointed.’ | 10. Davide disse a Saul: «Perché dai retta alle parole della gente che dice: “Davide cerca di farti del male?” |
| 11. וְאָבִ֣י רְאֵ֔ה גַּ֗ם רְאֵ֛ה אֶת־ כְּנַ֥ף מְעִילְךָ֖ בְּיָדִ֑י כִּ֡י בְּכָרְתִי֩ אֶת־ כְּנַ֨ף מְעִֽילְךָ֜ וְלֹ֣א הֲרַגְתִּ֗יךָ דַּ֤ע וּרְאֵה֙ כִּי֩ אֵ֨ין בְּיָדִ֜י רָעָ֤ה וָפֶ֙שַׁע֙ וְלֹא־ חָטָ֣אתִי לָ֔ךְ וְאַתָּ֛ה צֹדֶ֥ה אֶת־ נַפְשִׁ֖י לְקַחְתָּֽהּ׃ | 11. wə·’ā·ḇî rə·’êh, gam, rə·’êh ’eṯ- kə·nap̄ mə·‘î·lə·ḵā bə·yā·ḏî; kî bə·ḵā·rə·ṯî ’eṯ- kə·nap̄ mə·‘î·lə·ḵā wə·lō hă·raḡ·tî·ḵā, da‘ ū·rə·’êh kî ’ên bə·yā·ḏî rā·‘āh wā·p̄e·ša‘ wə·lō- ḥā·ṭā·ṯî lāḵ, wə·’at·tāh ṣō·ḏeh ’eṯ- nap̄·šî lə·qaḥ·tāh. | 11 Moreover, my father, see! Yes, see the corner of your robe in my hand! For in that I cut off the corner of your robe, and did not kill you, know and see that there is neither evil nor rebellion in my hand, and I have not sinned against you. Yet you hunt my life to take it. | 11. Ecco, in questo giorno tu vedi con i tuoi occhi che oggi il Signore ti aveva dato nelle mie mani in quella caverna; qualcuno mi disse di ucciderti, ma io ti ho risparmiato e ho detto: “Non metterò le mani addosso al mio signore, perché egli è l’unto del Signore”. |
| 12. יִשְׁפֹּ֤ט יְהוָה֙ בֵּינִ֣י וּבֵינֶ֔ךָ וּנְקָמַ֥נִי יְהוָ֖ה מִמֶּ֑ךָּ וְיָדִ֖י לֹ֥א תִֽהְיֶה־ בָּֽךְ׃ | 12. yiš·pōṭ Yah·weh bê·nî ū·ḇê·ne·ḵā, ū·nə·qā·ma·nî Yah·weh mim·me·kā; wə·yā·ḏî lō ṯih·yeh- bāḵ. | 12 Let the Lord judge between you and me, and let the Lord avenge me on you. But my hand shall not be against you. | 12. Ora, padre mio, guarda qui nella mia mano il lembo del tuo mantello. Se ti ho tagliato il lembo del mantello e non ti ho ucciso, puoi da questo vedere chiaramente che non c’è nella mia condotta malvagità né ribellione e che io non ho peccato contro di te, mentre tu mi tendi insidie per togliermi la vita! |
| 13. כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר יֹאמַ֗ר מְשַׁל֙ הַקַּדְמֹנִ֔י מֵרְשָׁעִ֖ים יֵ֣צֵא רֶ֑שַׁע וְיָדִ֖י לֹ֥א תִֽהְיֶה־ בָּֽךְ׃ | 13. ka·’ă·šer yō·mar, mə·šal haq·qaḏ·mō·nî, mê·rə·šā·‘îm yê·ṣê re·ša‘; wə·yā·ḏî lō ṯih·yeh- bāḵ. | 13 As the proverb of the ancients says, ‘Wickedness proceeds from the wicked.’ But my hand shall not be against you. | 13. Il Signore sia giudice fra me e te e il Signore mi vendichi di te; ma io non ti metterò le mani addosso. |
| 14. אַחֲרֵ֨י מִ֤י יָצָא֙ מֶ֣לֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אַחֲרֵ֥י מִ֖י אַתָּ֣ה רֹדֵ֑ף אַֽחֲרֵי֙ כֶּ֣לֶב מֵ֔ת אַחֲרֵ֖י פַּרְעֹ֥שׁ אֶחָֽד׃ | 14. ’a·ḥă·rê mî yā·ṣā me·leḵ yiś·rā·’êl, ’a·ḥă·rê mî ’at·tāh rō·ḏêp̄; ’a·ḥă·rê ke·leḇ mêṯ, ’a·ḥă·rê par·‘ōš ’e·ḥāḏ. | 14 After whom has the king of Israel come out? Whom do you pursue? A dead dog? A flea? | 14. Dice il proverbio antico: “Il male viene dai malvagi!” Io quindi non ti metterò le mani addosso. |
| 15. וְהָיָ֤ה יְהוָה֙ לְדַיָּ֔ן וְשָׁפַ֖ט בֵּינִ֣י וּבֵינֶ֑ךָ וְיֵ֙רֶא֙ וְיָרֵ֣ב אֶת־ רִיבִ֔י וְיִשְׁפְּטֵ֖נִי מִיָּדֶֽךָ׃ פ | 15. wə·hā·yāh Yah·weh lə·ḏay·yān, wə·šā·p̄aṭ bê·nî ū·ḇê·ne·ḵā; wə·yê·re wə·yā·rêḇ ’eṯ- rî·ḇî, wə·yiš·pə·ṭê·nî mî·yā·ḏe·ḵā. p̄ | 15 Therefore let the Lord be judge, and judge between you and me, and see and plead my case, and deliver me out of your hand.” | 15. Contro chi è uscito il re d’Israele? Chi vai tu perseguitando? Un cane morto, una pulce. |
| 16. וַיְהִ֣י ׀ כְּכַלּ֣וֹת דָּוִ֗ד לְדַבֵּ֞ר אֶת־ הַדְּבָרִ֤ים הָאֵ֙לֶּה֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁא֔וּל הֲקֹלְךָ֥ זֶ֖ה בְּנִ֣י דָוִ֑ד וַיִּשָּׂ֥א שָׁא֛וּל קֹל֖וֹ וַיֵּֽבְךְּ׃ | 16. way·hî kə·ḵal·lō·wṯ dā·wiḏ, lə·ḏab·bêr ’eṯ- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh ’el- šā·’ūl, way·yō·mer šā·’ūl, hă·qō·lə·ḵā zeh bə·nî ḏā·wiḏ; way·yiś·śā šā·’ūl qō·lōw way·yê·ḇək. | 16 So it was, when David had finished speaking these words to Saul, that Saul said, “Is this your voice, my son David?” And Saul lifted up his voice and wept. | 16. Sia dunque arbitro il Signore e giudichi fra me e te; egli veda e difenda la mia causa e mi renda giustizia, liberandomi dalle tue mani». |
| 17. וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד צַדִּ֥יק אַתָּ֖ה מִמֶּ֑נִּי כִּ֤י אַתָּה֙ גְּמַלְתַּ֣נִי הַטּוֹבָ֔ה וַאֲנִ֖י גְּמַלְתִּ֥יךָ הָרָעָֽה׃ | 17. way·yō·mer ’el- dā·wiḏ, ṣad·dîq ’at·tāh mim·men·nî; kî ’at·tāh gə·mal·ta·nî haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇāh, wa·’ă·nî gə·mal·tî·ḵā hā·rā·‘āh. | 17 Then he said to David: “You are more righteous than I; for you have rewarded me with good, whereas I have rewarded you with evil. | 17. Quando Davide ebbe finito di dire queste parole a Saul, Saul disse: «È questa la tua voce, figlio mio Davide?» E Saul alzò la voce e pianse. |
| 18. [ואת] (וְאַתָּה֙) הִגַּ֣דְתָּ הַיּ֔וֹם אֵ֛ת אֲשֶׁר־ עָשִׂ֥יתָה אִתִּ֖י טוֹבָ֑ה אֵת֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר סִגְּרַ֧נִי יְהוָ֛ה בְּיָדְךָ֖ וְלֹ֥א הֲרַגְתָּֽנִי׃ | 18. [wə·’at ḵ] (wə·’at·tāh q) hig·gaḏ·tā hay·yō·wm, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ‘ā·śî·ṯāh ’it·tî ṭō·w·ḇāh; ’êṯ ’ă·šer sig·gə·ra·nî Yah·weh bə·yā·ḏə·ḵā wə·lō hă·raḡ·tā·nî. | 18 And you have shown this day how you have dealt well with me; for when the Lord delivered me into your hand, you did not kill me. | 18. Poi disse a Davide: «Tu sei più giusto di me, poiché tu mi hai reso bene per male, mentre io ti ho reso male per bene. |
| 19. וְכִֽי־ יִמְצָ֥א אִישׁ֙ אֶת־ אֹ֣יְב֔וֹ וְשִׁלְּח֖וֹ בְּדֶ֣רֶךְ טוֹבָ֑ה וַֽיהוָה֙ יְשַׁלֶּמְךָ֣ טוֹבָ֔ה תַּ֚חַת הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֥ר עָשִׂ֖יתָה לִֽי׃ | 19. wə·ḵî- yim·ṣā ’îš ’eṯ- ’ō·yə·ḇōw, wə·šil·lə·ḥōw bə·ḏe·reḵ ṭō·w·ḇāh; Yah·weh yə·šal·lem·ḵā ṭō·w·ḇāh, ta·ḥaṯ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh, ’ă·šer ‘ā·śî·ṯāh lî. | 19 For if a man finds his enemy, will he let him get away safely? Therefore may the Lord reward you with good for what you have done to me this day. | 19. Tu hai mostrato oggi la bontà con la quale ti comporti verso di me; poiché il Signore mi aveva dato nelle tue mani e tu non mi hai ucciso. |
| 20. וְעַתָּה֙ הִנֵּ֣ה יָדַ֔עְתִּי כִּ֥י מָלֹ֖ךְ תִּמְל֑וֹךְ וְקָ֙מָה֙ בְּיָ֣דְךָ֔ מַמְלֶ֖כֶת יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 20. wə·‘at·tāh hin·nêh yā·ḏa‘·tî, kî mā·lōḵ tim·lō·wḵ; wə·qā·māh bə·yā·ḏə·ḵā, mam·le·ḵeṯ yiś·rā·’êl. | 20 And now I know indeed that you shall surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in your hand. | 20. Se uno incontra il suo nemico, lascia forse che se ne vada in pace? Ti renda dunque il Signore il contraccambio del bene che mi hai fatto oggi! |
| 21. וְעַתָּ֗ה הִשָּׁ֤בְעָה לִּי֙ בַּֽיהוָ֔ה אִם־ תַּכְרִ֥ית אֶת־ זַרְעִ֖י אַֽחֲרָ֑י וְאִם־ תַּשְׁמִ֥יד אֶת־ שְׁמִ֖י מִבֵּ֥ית אָבִֽי׃ | 21. wə·‘at·tāh, hiš·šā·ḇə·‘āh lî Yah·weh, ’im- taḵ·rîṯ ’eṯ- zar·‘î ’a·ḥă·rāy; wə·’im- taš·mîḏ ’eṯ- šə·mî mib·bêṯ ’ā·ḇî. | 21 Therefore swear now to me by the Lord that you will not cut off my descendants after me, and that you will not destroy my name from my father’s house.” | 21. Ora, ecco, io so che tu diventerai re e che il regno d’Israele rimarrà stabile nelle tue mani. |
| 22. וַיִּשָּׁבַ֥ע דָּוִ֖ד לְשָׁא֑וּל וַיֵּ֤לֶךְ שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ בֵּית֔וֹ וְדָוִד֙ וַֽאֲנָשָׁ֔יו עָל֖וּ עַל־ הַמְּצוּדָֽה׃ פ | 22. way·yiš·šā·ḇa‘ dā·wiḏ lə·šā·’ūl; way·yê·leḵ šā·’ūl ’el- bê·ṯōw, wə·ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, ‘ā·lū ‘al- ham·mə·ṣū·ḏāh. p̄ | 22 So David swore to Saul. And Saul went home, but David and his men went up to the stronghold. | 22. Giurami dunque nel nome del Signore che non distruggerai la mia discendenza dopo di me e che non estirperai il mio nome dalla casa di mio padre». |
Chapter 25
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיָּ֣מָת שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַיִּקָּבְצ֤וּ כָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וַיִּסְפְּדוּ־ ל֔וֹ וַיִּקְבְּרֻ֥הוּ בְּבֵית֖וֹ בָּרָמָ֑ה וַיָּ֣קָם דָּוִ֔ד וַיֵּ֖רֶד אֶל־ מִדְבַּ֥ר פָּארָֽן׃ ס | 1. way·yā·māṯ šə·mū·’êl, way·yiq·qā·ḇə·ṣū ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl way·yis·pə·ḏū- lōw, way·yiq·bə·ru·hū bə·ḇê·ṯōw bā·rā·māh; way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ, way·yê·reḏ ’el- miḏ·bar pā·rān. s | 1 Then Samuel died; and the Israelites gathered together and lamented for him, and buried him at his home in Ramah. And David arose and went down to the Wilderness of Paran. | 1. Samuele morì e tutto Israele si radunò e ne fece cordoglio; lo seppellirono nella sua proprietà a Rama. Allora Davide partì, e scese verso il deserto di Paran. |
| 2. וְאִ֨ישׁ בְּמָע֜וֹן וּמַעֲשֵׂ֣הוּ בַכַּרְמֶ֗ל וְהָאִישׁ֙ גָּד֣וֹל מְאֹ֔ד וְל֛וֹ צֹ֥אן שְׁלֹֽשֶׁת־ אֲלָפִ֖ים וְאֶ֣לֶף עִזִּ֑ים וַיְהִ֛י בִּגְזֹ֥ז אֶת־ צֹאנ֖וֹ בַּכַּרְמֶֽל׃ | 2. wə·’îš bə·mā·‘ō·wn ū·ma·‘ă·śê·hū ḇak·kar·mel, wə·hā·’îš gā·ḏō·wl mə·’ōḏ, wə·lōw ṣōn šə·lō·šeṯ- ’ă·lā·p̄îm wə·’e·lep̄ ‘iz·zîm; way·hî biḡ·zōz ’eṯ- ṣō·nōw bak·kar·mel. | 2 Now there was a man in Maon whose business was in Carmel, and the man was very rich. He had three thousand sheep and a thousand goats. And he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. | 2. A Maon c’era un uomo che aveva i suoi beni a Carmel; era molto ricco, aveva tremila pecore e mille capre, e si trovava a Carmel per la tosatura delle sue pecore. |
| 3. וְשֵׁ֤ם הָאִישׁ֙ נָבָ֔ל וְשֵׁ֥ם אִשְׁתּ֖וֹ אֲבִגָ֑יִל וְהָאִשָּׁ֤ה טֽוֹבַת־ שֶׂ֙כֶל֙ וִ֣יפַת תֹּ֔אַר וְהָאִ֥ישׁ קָשֶׁ֛ה וְרַ֥ע מַעֲלָלִ֖ים וְה֥וּא [כלבו] (כָלִבִּֽי׃) | 3. wə·šêm hā·’îš nā·ḇāl, wə·šêm ’iš·tōw ’ă·ḇi·ḡā·yil; wə·hā·’iš·šāh ṭō·w·ḇaṯ- śe·ḵel wî·p̄aṯ tō·’ar, wə·hā·’îš qā·šeh wə·ra‘ ma·‘ă·lā·lîm wə·hū [ḵā·le·ḇōw ḵ] (ḵā·lib·bî. q) | 3 The name of the man was Nabal, and the name of his wife Abigail. And she was a woman of good understanding and beautiful appearance; but the man was harsh and evil in his doings. And he was of the house of Caleb. | 3. Quest’uomo si chiamava Nabal, e il nome di sua moglie era Abigail, donna di buon senso e di bell’aspetto; ma l’uomo si comportava con durezza e con malvagità; discendeva da Caleb. |
| 4. וַיִּשְׁמַ֥ע דָּוִ֖ד בַּמִּדְבָּ֑ר כִּֽי־ גֹזֵ֥ז נָבָ֖ל אֶת־ צֹאנֽוֹ׃ | 4. way·yiš·ma‘ dā·wiḏ bam·miḏ·bār; kî- ḡō·zêz nā·ḇāl ’eṯ- ṣō·nōw. | 4 When David heard in the wilderness that Nabal was shearing his sheep, | 4. Davide, avendo saputo nel deserto che Nabal tosava le sue pecore, |
| 5. וַיִּשְׁלַ֥ח דָּוִ֖ד עֲשָׂרָ֣ה נְעָרִ֑ים וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד לַנְּעָרִ֗ים עֲל֤וּ כַרְמֶ֙לָה֙ וּבָאתֶ֣ם אֶל־ נָבָ֔ל וּשְׁאֶלְתֶּם־ ל֥וֹ בִשְׁמִ֖י לְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ | 5. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ ‘ă·śā·rāh nə·‘ā·rîm; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ lan·nə·‘ā·rîm, ‘ă·lū ḵar·me·lāh ū·ḇā·ṯem ’el- nā·ḇāl, ū·šə·’el·tem- lōw ḇiš·mî lə·šā·lō·wm. | 5 David sent ten young men; and David said to the young men, “Go up to Carmel, go to Nabal, and greet him in my name. | 5. gli mandò dieci giovani, ai quali disse: «Salite a Carmel, andate da Nabal, salutatelo a nome mio |
| 6. וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֥ם כֹּ֖ה לֶחָ֑י וְאַתָּ֤ה שָׁלוֹם֙ וּבֵיתְךָ֣ שָׁל֔וֹם וְכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ לְךָ֖ שָׁלֽוֹם׃ | 6. wa·’ă·mar·tem kōh le·ḥāy; wə·’at·tāh šā·lō·wm ū·ḇê·ṯə·ḵā šā·lō·wm, wə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- lə·ḵā šā·lō·wm. | 6 And thus you shall say to him who lives in prosperity: ‘Peace be to you, peace to your house, and peace to all that you have! | 6. e dite così: “Salute! Pace a te, pace alla tua casa e pace a tutto quello che ti appartiene! |
| 7. וְעַתָּ֣ה שָׁמַ֔עְתִּי כִּ֥י גֹזְזִ֖ים לָ֑ךְ עַתָּ֗ה הָרֹעִ֤ים אֲשֶׁר־ לְךָ֙ הָי֣וּ עִמָּ֔נוּ לֹ֣א הֶכְלַמְנ֗וּם וְלֹֽא־ נִפְקַ֤ד לָהֶם֙ מְא֔וּמָה כָּל־ יְמֵ֖י הֱיוֹתָ֥ם בַּכַּרְמֶֽל׃ | 7. wə·‘at·tāh šā·ma‘·tî, kî ḡō·zə·zîm lāḵ; ‘at·tāh, hā·rō·‘îm ’ă·šer- lə·ḵā hā·yū ‘im·mā·nū, lō heḵ·lam·nūm, wə·lō- nip̄·qaḏ lā·hem mə·’ū·māh, kāl- yə·mê hĕ·yō·w·ṯām bak·kar·mel. | 7 Now I have heard that you have shearers. Your shepherds were with us, and we did not hurt them, nor was there anything missing from them all the while they were in Carmel. | 7. Ho saputo che hai i tosatori; ora, i tuoi pastori sono stati con noi e noi non abbiamo fatto loro nessuna offesa. Nulla è stato loro portato via per tutto il tempo che sono stati a Carmel. |
| 8. שְׁאַ֨ל אֶת־ נְעָרֶ֜יךָ וְיַגִּ֣ידוּ לָ֗ךְ וְיִמְצְא֨וּ הַנְּעָרִ֥ים חֵן֙ בְּעֵינֶ֔יךָ כִּֽי־ עַל־ י֥וֹם ט֖וֹב בָּ֑נוּ תְּנָה־ נָּ֗א אֵת֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר תִּמְצָ֤א יָֽדְךָ֙ לַעֲבָדֶ֔יךָ וּלְבִנְךָ֖ לְדָוִֽד׃ | 8. šə·’al ’eṯ- nə·‘ā·re·ḵā wə·yag·gî·ḏū lāḵ, wə·yim·ṣə·’ū han·nə·‘ā·rîm ḥên bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā, kî- ‘al- yō·wm ṭō·wḇ bā·nū; tə·nāh- nā, ’êṯ ’ă·šer tim·ṣā yā·ḏə·ḵā la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏe·ḵā, ū·lə·ḇin·ḵā lə·ḏā·wiḏ. | 8 Ask your young men, and they will tell you. Therefore let my young men find favor in your eyes, for we come on a feast day. Please give whatever comes to your hand to your servants and to your son David.’ “ | 8. Domandalo ai tuoi servi ed essi te lo confermeranno. Questi giovani trovino dunque grazia agli occhi tuoi, poiché siamo venuti in giorno di gioia; e da’, ti prego, ai tuoi servi e al tuo figlio Davide ciò che avrai fra le mani”». |
| 9. וַיָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ נַעֲרֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד וַיְדַבְּר֧וּ אֶל־ נָבָ֛ל כְּכָל־ הַדְּבָרִ֥ים הָאֵ֖לֶּה בְּשֵׁ֣ם דָּוִ֑ד וַיָּנֽוּחוּ׃ | 9. way·yā·ḇō·’ū na·‘ă·rê ḏā·wiḏ, way·ḏab·bə·rū ’el- nā·ḇāl kə·ḵāl- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh bə·šêm dā·wiḏ; way·yā·nū·ḥū. | 9 So when David’s young men came, they spoke to Nabal according to all these words in the name of David, and waited. | 9. Quando i giovani di Davide arrivarono, ripeterono a Nabal tutte queste parole in nome di Davide, poi tacquero. |
| 10. וַיַּ֨עַן נָבָ֜ל אֶת־ עַבְדֵ֤י דָוִד֙ וַיֹּ֔אמֶר מִ֥י דָוִ֖ד וּמִ֣י בֶן־ יִשָׁ֑י הַיּוֹם֙ רַבּ֣וּ עֲבָדִ֔ים הַמִּתְפָּ֣רְצִ֔ים אִ֖ישׁ מִפְּנֵ֥י אֲדֹנָֽיו׃ | 10. way·ya·‘an nā·ḇāl ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ way·yō·mer, mî ḏā·wiḏ ū·mî ḇen- yi·šāy; hay·yō·wm rab·bū ‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm, ham·miṯ·pā·rə·ṣîm, ’îš mip·pə·nê ’ă·ḏō·nāw. | 10 Then Nabal answered David’s servants, and said, “Who is David, and who is the son of Jesse? There are many servants nowadays who break away each one from his master. | 10. Ma Nabal rispose ai servi di Davide e disse: «Chi è Davide? E chi è il figlio di Iesse? Sono molti, oggi, i servi che scappano dai loro padroni! |
| 11. וְלָקַחְתִּ֤י אֶת־ לַחְמִי֙ וְאֶת־ מֵימַ֔י וְאֵת֙ טִבְחָתִ֔י אֲשֶׁ֥ר טָבַ֖חְתִּי לְגֹֽזְזָ֑י וְנָֽתַתִּי֙ לַֽאֲנָשִׁ֔ים אֲשֶׁר֙ לֹ֣א יָדַ֔עְתִּי אֵ֥י מִזֶּ֖ה הֵֽמָּה׃ | 11. wə·lā·qaḥ·tî ’eṯ- laḥ·mî wə·’eṯ- mê·may, wə·’êṯ ṭiḇ·ḥā·ṯî, ’ă·šer ṭā·ḇaḥ·tî lə·ḡō·zə·zāy; wə·nā·ṯat·tî la·’ă·nā·šîm, ’ă·šer lō yā·ḏa‘·tî, ’ê miz·zeh hêm·māh. | 11 Shall I then take my bread and my water and my meat that I have killed for my shearers, and give it to men when I do not know where they are from?” | 11. Io dovrei prendere il mio pane, la mia acqua e la carne che ho macellata per i miei tosatori, per darli a gente che non so da dove venga?» |
| 12. וַיַּהַפְכ֥וּ נַעֲרֵֽי־ דָוִ֖ד לְדַרְכָּ֑ם וַיָּשֻׁ֙בוּ֙ וַיָּבֹ֔אוּ וַיַּגִּ֣דוּ ל֔וֹ כְּכֹ֖ל הַדְּבָרִ֥ים הָאֵֽלֶּה׃ | 12. way·ya·hap̄·ḵū na·‘ă·rê- ḏā·wiḏ lə·ḏar·kām; way·yā·šu·ḇū way·yā·ḇō·’ū, way·yag·gi·ḏū lōw, kə·ḵōl had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh. | 12 So David’s young men turned on their heels and went back; and they came and told him all these words. | 12. I giovani ripresero la loro strada, tornarono e andarono a riferire a Davide tutte queste parole. |
| 13. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ דָּוִ֨ד לַאֲנָשָׁ֜יו חִגְר֣וּ ׀ אִ֣ישׁ אֶת־ חַרְבּ֗וֹ וַֽיַּחְגְּרוּ֙ אִ֣ישׁ אֶת־ חַרְבּ֔וֹ וַיַּחְגֹּ֥ר גַּם־ דָּוִ֖ד אֶת־ חַרְבּ֑וֹ וַֽיַּעֲל֣וּ ׀ אַחֲרֵ֣י דָוִ֗ד כְּאַרְבַּ֤ע מֵאוֹת֙ אִ֔ישׁ וּמָאתַ֖יִם יָשְׁב֥וּ עַל־ הַכֵּלִֽים׃ | 13. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ la·’ă·nā·šāw ḥiḡ·rū ’îš ’eṯ- ḥar·bōw, way·yaḥ·gə·rū ’îš ’eṯ- ḥar·bōw, way·yaḥ·gōr gam- dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ḥar·bōw; way·ya·‘ă·lū ’a·ḥă·rê ḏā·wiḏ, kə·’ar·ba‘ mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš, ū·mā·ṯa·yim yā·šə·ḇū ‘al- hak·kê·lîm. | 13 Then David said to his men, “Every man gird on his sword.” So every man girded on his sword, and David also girded on his sword. And about four hundred men went with David, and two hundred stayed with the supplies. | 13. Allora Davide disse ai suoi uomini: «Ognuno di voi prenda la sua spada!» E ciascuno di essi prese la sua spada; anche Davide prese la sua, e salirono dietro a Davide circa quattrocento uomini; duecento rimasero presso i bagagli. |
| 14. וְלַאֲבִיגַ֙יִל֙ אֵ֣שֶׁת נָבָ֔ל הִגִּ֧יד נַֽעַר־ אֶחָ֛ד מֵהַנְּעָרִ֖ים לֵאמֹ֑ר הִנֵּ֣ה שָׁלַח֩ דָּוִ֨ד מַלְאָכִ֧ים ׀ מֵֽהַמִּדְבָּ֛ר לְבָרֵ֥ךְ אֶת־ אֲדֹנֵ֖ינוּ וַיָּ֥עַט בָּהֶֽם׃ | 14. wə·la·’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil ’ê·šeṯ nā·ḇāl, hig·gîḏ na·‘ar- ’e·ḥāḏ mê·han·nə·‘ā·rîm lê·mōr; hin·nêh šā·laḥ dā·wiḏ mal·’ā·ḵîm mê·ham·miḏ·bār lə·ḇā·rêḵ ’eṯ- ’ă·ḏō·nê·nū way·yā·‘aṭ bā·hem. | 14 Now one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal’s wife, saying, “Look, David sent messengers from the wilderness to greet our master; and he reviled them. | 14. Abigail, moglie di Nabal, fu informata della cosa da uno dei suoi servi, che le disse: «Davide ha inviato dal deserto dei messaggeri per salutare il nostro padrone ed egli li ha trattati male. |
| 15. וְהָ֣אֲנָשִׁ֔ים טֹבִ֥ים לָ֖נוּ מְאֹ֑ד וְלֹ֤א הָכְלַ֙מְנוּ֙ וְלֹֽא־ פָקַ֣דְנוּ מְא֔וּמָה כָּל־ יְמֵי֙ הִתְהַלַּ֣כְנוּ אִתָּ֔ם בִּֽהְיוֹתֵ֖נוּ בַּשָּׂדֶֽה׃ | 15. wə·hā·’ă·nā·šîm, ṭō·ḇîm lā·nū mə·’ōḏ; wə·lō hā·ḵə·lam·nū wə·lō- p̄ā·qaḏ·nū mə·’ū·māh, kāl- yə·mê hiṯ·hal·laḵ·nū ’it·tām, bih·yō·w·ṯê·nū baś·śā·ḏeh. | 15 But the men were very good to us, and we were not hurt, nor did we miss anything as long as we accompanied them, when we were in the fields. | 15. Eppure, quella gente è stata molto buona verso di noi; noi non abbiamo ricevuto nessuna offesa e non ci hanno portato via nulla per tutto il tempo che siamo stati con loro, quando eravamo nei campi. |
| 16. חוֹמָה֙ הָי֣וּ עָלֵ֔ינוּ גַּם־ לַ֖יְלָה גַּם־ יוֹמָ֑ם כָּל־ יְמֵ֛י הֱיוֹתֵ֥נוּ עִמָּ֖ם רֹעִ֥ים הַצֹּֽאן׃ | 16. ḥō·w·māh hā·yū ‘ā·lê·nū, gam- lay·lāh gam- yō·w·mām; kāl- yə·mê hĕ·yō·w·ṯê·nū ‘im·mām rō·‘îm haṣ·ṣōn. | 16 They were a wall to us both by night and day, all the time we were with them keeping the sheep. | 16. Di giorno e di notte sono stati per noi come una muraglia, per tutto il tempo che siamo stati con loro pascolando le greggi. |
| 17. וְעַתָּ֗ה דְּעִ֤י וּרְאִי֙ מַֽה־ תַּעֲשִׂ֔י כִּֽי־ כָלְתָ֧ה הָרָעָ֛ה אֶל־ אֲדֹנֵ֖ינוּ וְעַ֣ל כָּל־ בֵּית֑וֹ וְהוּא֙ בֶּן־ בְּלִיַּ֔עַל מִדַּבֵּ֖ר אֵלָֽיו׃ | 17. wə·‘at·tāh, də·‘î ū·rə·’î mah- ta·‘ă·śî, kî- ḵā·lə·ṯāh hā·rā·‘āh ’el- ’ă·ḏō·nê·nū wə·‘al kāl- bê·ṯōw; wə·hū ben- bə·lî·ya·‘al, mid·dab·bêr ’ê·lāw. | 17 Now therefore, know and consider what you will do, for harm is determined against our master and against all his household. For he is such a scoundrel that one cannot speak to him.” | 17. Ora dunque rifletti e vedi quel che tu debba fare; poiché un guaio certamente avverrà al nostro padrone e a tutta la sua casa; ed egli è un uomo così malvagio che non gli si può parlare». |
| 18. וַתְּמַהֵ֣ר [אבוגיל] (אֲבִיגַ֡יִל) וַתִּקַּח֩ מָאתַ֨יִם לֶ֜חֶם וּשְׁנַ֣יִם נִבְלֵי־ יַ֗יִן וְחָמֵ֨שׁ צֹ֤אן [עשוות] (עֲשׂוּיֹת֙) וְחָמֵ֤שׁ סְאִים֙ קָלִ֔י וּמֵאָ֥ה צִמֻּקִ֖ים וּמָאתַ֣יִם דְּבֵלִ֑ים וַתָּ֖שֶׂם עַל־ הַחֲמֹרִֽים׃ | 18. wat·tə·ma·hêr [’ă·ḇō·w·ḡa·yil ḵ] (’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil q) wat·tiq·qaḥ mā·ṯa·yim le·ḥem ū·šə·na·yim niḇ·lê- ya·yin, wə·ḥā·mêš ṣōn [‘ă·śā·wō·wṯ ḵ] (‘ă·śū·yōṯ q) wə·ḥā·mêš sə·’îm qā·lî, ū·mê·’āh ṣim·mu·qîm ū·mā·ṯa·yim də·ḇê·lîm; wat·tā·śem ‘al- ha·ḥă·mō·rîm. | 18 Then Abigail made haste and took two hundred loaves of bread, two skins of wine, five sheep already dressed, five seahs of roasted grain, one hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs, and loaded them on donkeys. | 18. Allora Abigail prese in fretta duecento pani, due otri di vino, cinque montoni pronti da cuocere, cinque misure di grano arrostito, cento grappoli d’uva passa e duecento masse di fichi e caricò ogni cosa sugli asini. |
| 19. וַתֹּ֤אמֶר לִנְעָרֶ֙יהָ֙ עִבְר֣וּ לְפָנַ֔י הִנְנִ֖י אַחֲרֵיכֶ֣ם בָּאָ֑ה וּלְאִישָׁ֥הּ נָבָ֖ל לֹ֥א הִגִּֽידָה׃ | 19. wat·tō·mer lin·‘ā·re·hā ‘iḇ·rū lə·p̄ā·nay, hin·nî ’a·ḥă·rê·ḵem bā·’āh; ū·lə·’î·šāh nā·ḇāl lō hig·gî·ḏāh. | 19 And she said to her servants, “Go on before me; see, I am coming after you.” But she did not tell her husband Nabal. | 19. Poi disse ai suoi servi: «Andate davanti a me; io vi seguirò». Ma non disse nulla a Nabal suo marito. |
| 20. וְהָיָ֞ה הִ֣יא ׀ רֹכֶ֣בֶת עַֽל־ הַחֲמ֗וֹר וְיֹרֶ֙דֶת֙ בְּסֵ֣תֶר הָהָ֔ר וְהִנֵּ֤ה דָוִד֙ וַאֲנָשָׁ֔יו יֹרְדִ֖ים לִקְרָאתָ֑הּ וַתִּפְגֹּ֖שׁ אֹתָֽם׃ | 20. wə·hā·yāh hî rō·ḵe·ḇeṯ ‘al- ha·ḥă·mō·wr, wə·yō·re·ḏeṯ bə·sê·ṯer hā·hār, wə·hin·nêh ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, yō·rə·ḏîm liq·rā·ṯāh; wat·tip̄·gōš ’ō·ṯām. | 20 So it was, as she rode on the donkey, that she went down under cover of the hill; and there were David and his men, coming down toward her, and she met them. | 20. Lei dunque, in groppa al suo asino, scendeva il monte per un sentiero coperto, quando apparvero Davide e i suoi uomini che scendevano di fronte a lei, e li incontrò. |
| 21. וְדָוִ֣ד אָמַ֗ר אַךְ֩ לַשֶּׁ֨קֶר שָׁמַ֜רְתִּי אֶֽת־ כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֤ר לָזֶה֙ בַּמִּדְבָּ֔ר וְלֹא־ נִפְקַ֥ד מִכָּל־ אֲשֶׁר־ ל֖וֹ מְא֑וּמָה וַיָּֽשֶׁב־ לִ֥י רָעָ֖ה תַּ֥חַת טוֹבָֽה׃ | 21. wə·ḏā·wiḏ ’ā·mar, ’aḵ laš·še·qer šā·mar·tî ’eṯ- kāl- ’ă·šer lā·zeh bam·miḏ·bār, wə·lō- nip̄·qaḏ mik·kāl ’ă·šer- lōw mə·’ū·māh; way·yā·šeḇ- lî rā·‘āh ta·ḥaṯ ṭō·w·ḇāh. | 21 Now David had said, “Surely in vain I have protected all that this fellow has in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that belongs to him. And he has repaid me evil for good. | 21. Ora Davide aveva detto: «Ho dunque protetto invano tutto ciò che costui aveva nel deserto, in modo che nulla è mancato di quanto possiede; ed egli mi ha reso male per bene. |
| 22. כֹּה־ יַעֲשֶׂ֧ה אֱלֹהִ֛ים לְאֹיְבֵ֥י דָוִ֖ד וְכֹ֣ה יֹסִ֑יף אִם־ אַשְׁאִ֧יר מִכָּל־ אֲשֶׁר־ ל֛וֹ עַד־ הַבֹּ֖קֶר מַשְׁתִּ֥ין בְּקִֽיר׃ | 22. kōh- ya·‘ă·śeh ’ĕ·lō·hîm lə·’ō·yə·ḇê ḏā·wiḏ wə·ḵōh yō·sîp̄; ’im- ’aš·’îr mik·kāl ’ă·šer- lōw ‘aḏ- hab·bō·qer maš·tîn bə·qîr. | 22 May God do so, and more also, to the enemies of David, if I leave one male of all who belong to him by morning light.” | 22. Così tratti Dio i nemici di Davide con il massimo rigore! Fra qui e lo spuntar del giorno, di tutto quello che gli appartiene non lascerò in vita un solo uomo». |
| 23. וַתֵּ֤רֶא אֲבִיגַ֙יִל֙ אֶת־ דָּוִ֔ד וַתְּמַהֵ֕ר וַתֵּ֖רֶד מֵעַ֣ל הַחֲמ֑וֹר וַתִּפֹּ֞ל לְאַפֵּ֤י דָוִד֙ עַל־ פָּנֶ֔יהָ וַתִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ אָֽרֶץ׃ | 23. wat·tê·re ’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ, wat·tə·ma·hêr wat·tê·reḏ mê·‘al ha·ḥă·mō·wr; wat·tip·pōl lə·’ap·pê ḏā·wiḏ ‘al- pā·ne·hā, wat·tiš·ta·ḥū ’ā·reṣ. | 23 Now when Abigail saw David, she hastened to dismount from the donkey, fell on her face before David, and bowed down to the ground. | 23. Quando Abigail ebbe visto Davide scese in fretta dall’asino e, gettandosi con la faccia a terra, si prostrò davanti a lui. |
| 24. וַתִּפֹּל֙ עַל־ רַגְלָ֔יו וַתֹּ֕אמֶר בִּי־ אֲנִ֥י אֲדֹנִ֖י הֶֽעָוֺ֑ן וּֽתְדַבֶּר־ נָ֤א אֲמָֽתְךָ֙ בְּאָזְנֶ֔יךָ וּשְׁמַ֕ע אֵ֖ת דִּבְרֵ֥י אֲמָתֶֽךָ׃ | 24. wat·tip·pōl ‘al- raḡ·lāw, wat·tō·mer bî- ’ă·nî ’ă·ḏō·nî he·‘ā·wōn; ū·ṯə·ḏab·ber- nā ’ă·mā·ṯə·ḵā bə·’ā·zə·ne·ḵā, ū·šə·ma‘ ’êṯ diḇ·rê ’ă·mā·ṯe·ḵā. | 24 So she fell at his feet and said: “On me, my lord, on me let this iniquity be! And please let your maidservant speak in your ears, and hear the words of your maidservant. | 24. Poi, gettandosi ai suoi piedi, disse: «Mio signore, la colpa è mia! Permetti che la tua serva parli in tua presenza e tu ascolta le parole della tua serva! |
| 25. אַל־ נָ֣א יָשִׂ֣ים אֲדֹנִ֣י ׀ אֶת־ לִבּ֡וֹ אֶל־ אִישׁ֩ הַבְּלִיַּ֨עַל הַזֶּ֜ה עַל־ נָבָ֗ל כִּ֤י כִשְׁמוֹ֙ כֶּן־ ה֔וּא נָבָ֣ל שְׁמ֔וֹ וּנְבָלָ֖ה עִמּ֑וֹ וַֽאֲנִי֙ אֲמָ֣תְךָ֔ לֹ֥א רָאִ֛יתִי אֶת־ נַעֲרֵ֥י אֲדֹנִ֖י אֲשֶׁ֥ר שָׁלָֽחְתָּ׃ | 25. ’al- nā yā·śîm ’ă·ḏō·nî ’eṯ- lib·bōw ’el- ’îš hab·bə·lî·ya·‘al haz·zeh ‘al- nā·ḇāl, kî ḵiš·mōw ken- hū, nā·ḇāl šə·mōw, ū·nə·ḇā·lāh ‘im·mōw; wa·’ă·nî ’ă·mā·ṯə·ḵā, lō rā·’î·ṯî ’eṯ- na·‘ă·rê ’ă·ḏō·nî ’ă·šer šā·lā·ḥə·tā. | 25 Please, let not my lord regard this scoundrel Nabal. For as his name is, so is he: Nabal is his name, and folly is with him. But I, your maidservant, did not see the young men of my lord whom you sent. | 25. Ti prego, mio signore, non fare caso a quell’uomo da nulla che è Nabal[1]; poiché egli è quel che dice il suo nome; si chiama Nabal e in lui non c’è che stoltezza; ma io, la tua serva, non vidi i giovani mandati dal mio signore. |
| 26. וְעַתָּ֣ה אֲדֹנִ֗י חַי־ יְהוָ֤ה וְחֵֽי־ נַפְשְׁךָ֙ אֲשֶׁ֨ר מְנָעֲךָ֤ יְהוָה֙ מִבּ֣וֹא בְדָמִ֔ים וְהוֹשֵׁ֥עַ יָדְךָ֖ לָ֑ךְ וְעַתָּ֗ה יִֽהְי֤וּ כְנָבָל֙ אֹיְבֶ֔יךָ וְהַֽמְבַקְשִׁ֥ים אֶל־ אֲדֹנִ֖י רָעָֽה׃ | 26. wə·‘at·tāh ’ă·ḏō·nî, ḥay- Yah·weh wə·ḥê- nap̄·šə·ḵā ’ă·šer mə·nā·‘ă·ḵā Yah·weh mib·bō·w ḇə·ḏā·mîm, wə·hō·wō·šê·a‘ yā·ḏə·ḵā lāḵ; wə·‘at·tāh, yih·yū ḵə·nā·ḇāl ’ō·yə·ḇe·ḵā, wə·ham·ḇaq·šîm ’el- ’ă·ḏō·nî rā·‘āh. | 26 Now therefore, my lord, as the Lord lives and as your soul lives, since the Lord has held you back from coming to bloodshed and from avenging yourself with your own hand, now then, let your enemies and those who seek harm for my lord be as Nabal. | 26. Ora dunque, mio signore, com’è vero che vive il Signore e che anche tu vivi, il Signore ti ha impedito di spargere sangue e di farti giustizia con le tue proprie mani. I tuoi nemici e quelli che vogliono fare del male al mio signore siano come Nabal! |
| 27. וְעַתָּה֙ הַבְּרָכָ֣ה הַזֹּ֔את אֲשֶׁר־ הֵבִ֥יא שִׁפְחָתְךָ֖ לַֽאדֹנִ֑י וְנִתְּנָה֙ לַנְּעָרִ֔ים הַמִּֽתְהַלְּכִ֖ים בְּרַגְלֵ֥י אֲדֹנִֽי׃ | 27. wə·‘at·tāh hab·bə·rā·ḵāh haz·zōṯ, ’ă·šer- hê·ḇî šip̄·ḥā·ṯə·ḵā la·ḏō·nî; wə·nit·tə·nāh lan·nə·‘ā·rîm, ham·miṯ·hal·lə·ḵîm bə·raḡ·lê ’ă·ḏō·nî. | 27 And now this present which your maidservant has brought to my lord, let it be given to the young men who follow my lord. | 27. Adesso, ecco questo regalo che la tua serva porta al mio signore; sia dato ai giovani che seguono il mio signore. |
| 28. שָׂ֥א נָ֖א לְפֶ֣שַׁע אֲמָתֶ֑ךָ כִּ֣י עָשֹֽׂה־ יַעֲשֶׂה֩ יְהוָ֨ה לַֽאדֹנִ֜י בַּ֣יִת נֶאֱמָ֗ן כִּי־ מִלְחֲמ֤וֹת יְהוָה֙ אֲדֹנִ֣י נִלְחָ֔ם וְרָעָ֛ה לֹא־ תִמָּצֵ֥א בְךָ֖ מִיָּמֶֽיךָ׃ | 28. śā nā lə·p̄e·ša‘ ’ă·mā·ṯe·ḵā; kî ‘ā·śōh- ya·‘ă·śeh Yah·weh la·ḏō·nî ba·yiṯ ne·’ĕ·mān, kî- mil·ḥă·mō·wṯ Yah·weh ’ă·ḏō·nî nil·ḥām, wə·rā·‘āh lō- ṯim·mā·ṣê ḇə·ḵā mî·yā·me·ḵā. | 28 Please forgive the trespass of your maidservant. For the Lord will certainly make for my lord an enduring house, because my lord fights the battles of the Lord, and evil is not found in you throughout your days. | 28. Ti prego, perdona la colpa della tua serva, poiché per certo il Signore renderà stabile la tua casa, perché tu combatti le battaglie del Signore e in tutto il tempo della tua vita non si è trovata malvagità in te. |
| 29. וַיָּ֤קָם אָדָם֙ לִרְדָפְךָ֔ וּלְבַקֵּ֖שׁ אֶת־ נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ וְֽהָיְתָה֩ נֶ֨פֶשׁ אֲדֹנִ֜י צְרוּרָ֣ה ׀ בִּצְר֣וֹר הַחַיִּ֗ים אֵ֚ת יְהוָ֣ה אֱלֹהֶ֔יךָ וְאֵ֨ת נֶ֤פֶשׁ אֹיְבֶ֙יךָ֙ יְקַלְּעֶ֔נָּה בְּת֖וֹךְ כַּ֥ף הַקָּֽלַע׃ | 29. way·yā·qām ’ā·ḏām lir·ḏā·p̄ə·ḵā, ū·lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- nap̄·še·ḵā; wə·hā·yə·ṯāh ne·p̄eš ’ă·ḏō·nî ṣə·rū·rāh biṣ·rō·wr ha·ḥay·yîm, ’êṯ Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·he·ḵā, wə·’êṯ ne·p̄eš ’ō·yə·ḇe·ḵā yə·qal·lə·‘en·nāh, bə·ṯō·wḵ kap̄ haq·qā·la‘. | 29 Yet a man has risen to pursue you and seek your life, but the life of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of the living with the Lord your God; and the lives of your enemies He shall sling out, as from the pocket of a sling. | 29. Se mai sorgesse qualcuno a perseguitarti e ad attentare alla tua vita, la vita del mio signore sarà custodita nello scrigno dei viventi presso il Signore, il tuo Dio; ma la vita dei tuoi nemici il Signore la lancerà via, come dall’incavo di una fionda. |
| 30. וְהָיָ֗ה כִּֽי־ יַעֲשֶׂ֤ה יְהוָה֙ לַֽאדֹנִ֔י כְּכֹ֛ל אֲשֶׁר־ דִּבֶּ֥ר אֶת־ הַטּוֹבָ֖ה עָלֶ֑יךָ וְצִוְּךָ֥ לְנָגִ֖יד עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 30. wə·hā·yāh, kî- ya·‘ă·śeh Yah·weh la·ḏō·nî, kə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- dib·ber ’eṯ- haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇāh ‘ā·le·ḵā; wə·ṣiw·wə·ḵā lə·nā·ḡîḏ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. | 30 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord has done for my lord according to all the good that He has spoken concerning you, and has appointed you ruler over Israel, | 30. Quando il Signore avrà fatto al mio signore tutto il bene che ti ha promesso e ti avrà stabilito come capo sopra Israele, |
| 31. וְלֹ֣א תִהְיֶ֣ה זֹ֣את ׀ לְךָ֡ לְפוּקָה֩ וּלְמִכְשׁ֨וֹל לֵ֜ב לַאדֹנִ֗י וְלִשְׁפָּךְ־ דָּם֙ חִנָּ֔ם וּלְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַ אֲדֹנִ֖י ל֑וֹ וְהֵיטִ֤ב יְהוָה֙ לַֽאדֹנִ֔י וְזָכַרְתָּ֖ אֶת־ אֲמָתֶֽךָ׃ ס | 31. wə·lō ṯih·yeh zōṯ lə·ḵā lə·p̄ū·qāh ū·lə·miḵ·šō·wl lêḇ la·ḏō·nî, wə·liš·pāḵ- dām ḥin·nām, ū·lə·hō·wō·šî·a‘ ’ă·ḏō·nî lōw; wə·hê·ṭiḇ Yah·weh la·ḏō·nî, wə·zā·ḵar·tā ’eṯ- ’ă·mā·ṯe·ḵā. s | 31 that this will be no grief to you, nor offense of heart to my lord, either that you have shed blood without cause, or that my lord has avenged himself. But when the Lord has dealt well with my lord, then remember your maidservant.” | 31. il mio signore non avrà questo dolore e questo rimorso di avere sparso del sangue senza motivo e di essersi fatto giustizia da sé. Quando il Signore avrà fatto del bene al mio signore, ricòrdati della tua serva». |
| 32. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר דָּוִ֖ד לַאֲבִיגַ֑ל בָּר֤וּךְ יְהוָה֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֧ר שְׁלָחֵ֛ךְ הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּ֖ה לִקְרָאתִֽי׃ | 32. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ la·’ă·ḇî·ḡal; bā·rūḵ Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, ’ă·šer šə·lā·ḥêḵ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh liq·rā·ṯî. | 32 Then David said to Abigail: “Blessed is the Lord God of Israel, who sent you this day to meet me! | 32. Allora Davide disse ad Abigail: «Sia benedetto il Signore, il Dio d’Israele, che oggi ti ha mandata incontro a me! |
| 33. וּבָר֥וּךְ טַעְמֵ֖ךְ וּבְרוּכָ֣ה אָ֑תְּ אֲשֶׁ֨ר כְּלִתִ֜נִי הַיּ֤וֹם הַזֶּה֙ מִבּ֣וֹא בְדָמִ֔ים וְהֹשֵׁ֥עַ יָדִ֖י לִֽי׃ | 33. ū·ḇā·rūḵ ṭa‘·mêḵ ū·ḇə·rū·ḵāh ’āt; ’ă·šer kə·li·ṯi·nî hay·yō·wm haz·zeh mib·bō·w ḇə·ḏā·mîm, wə·hō·šê·a‘ yā·ḏî lî. | 33 And blessed is your advice and blessed are you, because you have kept me this day from coming to bloodshed and from avenging myself with my own hand. | 33. Sia benedetto il tuo senno, e benedetta sia tu che oggi mi hai impedito di spargere del sangue e di farmi giustizia con le mie mani. |
| 34. וְאוּלָ֗ם חַי־ יְהוָה֙ אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֣ר מְנָעַ֔נִי מֵהָרַ֖ע אֹתָ֑ךְ כִּ֣י ׀ לוּלֵ֣י מִהַ֗רְתְּ [ותבאתי] (וַתָּבֹאת֙) לִקְרָאתִ֔י כִּ֣י אִם־ נוֹתַ֧ר לְנָבָ֛ל עַד־ א֥וֹר הַבֹּ֖קֶר מַשְׁתִּ֥ין בְּקִֽיר׃ | 34. wə·’ū·lām, ḥay- Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, ’ă·šer mə·nā·‘a·nî, mê·hā·ra‘ ’ō·ṯāḵ; kî lū·lê mi·hart, [wat·tā·ḇō·ṯî ḵ] (wat·tā·ḇōṯ q) liq·rā·ṯî, kî ’im- nō·w·ṯar lə·nā·ḇāl ‘aḏ- ’ō·wr hab·bō·qer maš·tîn bə·qîr. | 34 For indeed, as the Lord God of Israel lives, who has kept me back from hurting you, unless you had hastened and come to meet me, surely by morning light no males would have been left to Nabal!” | 34. Poiché certo, com’è vero che vive il Signore, il Dio d’Israele, che mi ha impedito di farti del male, se tu non ti fossi affrettata a venirmi incontro, fra qui e lo spuntar del giorno a Nabal non sarebbe rimasto un solo uomo». |
| 35. וַיִּקַּ֤ח דָּוִד֙ מִיָּדָ֔הּ אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־ הֵבִ֖יאָה ל֑וֹ וְלָ֣הּ אָמַ֗ר עֲלִ֤י לְשָׁלוֹם֙ לְבֵיתֵ֔ךְ רְאִי֙ שָׁמַ֣עְתִּי בְקוֹלֵ֔ךְ וָאֶשָּׂ֖א פָּנָֽיִךְ׃ | 35. way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ mî·yā·ḏāh, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- hê·ḇî·’āh lōw; wə·lāh ’ā·mar, ‘ă·lî lə·šā·lō·wm lə·ḇê·ṯêḵ, rə·’î šā·ma‘·tî ḇə·qō·w·lêḵ, wā·’eś·śā pā·nā·yiḵ. | 35 So David received from her hand what she had brought him, and said to her, “Go up in peace to your house. See, I have heeded your voice and respected your person.” | 35. Davide quindi ricevette dalle mani di lei quello che gli aveva portato e le disse: «Risali in pace a casa tua; vedi, io ho dato ascolto alla tua voce e ho avuto riguardo per te». |
| 36. וַתָּבֹ֣א אֲבִיגַ֣יִל ׀ אֶל־ נָבָ֡ל וְהִנֵּה־ לוֹ֩ מִשְׁתֶּ֨ה בְּבֵית֜וֹ כְּמִשְׁתֵּ֣ה הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ וְלֵ֤ב נָבָל֙ ט֣וֹב עָלָ֔יו וְה֥וּא שִׁכֹּ֖ר עַד־ מְאֹ֑ד וְלֹֽא־ הִגִּ֣ידָה לּ֗וֹ דָּבָ֥ר קָטֹ֛ן וְגָד֖וֹל עַד־ א֥וֹר הַבֹּֽקֶר׃ | 36. wat·tā·ḇō ’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil ’el- nā·ḇāl wə·hin·nêh- lōw miš·teh bə·ḇê·ṯōw kə·miš·têh ham·me·leḵ, wə·lêḇ nā·ḇāl ṭō·wḇ ‘ā·lāw, wə·hū šik·kōr ‘aḏ- mə·’ōḏ; wə·lō- hig·gî·ḏāh lōw, dā·ḇār qā·ṭōn wə·ḡā·ḏō·wl ‘aḏ- ’ō·wr hab·bō·qer. | 36 Now Abigail went to Nabal, and there he was, holding a feast in his house, like the feast of a king. And Nabal’s heart was merry within him, for he was very drunk; therefore she told him nothing, little or much, until morning light. | 36. Abigail giunse da Nabal mentre egli faceva un banchetto in casa sua, un banchetto da re. Nabal aveva il cuore allegro, perché era completamente ubriaco; perciò lei non gli parlò di nulla, fino allo spuntar del giorno. |
| 37. וַיְהִ֣י בַבֹּ֗קֶר בְּצֵ֤את הַיַּ֙יִן֙ מִנָּבָ֔ל וַתַּגֶּד־ ל֣וֹ אִשְׁתּ֔וֹ אֶת־ הַדְּבָרִ֖ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיָּ֤מָת לִבּוֹ֙ בְּקִרְבּ֔וֹ וְה֖וּא הָיָ֥ה לְאָֽבֶן׃ | 37. way·hî ḇab·bō·qer, bə·ṣêṯ hay·ya·yin min·nā·ḇāl, wat·tag·geḏ- lōw ’iš·tōw, ’eṯ- had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh; way·yā·māṯ lib·bōw bə·qir·bōw, wə·hū hā·yāh lə·’ā·ḇen. | 37 So it was, in the morning, when the wine had gone from Nabal, and his wife had told him these things, that his heart died within him, and he became like a stone. | 37. Ma la mattina, quando gli fu passata l’ubriachezza, la moglie raccontò a Nabal queste cose; allora gli si freddò il cuore ed egli rimase come di pietra. |
| 38. וַיְהִ֖י כַּעֲשֶׂ֣רֶת הַיָּמִ֑ים וַיִּגֹּ֧ף יְהוָ֛ה אֶת־ נָבָ֖ל וַיָּמֹֽת׃ | 38. way·hî ka·‘ă·śe·reṯ hay·yā·mîm; way·yig·gōp̄ Yah·weh ’eṯ- nā·ḇāl way·yā·mōṯ. | 38 Then it came about, after about ten days, that the Lord struck Nabal, and he died. | 38. Circa dieci giorni dopo il Signore colpì Nabal ed egli morì. |
| 39. וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע דָּוִד֮ כִּ֣י מֵ֣ת נָבָל֒ וַיֹּ֡אמֶר בָּר֣וּךְ יְהוָ֡ה אֲשֶׁ֣ר רָב֩ אֶת־ רִ֨יב חֶרְפָּתִ֜י מִיַּ֣ד נָבָ֗ל וְאֶת־ עַבְדּוֹ֙ חָשַׂ֣ךְ מֵֽרָעָ֔ה וְאֵת֙ רָעַ֣ת נָבָ֔ל הֵשִׁ֥יב יְהוָ֖ה בְּרֹאשׁ֑וֹ וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח דָּוִד֙ וַיְדַבֵּ֣ר בַּאֲבִיגַ֔יִל לְקַחְתָּ֥הּ ל֖וֹ לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ | 39. way·yiš·ma‘ dā·wiḏ kî mêṯ nā·ḇāl way·yō·mer bā·rūḵ Yah·weh ’ă·šer rāḇ ’eṯ- rîḇ ḥer·pā·ṯî mî·yaḏ nā·ḇāl, wə·’eṯ- ‘aḇ·dōw ḥā·śaḵ mê·rā·‘āh, wə·’êṯ rā·‘aṯ nā·ḇāl, hê·šîḇ Yah·weh bə·rō·šōw; way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ way·ḏab·bêr ba·’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil, lə·qaḥ·tāh lōw lə·’iš·šāh. | 39 So when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, “Blessed be the Lord, who has pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and has kept His servant from evil! For the Lord has returned the wickedness of Nabal on his own head.” And David sent and proposed to Abigail, to take her as his wife. | 39. Quando Davide seppe che Nabal era morto, disse: «Sia benedetto il Signore, che mi ha reso giustizia dell’oltraggio fattomi da Nabal e ha preservato il suo servo dal fare del male! La malvagità di Nabal, il Signore l’ha fatta ricadere sul capo di lui!» Poi Davide mandò ad Abigail la proposta di diventare sua moglie. |
| 40. וַיָּבֹ֜אוּ עַבְדֵ֥י דָוִ֛ד אֶל־ אֲבִיגַ֖יִל הַכַּרְמֶ֑לָה וַיְדַבְּר֤וּ אֵלֶ֙יהָ֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר דָּוִד֙ שְׁלָחָ֣נוּ אֵלַ֔יִךְ לְקַחְתֵּ֥ךְ ל֖וֹ לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ | 40. way·yā·ḇō·’ū ‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ ’el- ’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil hak·kar·me·lāh; way·ḏab·bə·rū ’ê·le·hā lê·mōr, dā·wiḏ šə·lā·ḥā·nū ’ê·la·yiḵ, lə·qaḥ·têḵ lōw lə·’iš·šāh. | 40 When the servants of David had come to Abigail at Carmel, they spoke to her saying, “David sent us to you, to ask you to become his wife.” | 40. I servi di Davide andarono da Abigail a Carmel e le parlarono così: «Davide ci ha mandati da te perché vuole prenderti in moglie». |
| 41. וַתָּ֕קָם וַתִּשְׁתַּ֥חוּ אַפַּ֖יִם אָ֑רְצָה וַתֹּ֗אמֶר הִנֵּ֤ה אֲמָֽתְךָ֙ לְשִׁפְחָ֔ה לִרְחֹ֕ץ רַגְלֵ֖י עַבְדֵ֥י אֲדֹנִֽי׃ | 41. wat·tā·qām wat·tiš·ta·ḥū ’ap·pa·yim ’ā·rə·ṣāh; wat·tō·mer, hin·nêh ’ă·mā·ṯə·ḵā lə·šip̄·ḥāh, lir·ḥōṣ raḡ·lê ‘aḇ·ḏê ’ă·ḏō·nî. | 41 Then she arose, bowed her face to the earth, and said, “Here is your maidservant, a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord.” | 41. Allora lei si alzò, si prostrò con la faccia a terra e disse: «Ecco, la tua serva farà da schiava, per lavare i piedi ai servi del mio signore». |
| 42. וַתְּמַהֵ֞ר וַתָּ֣קָם אֲבִיגַ֗יִל וַתִּרְכַּב֙ עַֽל־ הַחֲמ֔וֹר וְחָמֵשׁ֙ נַעֲרֹתֶ֔יהָ הַהֹלְכ֖וֹת לְרַגְלָ֑הּ וַתֵּ֗לֶךְ אַֽחֲרֵי֙ מַלְאֲכֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד וַתְּהִי־ ל֖וֹ לְאִשָּֽׁה׃ | 42. wat·tə·ma·hêr wat·tā·qām ’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil, wat·tir·kaḇ ‘al- ha·ḥă·mō·wr, wə·ḥā·mêš na·‘ă·rō·ṯe·hā, ha·hō·lə·ḵō·wṯ lə·raḡ·lāh; wat·tê·leḵ, ’a·ḥă·rê mal·’ă·ḵê ḏā·wiḏ, wat·tə·hî- lōw lə·’iš·šāh. | 42 So Abigail rose in haste and rode on a donkey, attended by five of her maidens; and she followed the messengers of David, and became his wife. | 42. Abigail si alzò in fretta, montò sopra un asino e, con cinque fanciulle, seguì i messaggeri di Davide e divenne sua moglie. |
| 43. וְאֶת־ אֲחִינֹ֛עַם לָקַ֥ח דָּוִ֖ד מִֽיִּזְרְעֶ֑אל וַתִּהְיֶ֛יןָ גַּֽם־ שְׁתֵּיהֶ֥ן ל֖וֹ לְנָשִֽׁים׃ ס | 43. wə·’eṯ- ’ă·ḥî·nō·‘am lā·qaḥ dā·wiḏ mî·yiz·rə·‘el; wat·tih·ye·nā gam- šə·tê·hen lōw lə·nā·šîm. s | 43 David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel, and so both of them were his wives. | 43. Davide sposò anche Ainoam di Izreel e tutte e due furono sue mogli. |
| 44. וְשָׁא֗וּל נָתַ֛ן אֶת־ מִיכַ֥ל בִּתּ֖וֹ אֵ֣שֶׁת דָּוִ֑ד לְפַלְטִ֥י בֶן־ לַ֖יִשׁ אֲשֶׁ֥ר מִגַּלִּֽים׃ | 44. wə·šā·’ūl, nā·ṯan ’eṯ- mî·ḵal bit·tōw ’ê·šeṯ dā·wiḏ; lə·p̄al·ṭî ḇen- la·yiš ’ă·šer mig·gal·lîm. | 44 But Saul had given Michal his daughter, David’s wife, to Palti the son of Laish, who was from Gallim. | 44. Intanto Saul aveva dato Mical sua figlia, moglie di Davide, a Palti, figlio di Lais, che era di Gallim. |
Chapter 26
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיָּבֹ֤אוּ הַזִּפִים֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל הַגִּבְעָ֖תָה לֵאמֹ֑ר הֲל֨וֹא דָוִ֤ד מִסְתַּתֵּר֙ בְּגִבְעַ֣ת הַחֲכִילָ֔ה עַ֖ל פְּנֵ֥י הַיְשִׁימֹֽן׃ | 1. way·yā·ḇō·’ū haz·zi·p̄îm ’el- šā·’ūl, hag·giḇ·‘ā·ṯāh lê·mōr; hă·lō·w ḏā·wiḏ mis·tat·têr bə·ḡiḇ·‘aṯ ha·ḥă·ḵî·lāh, ‘al pə·nê hay·šî·mōn. | 1 Now the Ziphites came to Saul at Gibeah, saying, “Is David not hiding in the hill of Hachilah, opposite Jeshimon?” | 1. Gli Zifei andarono da Saul a Ghibea e gli dissero: «Davide è nascosto sulla collina di Achila di fronte al deserto!» |
| 2. וַיָּ֣קָם שָׁא֗וּל וַיֵּ֙רֶד֙ אֶל־ מִדְבַּר־ זִ֔יף וְאִתּ֛וֹ שְׁלֹֽשֶׁת־ אֲלָפִ֥ים אִ֖ישׁ בְּחוּרֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל לְבַקֵּ֥שׁ אֶת־ דָּוִ֖ד בְּמִדְבַּר־ זִֽיף׃ | 2. way·yā·qām šā·’ūl, way·yê·reḏ ’el- miḏ·bar- zîp̄, wə·’it·tōw šə·lō·šeṯ- ’ă·lā·p̄îm ’îš bə·ḥū·rê yiś·rā·’êl; lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ bə·miḏ·bar- zîp̄. | 2 Then Saul arose and went down to the Wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the Wilderness of Ziph. | 2. Allora Saul si levò e scese nel deserto di Zif. Aveva con sé tremila uomini scelti d’Israele per cercare Davide nel deserto di Zif. |
| 3. וַיִּ֨חַן שָׁא֜וּל בְּגִבְעַ֣ת הַחֲכִילָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֛ר עַל־ פְּנֵ֥י הַיְשִׁימֹ֖ן עַל־ הַדָּ֑רֶךְ וְדָוִד֙ יֹשֵׁ֣ב בַּמִּדְבָּ֔ר וַיַּ֕רְא כִּ֣י בָ֥א שָׁא֛וּל אַחֲרָ֖יו הַמִּדְבָּֽרָה׃ | 3. way·yi·ḥan šā·’ūl bə·ḡiḇ·‘aṯ ha·ḥă·ḵî·lāh, ’ă·šer ‘al- pə·nê hay·šî·mōn ‘al- had·dā·reḵ; wə·ḏā·wiḏ yō·šêḇ bam·miḏ·bār, way·yar kî ḇā šā·’ūl ’a·ḥă·rāw ham·miḏ·bā·rāh. | 3 And Saul encamped in the hill of Hachilah, which is opposite Jeshimon, by the road. But David stayed in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness. | 3. Saul si accampò sulla collina di Achila che è di fronte al deserto, presso la strada. Davide, che stava nel deserto, avendo saputo che Saul veniva nel deserto per cercarlo, |
| 4. וַיִּשְׁלַ֥ח דָּוִ֖ד מְרַגְּלִ֑ים וַיֵּ֕דַע כִּֽי־ בָ֥א שָׁא֖וּל אֶל־ נָכֽוֹן׃ | 4. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ mə·rag·gə·lîm; way·yê·ḏa‘ kî- ḇā šā·’ūl ’el- nā·ḵō·wn. | 4 David therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul had indeed come. | 4. mandò degli uomini in ricognizione e seppe con certezza che Saul era giunto. |
| 5. וַיָּ֣קָם דָּוִ֗ד וַיָּבֹא֮ אֶֽל־ הַמָּקוֹם֮ אֲשֶׁ֣ר חָנָה־ שָׁ֣ם שָׁאוּל֒ וַיַּ֣רְא דָּוִ֗ד אֶת־ הַמָּקוֹם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר שָֽׁכַב־ שָׁ֣ם שָׁא֔וּל וְאַבְנֵ֥ר בֶּן־ נֵ֖ר שַׂר־ צְבָא֑וֹ וְשָׁאוּל֙ שֹׁכֵ֣ב בַּמַּעְגָּ֔ל וְהָעָ֖ם חֹנִ֥ים [סביבתו] (סְבִיבֹתָֽיו׃) | 5. way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ, way·yā·ḇō ’el- ham·mā·qō·wm ’ă·šer ḥā·nāh- šām šā·’ūl way·yar dā·wiḏ, ’eṯ- ham·mā·qō·wm ’ă·šer šā·ḵaḇ- šām šā·’ūl, wə·’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr śar- ṣə·ḇā·’ōw; wə·šā·’ūl šō·ḵêḇ bam·ma‘·gāl, wə·hā·‘ām ḥō·nîm [sə·ḇî·ḇō·ṯōw ḵ] (sə·ḇî·ḇō·ṯāw. q) | 5 So David arose and came to the place where Saul had encamped. And David saw the place where Saul lay, and Abner the son of Ner, the commander of his army. Now Saul lay within the camp, with the people encamped all around him. | 5. Allora Davide si levò, venne al luogo dove Saul stava accampato e notò il luogo dov’erano coricati Saul e il capo del suo esercito, Abner, figlio di Ner. Saul stava coricato nel parco dei carri e la sua gente era accampata intorno a lui. |
| 6. וַיַּ֨עַן דָּוִ֜ד וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ אֶל־ אֲחִימֶ֣לֶךְ הַחִתִּ֗י וְאֶל־ אֲבִישַׁ֨י בֶּן־ צְרוּיָ֜ה אֲחִ֤י יוֹאָב֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר מִֽי־ יֵרֵ֥ד אִתִּ֛י אֶל־ שָׁא֖וּל אֶל־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֑ה וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֲבִישַׁ֔י אֲנִ֖י אֵרֵ֥ד עִמָּֽךְ׃ | 6. way·ya·‘an dā·wiḏ way·yō·mer ’el- ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ha·ḥit·tî, wə·’el- ’ă·ḇî·šay ben- ṣə·rū·yāh ’ă·ḥî yō·w·’āḇ lê·mōr, mî- yê·rêḏ ’it·tî ’el- šā·’ūl ’el- ham·ma·ḥă·neh; way·yō·mer ’ă·ḇî·šay, ’ă·nî ’ê·rêḏ ‘im·māḵ. | 6 Then David answered, and said to Ahimelech the Hittite and to Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother of Joab, saying, “Who will go down with me to Saul in the camp?” And Abishai said, “I will go down with you.” | 6. Davide disse ad Aimelec, l’Ittita, e ad Abisai, figlio di Seruia, fratello di Ioab: «Chi vuole scendere con me, verso Saul, nel campo?» Abisai rispose: «Scenderò io con te». |
| 7. וַיָּבֹא֩ דָוִ֨ד וַאֲבִישַׁ֥י ׀ אֶל־ הָעָם֮ לַיְלָה֒ וְהִנֵּ֣ה שָׁא֗וּל שֹׁכֵ֤ב יָשֵׁן֙ בַּמַּעְגָּ֔ל וַחֲנִית֥וֹ מְעוּכָֽה־ בָאָ֖רֶץ [מראשתו] (מְרַאֲשֹׁתָ֑יו) וְאַבְנֵ֣ר וְהָעָ֔ם שֹׁכְבִ֖ים [סביבתו] (סְבִיבֹתָֽיו׃) ס | 7. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·ḇî·šay ’el- hā·‘ām lay·lāh wə·hin·nêh šā·’ūl, šō·ḵêḇ yā·šên bam·ma‘·gāl, wa·ḥă·nî·ṯōw mə·‘ū·ḵāh- ḇā·’ā·reṣ [mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯōw ḵ] (mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯāw; q) wə·’aḇ·nêr wə·hā·‘ām, šō·ḵə·ḇîm [sə·ḇî·ḇō·ṯōw ḵ] (sə·ḇî·ḇō·ṯāw. q) s | 7 So David and Abishai came to the people by night; and there Saul lay sleeping within the camp, with his spear stuck in the ground by his head. And Abner and the people lay all around him. | 7. Davide e Abisai dunque andarono di notte da quella gente; Saul era coricato e dormiva nel parco dei carri, con la sua lancia conficcata in terra, dalla parte della sua testa; e Abner e la sua gente gli stavano coricati intorno. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֲבִישַׁי֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד סִגַּ֨ר אֱלֹהִ֥ים הַיּ֛וֹם אֶת־ אוֹיִבְךָ֖ בְּיָדֶ֑ךָ וְעַתָּה֩ אַכֶּ֨נּוּ נָ֜א בַּחֲנִ֤ית וּבָאָ֙רֶץ֙ פַּ֣עַם אַחַ֔ת וְלֹ֥א אֶשְׁנֶ֖ה לֽוֹ׃ | 8. way·yō·mer ’ă·ḇî·šay ’el- dā·wiḏ, sig·gar ’ĕ·lō·hîm hay·yō·wm ’eṯ- ’ō·w·yiḇ·ḵā bə·yā·ḏe·ḵā; wə·‘at·tāh ’ak·ken·nū nā ba·ḥă·nîṯ ū·ḇā·’ā·reṣ pa·‘am ’a·ḥaṯ, wə·lō ’eš·neh lōw. | 8 Then Abishai said to David, “God has delivered your enemy into your hand this day. Now therefore, please, let me strike him at once with the spear, right to the earth; and I will not have to strike him a second time!” | 8. Allora Abisai disse a Davide: «Oggi Dio ti ha messo il tuo nemico nelle mani; ora lascia, ti prego, che io lo colpisca con la lancia e lo inchiodi in terra con un solo colpo e non ci sarà bisogno di un secondo». |
| 9. וַיֹּ֧אמֶר דָּוִ֛ד אֶל־ אֲבִישַׁ֖י אַל־ תַּשְׁחִיתֵ֑הוּ כִּ֠י מִ֣י שָׁלַ֥ח יָד֛וֹ בִּמְשִׁ֥יחַ יְהוָ֖ה וְנִקָּֽה׃ פ | 9. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- ’ă·ḇî·šay ’al- taš·ḥî·ṯê·hū; kî mî šā·laḥ yā·ḏōw bim·šî·aḥ Yah·weh wə·niq·qāh. p̄ | 9 And David said to Abishai, “Do not destroy him; for who can stretch out his hand against the Lord’s anointed, and be guiltless?” | 9. Ma Davide disse ad Abisai: «Non ucciderlo! Chi potrebbe mettere le mani addosso all’unto del Signore senza rendersi colpevole?» |
| 10. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ חַי־ יְהוָ֔ה כִּ֥י אִם־ יְהוָ֖ה יִגָּפֶ֑נּוּ אֽוֹ־ יוֹמ֤וֹ יָבוֹא֙ וָמֵ֔ת א֧וֹ בַמִּלְחָמָ֛ה יֵרֵ֖ד וְנִסְפָּֽה׃ | 10. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ḥay- Yah·weh, kî ’im- Yah·weh yig·gā·p̄en·nū; ’ōw- yō·w·mōw yā·ḇō·w wā·mêṯ, ’ōw ḇam·mil·ḥā·māh yê·rêḏ wə·nis·pāh. | 10 David said furthermore, “As the Lord lives, the Lord shall strike him, or his day shall come to die, or he shall go out to battle and perish. | 10. Poi Davide aggiunse: «Com’è vero che il Signore vive, il Signore soltanto sarà colui che lo colpirà, sia che venga il suo giorno e muoia, sia che scenda in campo di battaglia e vi perisca. |
| 11. חָלִ֤ילָה לִּי֙ מֵֽיהוָ֔ה מִשְּׁלֹ֥חַ יָדִ֖י בִּמְשִׁ֣יחַ יְהוָ֑ה וְ֠עַתָּה קַח־ נָ֨א אֶֽת־ הַחֲנִ֜ית אֲשֶׁ֧ר [מראשתו] (מְרַאֲשֹׁתָ֛יו) וְאֶת־ צַפַּ֥חַת הַמַּ֖יִם וְנֵ֥לֲכָה לָּֽנוּ׃ | 11. ḥā·lî·lāh lî Yah·weh, miš·šə·lō·aḥ yā·ḏî bim·šî·aḥ Yah·weh; wə·‘at·tāh qaḥ- nā ’eṯ- ha·ḥă·nîṯ ’ă·šer [mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯōw ḵ] (mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯāw q) wə·’eṯ- ṣap·pa·ḥaṯ ham·ma·yim wə·nê·lă·ḵāh lā·nū. | 11 The Lord forbid that I should stretch out my hand against the Lord’s anointed. But please, take now the spear and the jug of water that are by his head, and let us go.” | 11. Mi guardi il Signore dal mettere le mani addosso all’unto del Signore! Prendi ora soltanto, ti prego, la lancia che è vicino alla sua testa e la brocca dell’acqua e andiamocene». |
| 12. וַיִּקַּח֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶֽת־ הַחֲנִ֜ית וְאֶת־ צַפַּ֤חַת הַמַּ֙יִם֙ מֵרַאֲשֹׁתֵ֣י שָׁא֔וּל וַיֵּלְכ֖וּ לָהֶ֑ם וְאֵ֣ין רֹאֶה֩ וְאֵ֨ין יוֹדֵ֜עַ וְאֵ֣ין מֵקִ֗יץ כִּ֤י כֻלָּם֙ יְשֵׁנִ֔ים כִּ֚י תַּרְדֵּמַ֣ת יְהוָ֔ה נָפְלָ֖ה עֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ | 12. way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ha·ḥă·nîṯ wə·’eṯ- ṣap·pa·ḥaṯ ham·ma·yim mê·ra·’ă·šō·ṯê šā·’ūl, way·yê·lə·ḵū lā·hem; wə·’ên rō·’eh wə·’ên yō·w·ḏê·a‘ wə·’ên mê·qîṣ, kî ḵul·lām yə·šê·nîm, kî tar·dê·maṯ Yah·weh, nā·p̄ə·lāh ‘ă·lê·hem. | 12 So David took the spear and the jug of water by Saul’s head, and they got away; and no man saw it or knew it or awoke. For they were all asleep, because a deep sleep from the Lord had fallen on them. | 12. Davide dunque prese la lancia e la brocca dell’acqua che Saul aveva vicino alla sua testa, e se ne andarono. Nessuno lo vide, nessuno se ne accorse e nessuno si svegliò; tutti dormivano, perché il Signore aveva fatto cadere su di loro un sonno profondo. |
| 13. וַיַּעֲבֹ֤ר דָּוִד֙ הָעֵ֔בֶר וַיַּעֲמֹ֥ד עַל־ רֹאשׁ־ הָהָ֖ר מֵֽרָחֹ֑ק רַ֥ב הַמָּק֖וֹם בֵּינֵיהֶֽם׃ | 13. way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr dā·wiḏ hā·‘ê·ḇer, way·ya·‘ă·mōḏ ‘al- rōš- hā·hār mê·rā·ḥōq; raḇ ham·mā·qō·wm bê·nê·hem. | 13 Now David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of a hill afar off, a great distance being between them. | 13. Poi Davide passò dalla parte opposta e si fermò in lontananza, in vetta al monte, a grande distanza da loro; |
| 14. וַיִּקְרָ֨א דָוִ֜ד אֶל־ הָעָ֗ם וְאֶל־ אַבְנֵ֤ר בֶּן־ נֵר֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הֲל֥וֹא תַעֲנֶ֖ה אַבְנֵ֑ר וַיַּ֤עַן אַבְנֵר֙ וַיֹּ֔אמֶר מִ֥י אַתָּ֖ה קָרָ֥אתָ אֶל־ הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ פ | 14. way·yiq·rā ḏā·wiḏ ’el- hā·‘ām, wə·’el- ’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr lê·mōr, hă·lō·w ṯa·‘ă·neh ’aḇ·nêr; way·ya·‘an ’aḇ·nêr way·yō·mer, mî ’at·tāh qā·rā·ṯā ’el- ham·me·leḵ. p̄ | 14 And David called out to the people and to Abner the son of Ner, saying, “Do you not answer, Abner?” Then Abner answered and said, “Who are you, calling out to the king?” | 14. chiamò la gente di Saul e Abner, figlio di Ner, e disse: «Non rispondi tu, Abner?» Abner rispose e disse: «Chi sei tu che chiami il re?» |
| 15. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶל־ אַבְנֵ֜ר הֲלוֹא־ אִ֣ישׁ אַתָּ֗ה וּמִ֤י כָמ֙וֹךָ֙ בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְלָ֙מָּה֙ לֹ֣א שָׁמַ֔רְתָּ אֶל־ אֲדֹנֶ֖יךָ הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ כִּי־ בָא֙ אַחַ֣ד הָעָ֔ם לְהַשְׁחִ֖ית אֶת־ הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ אֲדֹנֶֽיךָ׃ | 15. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- ’aḇ·nêr hă·lō·w- ’îš ’at·tāh, ū·mî ḵā·mō·w·ḵā bə·yiś·rā·’êl, wə·lām·māh lō šā·mar·tā, ’el- ’ă·ḏō·ne·ḵā ham·me·leḵ; kî- ḇā ’a·ḥaḏ hā·‘ām, lə·haš·ḥîṯ ’eṯ- ham·me·leḵ ’ă·ḏō·ne·ḵā. | 15 So David said to Abner, “Are you not a man? And who is like you in Israel? Why then have you not guarded your lord the king? For one of the people came in to destroy your lord the king. | 15. Davide disse ad Abner: «Non sei tu un valoroso? Chi è pari a te in Israele? Perché dunque non hai fatto buona guardia al re, tuo signore? Infatti uno del popolo è venuto per uccidere il re, tuo signore. |
| 16. לֹא־ ט֞וֹב הַדָּבָ֣ר הַזֶּה֮ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָשִׂיתָ֒ חַי־ יְהוָ֗ה כִּ֤י בְנֵי־ מָ֙וֶת֙ אַתֶּ֔ם אֲשֶׁ֧ר לֹֽא־ שְׁמַרְתֶּ֛ם עַל־ אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֖ם עַל־ מְשִׁ֣יחַ יְהוָ֑ה וְעַתָּ֣ה ׀ רְאֵ֗ה אֵֽי־ חֲנִ֥ית הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ וְאֶת־ צַפַּ֥חַת הַמַּ֖יִם אֲשֶׁ֥ר [מראשתו] (מְרַאֲשֹׁתָֽיו׃) | 16. lō- ṭō·wḇ had·dā·ḇār haz·zeh ’ă·šer ‘ā·śî·ṯā ḥay- Yah·weh kî ḇə·nê- mā·weṯ ’at·tem, ’ă·šer lō- šə·mar·tem ‘al- ’ă·ḏō·nê·ḵem ‘al- mə·šî·aḥ Yah·weh; wə·‘at·tāh rə·’êh, ’ê- ḥă·nîṯ ham·me·leḵ wə·’eṯ- ṣap·pa·ḥaṯ ham·ma·yim ’ă·šer [mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯōw ḵ] (mə·ra·’ă·šō·ṯāw. q) | 16 This thing that you have done is not good. As the Lord lives, you deserve to die, because you have not guarded your master, the Lord’s anointed. And now see where the king’s spear is, and the jug of water that was by his head.” | 16. Ciò che hai fatto non sta bene. Com’è vero che il Signore vive, meritate la morte voi che non avete fatto buona guardia al vostro re, all’unto del Signore! Ora guarda dov’è la lancia del re e dov’è la brocca dell’acqua che stava vicino alla sua testa!» |
| 17. וַיַּכֵּ֤ר שָׁאוּל֙ אֶת־ ק֣וֹל דָּוִ֔ד וַיֹּ֕אמֶר הֲקוֹלְךָ֥ זֶ֖ה בְּנִ֣י דָוִ֑ד וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד קוֹלִ֖י אֲדֹנִ֥י הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 17. way·yak·kêr šā·’ūl ’eṯ- qō·wl dā·wiḏ, way·yō·mer hă·qō·wl·ḵā zeh bə·nî ḏā·wiḏ; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, qō·w·lî ’ă·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ. | 17 Then Saul knew David’s voice, and said, “Is that your voice, my son David?” And David said, “It is my voice, my lord, O king.” | 17. Saul riconobbe la voce di Davide e disse: «È questa la tua voce, figlio mio Davide?» Davide rispose: «È la mia voce, o re, mio signore!» |
| 18. וַיֹּ֕אמֶר לָ֥מָּה זֶּ֛ה אֲדֹנִ֥י רֹדֵ֖ף אַחֲרֵ֣י עַבְדּ֑וֹ כִּ֚י מֶ֣ה עָשִׂ֔יתִי וּמַה־ בְּיָדִ֖י רָעָֽה׃ | 18. way·yō·mer lām·māh zeh ’ă·ḏō·nî rō·ḏêp̄ ’a·ḥă·rê ‘aḇ·dōw; kî meh ‘ā·śî·ṯî, ū·mah- bə·yā·ḏî rā·‘āh. | 18 And he said, “Why does my lord thus pursue his servant? For what have I done, or what evil is in my hand? | 18. Poi aggiunse: «Perché il mio signore perseguita il suo servo? Che cosa ho fatto? Che male ho commesso? |
| 19. וְעַתָּ֗ה יִֽשְׁמַֽע־ נָא֙ אֲדֹנִ֣י הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ אֵ֖ת דִּבְרֵ֣י עַבְדּ֑וֹ אִם־ יְהוָ֞ה הֱסִֽיתְךָ֥ בִי֙ יָרַ֣ח מִנְחָ֔ה וְאִ֣ם ׀ בְּנֵ֣י הָאָדָ֗ם אֲרוּרִ֥ים הֵם֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה כִּֽי־ גֵרְשׁ֣וּנִי הַיּ֗וֹם מֵהִסְתַּפֵּ֜חַ בְּנַחֲלַ֤ת יְהוָה֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר לֵ֥ךְ עֲבֹ֖ד אֱלֹהִ֥ים אֲחֵרִֽים׃ | 19. wə·‘at·tāh, yiš·ma‘- nā ’ă·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ, ’êṯ diḇ·rê ‘aḇ·dōw; ’im- Yah·weh hĕ·sî·ṯə·ḵā ḇî yā·raḥ min·ḥāh, wə·’im bə·nê hā·’ā·ḏām, ’ă·rū·rîm hêm lip̄·nê Yah·weh, kî- ḡê·rə·šū·nî hay·yō·wm, mê·his·tap·pê·aḥ bə·na·ḥă·laṯ Yah·weh lê·mōr, lêḵ ‘ă·ḇōḏ ’ĕ·lō·hîm ’ă·ḥê·rîm. | 19 Now therefore, please, let my lord the king hear the words of his servant: If the Lord has stirred you up against me, let Him accept an offering. But if it is the children of men, may they be cursed before the Lord, for they have driven me out this day from sharing in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, ‘Go, serve other gods.’ | 19. Ora dunque, si degni il re mio signore di ascoltare le parole del suo servo. Se è il Signore colui che ti spinge contro di me, accetti egli un’oblazione! Ma se sono gli uomini, siano maledetti davanti al Signore, poiché mi hanno oggi scacciato per separarmi dall’eredità del Signore, dicendomi: “Va’ a servire dèi stranieri!” |
| 20. וְעַתָּ֗ה אַל־ יִפֹּ֤ל דָּֽמִי֙ אַ֔רְצָה מִנֶּ֖גֶד פְּנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה כִּֽי־ יָצָ֞א מֶ֣לֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל לְבַקֵּשׁ֙ אֶת־ פַּרְעֹ֣שׁ אֶחָ֔ד כַּאֲשֶׁ֛ר יִרְדֹּ֥ף הַקֹּרֵ֖א בֶּהָרִֽים׃ | 20. wə·‘at·tāh, ’al- yip·pōl dā·mî ’ar·ṣāh, min·ne·ḡeḏ pə·nê Yah·weh; kî- yā·ṣā me·leḵ yiś·rā·’êl, lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- par·‘ōš ’e·ḥāḏ, ka·’ă·šer yir·dōp̄ haq·qō·rê be·hā·rîm. | 20 So now, do not let my blood fall to the earth before the face of the Lord. For the king of Israel has come out to seek a flea, as when one hunts a partridge in the mountains.” | 20. Non cada dunque il mio sangue in terra lontano dalla presenza del Signore! Poiché il re d’Israele è uscito per andare in cerca di una pulce, come si va dietro a una pernice su per i monti». |
| 21. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ שָׁא֨וּל חָטָ֜אתִי שׁ֣וּב בְּנִֽי־ דָוִ֗ד כִּ֠י לֹֽא־ אָרַ֤ע לְךָ֙ ע֔וֹד תַּ֠חַת אֲשֶׁ֨ר יָקְרָ֥ה נַפְשִׁ֛י בְּעֵינֶ֖יךָ הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה הִנֵּ֥ה הִסְכַּ֛לְתִּי וָאֶשְׁגֶּ֖ה הַרְבֵּ֥ה מְאֹֽד׃ | 21. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ḥā·ṭā·ṯî šūḇ bə·nî- ḏā·wiḏ, kî lō- ’ā·ra‘ lə·ḵā ‘ō·wḏ, ta·ḥaṯ ’ă·šer yā·qə·rāh nap̄·šî bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā hay·yō·wm haz·zeh; hin·nêh his·kal·tî wā·’eš·geh har·bêh mə·’ōḏ. | 21 Then Saul said, “I have sinned. Return, my son David. For I will harm you no more, because my life was precious in your eyes this day. Indeed I have played the fool and erred exceedingly.” | 21. Allora Saul disse: «Ho peccato; ritorna, figlio mio Davide; io non ti farò più alcun male, poiché oggi la mia vita è stata preziosa ai tuoi occhi; ecco, ho agito da stolto e ho commesso un grande errore». |
| 22. וַיַּ֤עַן דָּוִד֙ וַיֹּ֔אמֶר הִנֵּ֖ה [החנית] (חֲנִ֣ית) הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ וְיַעֲבֹ֛ר אֶחָ֥ד מֵֽהַנְּעָרִ֖ים וְיִקָּחֶֽהָ׃ | 22. way·ya·‘an dā·wiḏ way·yō·mer, hin·nêh [ha·ḥă·nîṯ ḵ] (ḥă·nîṯ q) ham·me·leḵ; wə·ya·‘ă·ḇōr ’e·ḥāḏ mê·han·nə·‘ā·rîm wə·yiq·qā·ḥe·hā. | 22 And David answered and said, “Here is the king’s spear. Let one of the young men come over and get it. | 22. Davide rispose: «Ecco la lancia del re; passi qua uno dei tuoi giovani a prenderla. |
| 23. וַֽיהוָה֙ יָשִׁ֣יב לָאִ֔ישׁ אֶת־ צִדְקָת֖וֹ וְאֶת־ אֱמֻנָת֑וֹ אֲשֶׁר֩ נְתָנְךָ֨ יְהוָ֤ה ׀ הַיּוֹם֙ בְּיָ֔ד וְלֹ֣א אָבִ֔יתִי לִשְׁלֹ֥חַ יָדִ֖י בִּמְשִׁ֥יחַ יְהוָֽה׃ | 23. Yah·weh yā·šîḇ lā·’îš, ’eṯ- ṣiḏ·qā·ṯōw wə·’eṯ- ’ĕ·mu·nā·ṯōw; ’ă·šer nə·ṯā·nə·ḵā Yah·weh hay·yō·wm bə·yāḏ, wə·lō ’ā·ḇî·ṯî, liš·lō·aḥ yā·ḏî bim·šî·aḥ Yah·weh. | 23 May the Lord repay every man for his righteousness and his faithfulness; for the Lord delivered you into my hand today, but I would not stretch out my hand against the Lord’s anointed. | 23. Il Signore retribuirà ciascuno secondo la sua giustizia e la sua fedeltà; poiché il Signore ti aveva dato oggi nelle mie mani e io non ho voluto mettere le mani addosso all’unto del Signore. |
| 24. וְהִנֵּ֗ה כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר גָּדְלָ֧ה נַפְשְׁךָ֛ הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּ֖ה בְּעֵינָ֑י כֵּ֣ן תִּגְדַּ֤ל נַפְשִׁי֙ בְּעֵינֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה וְיַצִּלֵ֖נִי מִכָּל־ צָרָֽה׃ פ | 24. wə·hin·nêh, ka·’ă·šer gā·ḏə·lāh nap̄·šə·ḵā hay·yō·wm haz·zeh bə·‘ê·nāy; kên tiḡ·dal nap̄·šî bə·‘ê·nê Yah·weh, wə·yaṣ·ṣi·lê·nî mik·kāl ṣā·rāh. p̄ | 24 And indeed, as your life was valued much this day in my eyes, so let my life be valued much in the eyes of the Lord, and let Him deliver me out of all tribulation.” | 24. E come è stata preziosa oggi la tua vita ai miei occhi, così sarà preziosa la mia vita agli occhi del Signore; egli mi libererà da ogni tribolazione». |
| 25. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד בָּר֤וּךְ אַתָּה֙ בְּנִ֣י דָוִ֔ד גַּ֚ם עָשֹׂ֣ה תַעֲשֶׂ֔ה וְגַ֖ם יָכֹ֣ל תּוּכָ֑ל וַיֵּ֤לֶךְ דָּוִד֙ לְדַרְכּ֔וֹ וְשָׁא֖וּל שָׁ֥ב לִמְקוֹמֽוֹ׃ פ | 25. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl ’el- dā·wiḏ, bā·rūḵ ’at·tāh bə·nî ḏā·wiḏ, gam ‘ā·śōh ṯa·‘ă·śeh, wə·ḡam yā·ḵōl tū·ḵāl; way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ lə·ḏar·kōw, wə·šā·’ūl šāḇ lim·qō·w·mōw. p̄ | 25 Then Saul said to David, “May you be blessed, my son David! You shall both do great things and also still prevail.” So David went on his way, and Saul returned to his place. | 25. Saul disse a Davide: «Sia tu benedetto, figlio mio Davide! Tu agirai da forte e certamente porterai a buon fine la tua impresa». Davide continuò per il suo cammino e Saul tornò a casa sua. |
Chapter 27
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ לִבּ֔וֹ עַתָּ֛ה אֶסָּפֶ֥ה יוֹם־ אֶחָ֖ד בְּיַד־ שָׁא֑וּל אֵֽין־ לִ֨י ט֜וֹב כִּ֣י הִמָּלֵ֥ט אִמָּלֵ֣ט ׀ אֶל־ אֶ֣רֶץ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וְנוֹאַ֨שׁ מִמֶּ֤נִּי שָׁאוּל֙ לְבַקְשֵׁ֤נִי עוֹד֙ בְּכָל־ גְּב֣וּל יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְנִמְלַטְתִּ֖י מִיָּדֽוֹ׃ | 1. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- lib·bōw, ‘at·tāh ’es·sā·p̄eh yō·wm- ’e·ḥāḏ bə·yaḏ- šā·’ūl; ’ên- lî ṭō·wḇ kî him·mā·lêṭ ’im·mā·lêṭ ’el- ’e·reṣ pə·liš·tîm, wə·nō·w·’aš mim·men·nî šā·’ūl lə·ḇaq·šê·nî ‘ō·wḏ bə·ḵāl gə·ḇūl yiś·rā·’êl, wə·nim·laṭ·tî mî·yā·ḏōw. | 1 And David said in his heart, “Now I shall perish someday by the hand of Saul. There is nothing better for me than that I should speedily escape to the land of the Philistines; and Saul will despair of me, to seek me anymore in any part of Israel. So I shall escape out of his hand.” | 1. Davide disse in cuor suo: «Un giorno o l’altro perirò per mano di Saul; non vi è nulla di meglio per me che rifugiarmi nel paese dei Filistei. Così Saul, perduta ogni speranza, smetterà di cercarmi per tutto il territorio d’Israele e io sfuggirò alle sue mani». |
| 2. וַיָּ֣קָם דָּוִ֔ד וַיַּעֲבֹ֣ר ה֔וּא וְשֵׁשׁ־ מֵא֥וֹת אִ֖ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עִמּ֑וֹ אֶל־ אָכִ֥ישׁ בֶּן־ מָע֖וֹךְ מֶ֥לֶךְ גַּֽת׃ | 2. way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ, way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr hū, wə·šêš- mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš ’ă·šer ‘im·mōw; ’el- ’ā·ḵîš ben- mā·‘ō·wḵ me·leḵ gaṯ. | 2 Then David arose and went over with the six hundred men who were with him to Achish the son of Maoch, king of Gath. | 2. Davide dunque si mosse e, con i seicento uomini che aveva con sé, andò da Achis, figlio di Maoc, re di Gat. |
| 3. וַיֵּשֶׁב֩ דָּוִ֨ד עִם־ אָכִ֥ישׁ בְּגַ֛ת ה֥וּא וַאֲנָשָׁ֖יו אִ֣ישׁ וּבֵית֑וֹ דָּוִד֙ וּשְׁתֵּ֣י נָשָׁ֔יו אֲחִינֹ֙עַם֙ הַיִּזְרְעֵאלִ֔ית וַאֲבִיגַ֥יִל אֵֽשֶׁת־ נָבָ֖ל הַֽכַּרְמְלִֽית׃ | 3. way·yê·šeḇ dā·wiḏ ‘im- ’ā·ḵîš bə·ḡaṯ hū wa·’ă·nā·šāw ’îš ū·ḇê·ṯōw; dā·wiḏ ū·šə·tê nā·šāw, ’ă·ḥî·nō·‘am hay·yiz·rə·‘ê·lîṯ, wa·’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil ’ê·šeṯ- nā·ḇāl hak·kar·mə·lîṯ. | 3 So David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, each man with his household, and David with his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal’s widow. | 3. Davide si fermò presso Achis, a Gat, egli con la sua gente, ciascuno con la sua famiglia. Davide aveva con sé le sue due mogli: Ainoam di Izreel e Abigail di Carmel, che era stata moglie di Nabal. |
| 4. וַיֻּגַּ֣ד לְשָׁא֔וּל כִּֽי־ בָרַ֥ח דָּוִ֖ד גַּ֑ת וְלֹֽא־ [יוסף] (יָסַ֥ף) ע֖וֹד לְבַקְשֽׁוֹ׃ ס | 4. way·yug·gaḏ lə·šā·’ūl, kî- ḇā·raḥ dā·wiḏ gaṯ; wə·lō- [yō·w·sap̄ ḵ] (yā·sap̄ q) ‘ō·wḏ lə·ḇaq·šōw. s | 4 And it was told Saul that David had fled to Gath; so he sought him no more. | 4. Allora Saul, informato che Davide era fuggito a Gat, smise di cercarlo. |
| 5. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד אֶל־ אָכִ֗ישׁ אִם־ נָא֩ מָצָ֨אתִי חֵ֤ן בְּעֵינֶ֙יךָ֙ יִתְּנוּ־ לִ֣י מָק֗וֹם בְּאַחַ֛ת עָרֵ֥י הַשָּׂדֶ֖ה וְאֵ֣שְׁבָה שָּׁ֑ם וְלָ֨מָּה יֵשֵׁ֧ב עַבְדְּךָ֛ בְּעִ֥יר הַמַּמְלָכָ֖ה עִמָּֽךְ׃ | 5. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- ’ā·ḵîš, ’im- nā mā·ṣā·ṯî ḥên bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā yit·tə·nū- lî mā·qō·wm, bə·’a·ḥaṯ ‘ā·rê haś·śā·ḏeh wə·’ê·šə·ḇāh šām; wə·lām·māh yê·šêḇ ‘aḇ·də·ḵā bə·‘îr ham·mam·lā·ḵāh ‘im·māḵ. | 5 Then David said to Achish, “If I have now found favor in your eyes, let them give me a place in some town in the country, that I may dwell there. For why should your servant dwell in the royal city with you?” | 5. Davide disse ad Achis: «Se ho trovato grazia agli occhi tuoi, mi sia dato, in una delle città della campagna, un luogo dove io possa stabilirmi; perché dovrebbe il tuo servo abitare presso di te nella città reale?» |
| 6. וַיִּתֶּן־ ל֥וֹ אָכִ֛ישׁ בַּיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא אֶת־ צִֽקְלָ֑ג לָכֵ֞ן הָיְתָ֤ה צִֽקְלַג֙ לְמַלְכֵ֣י יְהוּדָ֔ה עַ֖ד הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ פ | 6. way·yit·ten- lōw ’ā·ḵîš bay·yō·wm ha·hū ’eṯ- ṣiq·lāḡ; lā·ḵên hā·yə·ṯāh ṣiq·laḡ lə·mal·ḵê yə·hū·ḏāh, ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. p̄ | 6 So Achish gave him Ziklag that day. Therefore Ziklag has belonged to the kings of Judah to this day. | 6. E Achis, quello stesso giorno, gli diede Siclag; perciò Siclag è appartenuta ai re di Giuda fino al giorno d’oggi. |
| 7. וַֽיְהִי֙ מִסְפַּ֣ר הַיָּמִ֔ים אֲשֶׁר־ יָשַׁ֥ב דָּוִ֖ד בִּשְׂדֵ֣ה פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים יָמִ֖ים וְאַרְבָּעָ֥ה חֳדָשִֽׁים׃ | 7. way·hî mis·par hay·yā·mîm, ’ă·šer- yā·šaḇ dā·wiḏ biś·ḏêh p̄ə·liš·tîm; yā·mîm wə·’ar·bā·‘āh ḥo·ḏā·šîm. | 7 Now the time that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was one full year and four months. | 7. Davide rimase nel paese dei Filistei un anno e quattro mesi. |
| 8. וַיַּ֤עַל דָּוִד֙ וַֽאֲנָשָׁ֔יו וַֽיִּפְשְׁט֛וּ אֶל־ הַגְּשׁוּרִ֥י [והגרזי] (וְהַגִּזְרִ֖י) וְהָעֲמָלֵקִ֑י כִּ֣י הֵ֜נָּה יֹשְׁב֤וֹת הָאָ֙רֶץ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר מֵֽעוֹלָ֔ם בּוֹאֲךָ֥ שׁ֖וּרָה וְעַד־ אֶ֥רֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃ | 8. way·ya·‘al dā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, way·yip̄·šə·ṭū ’el- hag·gə·šū·rî [wə·hag·gir·zî ḵ] (wə·hag·giz·rî q) wə·hā·‘ă·mā·lê·qî; kî hên·nāh yō·šə·ḇō·wṯ hā·’ā·reṣ ’ă·šer mê·‘ō·w·lām, bō·w·’ă·ḵā šū·rāh wə·‘aḏ- ’e·reṣ miṣ·rā·yim. | 8 And David and his men went up and raided the Geshurites, the Girzites, and the Amalekites. For those nations were the inhabitants of the land from of old, as you go to Shur, even as far as the land of Egypt. | 8. Davide e la sua gente salivano e facevano delle scorrerie nel paese dei Ghesuriti, dei Ghirziti e degli Amalechiti; poiché queste popolazioni abitavano da tempi antichi il paese, dal lato di Sur fino al paese d’Egitto. |
| 9. וְהִכָּ֤ה דָוִד֙ אֶת־ הָאָ֔רֶץ וְלֹ֥א יְחַיֶּ֖ה אִ֣ישׁ וְאִשָּׁ֑ה וְלָקַח֩ צֹ֨אן וּבָקָ֜ר וַחֲמֹרִ֤ים וּגְמַלִּים֙ וּבְגָדִ֔ים וַיָּ֖שָׁב וַיָּבֹ֥א אֶל־ אָכִֽישׁ׃ | 9. wə·hik·kāh ḏā·wiḏ ’eṯ- hā·’ā·reṣ, wə·lō yə·ḥay·yeh ’îš wə·’iš·šāh; wə·lā·qaḥ ṣōn ū·ḇā·qār wa·ḥă·mō·rîm ū·ḡə·mal·lîm ū·ḇə·ḡā·ḏîm, way·yā·šāḇ way·yā·ḇō ’el- ’ā·ḵîš. | 9 Whenever David attacked the land, he left neither man nor woman alive, but took away the sheep, the oxen, the donkeys, the camels, and the apparel, and returned and came to Achish. | 9. Davide devastava il paese, non vi lasciava in vita né uomo né donna e prendeva pecore, buoi, asini, cammelli e vesti; poi tornava indietro e andava da Achis. |
| 10. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אָכִ֔ישׁ אַל־ פְּשַׁטְתֶּ֖ם הַיּ֑וֹם וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֗ד עַל־ נֶ֤גֶב יְהוּדָה֙ וְעַל־ נֶ֣גֶב הַיַּרְחְמְאֵלִ֔י וְאֶל־ נֶ֖גֶב הַקֵּינִֽי׃ | 10. way·yō·mer ’ā·ḵîš, ’al- pə·šaṭ·tem hay·yō·wm; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, ‘al- ne·ḡeḇ yə·hū·ḏāh wə·‘al- ne·ḡeḇ hay·yar·ḥə·mə·’ê·lî, wə·’el- ne·ḡeḇ haq·qê·nî. | 10 Then Achish would say, “Where have you made a raid today?” And David would say, “Against the southern area of Judah, or against the southern area of the Jerahmeelites, or against the southern area of the Kenites.” | 10. Achis domandava: «Dove avete fatto la scorreria oggi?» Davide rispondeva: «Verso la regione meridionale di Giuda, verso la regione meridionale degli Ierameeliti e verso la regione meridionale dei Chenei». |
| 11. וְאִ֨ישׁ וְאִשָּׁ֜ה לֹֽא־ יְחַיֶּ֣ה דָוִ֗ד לְהָבִ֥יא גַת֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר פֶּן־ יַגִּ֥דוּ עָלֵ֖ינוּ לֵאמֹ֑ר כֹּֽה־ עָשָׂ֤ה דָוִד֙ וְכֹ֣ה מִשְׁפָּט֔וֹ כָּל־ הַ֨יָּמִ֔ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר יָשַׁ֖ב בִּשְׂדֵ֥ה פְלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 11. wə·’îš wə·’iš·šāh lō- yə·ḥay·yeh ḏā·wiḏ, lə·hā·ḇî ḡaṯ lê·mōr, pen- yag·gi·ḏū ‘ā·lê·nū lê·mōr; kōh- ‘ā·śāh ḏā·wiḏ wə·ḵōh miš·pā·ṭōw, kāl- hay·yā·mîm, ’ă·šer yā·šaḇ biś·ḏêh p̄ə·liš·tîm. | 11 David would save neither man nor woman alive, to bring news to Gath, saying, “Lest they should inform on us, saying, ‘Thus David did.’ ” And thus was his behavior all the time he dwelt in the country of the Philistines. | 11. Davide non lasciava in vita né uomo né donna da portare a Gat, poiché diceva: «Potrebbero parlare contro di noi e dire: “Così ha fatto Davide”». Questo fu il suo modo d’agire tutto il tempo che abitò nel paese dei Filistei. |
| 12. וַיַּאֲמֵ֥ן אָכִ֖ישׁ בְּדָוִ֣ד לֵאמֹ֑ר הַבְאֵ֤שׁ הִבְאִישׁ֙ בְּעַמּ֣וֹ בְיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְהָ֥יָה לִ֖י לְעֶ֥בֶד עוֹלָֽם׃ פ | 12. way·ya·’ă·mên ’ā·ḵîš bə·ḏā·wiḏ lê·mōr; haḇ·’êš hiḇ·’îš bə·‘am·mōw ḇə·yiś·rā·’êl, wə·hā·yāh lî lə·‘e·ḇeḏ ‘ō·w·lām. p̄ | 12 So Achish believed David, saying, “He has made his people Israel utterly abhor him; therefore he will be my servant forever.” | 12. Achis aveva fiducia in Davide e diceva: «Egli si rende odioso a Israele, suo popolo; così sarà mio servo per sempre». |
Chapter 28
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַֽיְהִי֙ בַּיָּמִ֣ים הָהֵ֔ם וַיִּקְבְּצ֨וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים אֶת־ מַֽחֲנֵיהֶם֙ לַצָּבָ֔א לְהִלָּחֵ֖ם בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אָכִישׁ֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד יָדֹ֣עַ תֵּדַ֗ע כִּ֤י אִתִּי֙ תֵּצֵ֣א בַֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה אַתָּ֖ה וַאֲנָשֶֽׁיךָ׃ | 1. way·hî bay·yā·mîm hā·hêm, way·yiq·bə·ṣū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’eṯ- ma·ḥă·nê·hem laṣ·ṣā·ḇā, lə·hil·lā·ḥêm bə·yiś·rā·’êl; way·yō·mer ’ā·ḵîš ’el- dā·wiḏ, yā·ḏō·a‘ tê·ḏa‘, kî ’it·tî tê·ṣê ḇam·ma·ḥă·neh, ’at·tāh wa·’ă·nā·še·ḵā. | 1 Now it happened in those days that the Philistines gathered their armies together for war, to fight with Israel. And Achish said to David, “You assuredly know that you will go out with me to battle, you and your men.” | 1. In quei giorni i Filistei riunirono i loro eserciti per far guerra a Israele. Achis disse a Davide: «Sia chiaro che verrai con me alla guerra, tu e la tua gente». |
| 2. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ אָכִ֔ישׁ לָכֵן֙ אַתָּ֣ה תֵדַ֔ע אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־ יַעֲשֶׂ֖ה עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אָכִישׁ֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד לָכֵ֗ן שֹׁמֵ֧ר לְרֹאשִׁ֛י אֲשִֽׂימְךָ֖ כָּל־ הַיָּמִֽים׃ פ | 2. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- ’ā·ḵîš, lā·ḵên ’at·tāh ṯê·ḏa‘, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ya·‘ă·śeh ‘aḇ·de·ḵā; way·yō·mer ’ā·ḵîš ’el- dā·wiḏ, lā·ḵên, šō·mêr lə·rō·šî ’ă·śî·mə·ḵā kāl- hay·yā·mîm. p̄ | 2 And David said to Achish, “Surely you know what your servant can do.” And Achish said to David, “Therefore I will make you one of my chief guardians forever.” | 2. Davide rispose ad Achis: «Tu vedrai quello che il tuo servo farà». Achis disse a Davide: «Io ti nominerò mia guardia del corpo per sempre». |
| 3. וּשְׁמוּאֵ֣ל מֵ֔ת וַיִּסְפְּדוּ־ לוֹ֙ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַיִּקְבְּרֻ֥הוּ בָרָמָ֖ה וּבְעִיר֑וֹ וְשָׁא֗וּל הֵסִ֛יר הָאֹב֥וֹת וְאֶת־ הַיִּדְּעֹנִ֖ים מֵהָאָֽרֶץ׃ | 3. ū·šə·mū·’êl mêṯ, way·yis·pə·ḏū- lōw kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, way·yiq·bə·ru·hū ḇā·rā·māh ū·ḇə·‘î·rōw; wə·šā·’ūl, hê·sîr hā·’ō·ḇō·wṯ wə·’eṯ- hay·yid·də·‘ō·nîm mê·hā·’ā·reṣ. | 3 Now Samuel had died, and all Israel had lamented for him and buried him in Ramah, in his own city. And Saul had put the mediums and the spiritists out of the land. | 3. Ora Samuele era morto; tutto Israele ne aveva fatto cordoglio, e lo avevano sepolto a Rama, nella sua città. Saul aveva scacciato dal paese gli evocatori di spiriti e gli indovini. |
| 4. וַיִּקָּבְצ֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ וַיַּחֲנ֣וּ בְשׁוּנֵ֑ם וַיִּקְבֹּ֤ץ שָׁאוּל֙ אֶת־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַֽיַּחֲנ֖וּ בַּגִּלְבֹּֽעַ׃ | 4. way·yiq·qā·ḇə·ṣū p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yā·ḇō·’ū way·ya·ḥă·nū ḇə·šū·nêm; way·yiq·bōṣ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, way·ya·ḥă·nū bag·gil·bō·a‘. | 4 Then the Philistines gathered together, and came and encamped at Shunem. So Saul gathered all Israel together, and they encamped at Gilboa. | 4. I Filistei si riunirono e vennero ad accamparsi a Sunem. Anche Saul riunì tutto Israele e si accamparono a Ghilboa. |
| 5. וַיַּ֥רְא שָׁא֖וּל אֶת־ מַחֲנֵ֣ה פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וַיִּרָ֕א וַיֶּחֱרַ֥ד לִבּ֖וֹ מְאֹֽד׃ | 5. way·yar šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ma·ḥă·nêh p̄ə·liš·tîm; way·yi·rā way·ye·ḥĕ·raḏ lib·bōw mə·’ōḏ. | 5 When Saul saw the army of the Philistines, he was afraid, and his heart trembled greatly. | 5. Quando Saul vide l’accampamento dei Filistei ebbe paura e il cuore gli tremò forte. |
| 6. וַיִּשְׁאַ֤ל שָׁאוּל֙ בַּֽיהוָ֔ה וְלֹ֥א עָנָ֖הוּ יְהוָ֑ה גַּ֧ם בַּחֲלֹמ֛וֹת גַּ֥ם בָּאוּרִ֖ים גַּ֥ם בַּנְּבִיאִֽם׃ | 6. way·yiš·’al šā·’ūl Yah·weh, wə·lō ‘ā·nā·hū Yah·weh; gam ba·ḥă·lō·mō·wṯ gam bā·’ū·rîm gam ban·nə·ḇî·’im. | 6 And when Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord did not answer him, either by dreams or by Urim or by the prophets. | 6. Saul consultò il Signore, ma il Signore non gli rispose né tramite sogni, né mediante l’urim[1], né per mezzo dei profeti. |
| 7. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר שָׁא֜וּל לַעֲבָדָ֗יו בַּקְּשׁוּ־ לִי֙ אֵ֣שֶׁת בַּעֲלַת־ א֔וֹב וְאֵלְכָ֥ה אֵלֶ֖יהָ וְאֶדְרְשָׁה־ בָּ֑הּ וַיֹּאמְר֤וּ עֲבָדָיו֙ אֵלָ֔יו הִנֵּ֛ה אֵ֥שֶׁת בַּֽעֲלַת־ א֖וֹב בְּעֵ֥ין דּֽוֹר׃ | 7. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw, baq·qə·šū- lî ’ê·šeṯ ba·‘ă·laṯ- ’ō·wḇ, wə·’ê·lə·ḵāh ’ê·le·hā wə·’eḏ·rə·šāh- bāh; way·yō·mə·rū ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw ’ê·lāw, hin·nêh ’ê·šeṯ ba·‘ă·laṯ- ’ō·wḇ bə·‘ên dō·wr. | 7 Then Saul said to his servants, “Find me a woman who is a medium, that I may go to her and inquire of her.” And his servants said to him, “In fact, there is a woman who is a medium at En Dor.” | 7. Allora Saul disse ai suoi servitori: «Cercatemi una donna che sappia evocare gli spiriti e io andrò da lei a consultarla». I servitori gli dissero: «A En-Dor c’è una donna che evoca gli spiriti». |
| 8. וַיִּתְחַפֵּ֣שׂ שָׁא֗וּל וַיִּלְבַּשׁ֙ בְּגָדִ֣ים אֲחֵרִ֔ים וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ ה֗וּא וּשְׁנֵ֤י אֲנָשִׁים֙ עִמּ֔וֹ וַיָּבֹ֥אוּ אֶל־ הָאִשָּׁ֖ה לָ֑יְלָה וַיֹּ֗אמֶר [קסומי־] (קָֽסֳמִי־) נָ֥א לִי֙ בָּא֔וֹב וְהַ֣עֲלִי לִ֔י אֵ֥ת אֲשֶׁר־ אֹמַ֖ר אֵלָֽיִךְ׃ | 8. way·yiṯ·ḥap·pêś šā·’ūl, way·yil·baš bə·ḡā·ḏîm ’ă·ḥê·rîm, way·yê·leḵ hū, ū·šə·nê ’ă·nā·šîm ‘im·mōw, way·yā·ḇō·’ū ’el- hā·’iš·šāh lā·yə·lāh; way·yō·mer, [qā·sō·w·mî- ḵ] (qā·so·mî- nā q) lî bā·’ō·wḇ, wə·ha·‘ă·lî lî, ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ’ō·mar ’ê·lā·yiḵ. | 8 So Saul disguised himself and put on other clothes, and he went, and two men with him; and they came to the woman by night. And he said, “Please conduct a seance for me, and bring up for me the one I shall name to you.” | 8. Allora Saul si camuffò, si mise altri abiti e partì accompagnato da due uomini. Giunsero di notte dalla donna e Saul le disse: «Dimmi l’avvenire, ti prego, mediante l’evocazione di uno spirito, e fammi salire colui che ti dirò». |
| 9. וַתֹּ֨אמֶר הָֽאִשָּׁ֜ה אֵלָ֗יו הִנֵּ֨ה אַתָּ֤ה יָדַ֙עְתָּ֙ אֵ֣ת אֲשֶׁר־ עָשָׂ֣ה שָׁא֔וּל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הִכְרִ֛ית אֶת־ הָאֹב֥וֹת וְאֶת־ הַיִּדְּעֹנִ֖י מִן־ הָאָ֑רֶץ וְלָמָ֥ה אַתָּ֛ה מִתְנַקֵּ֥שׁ בְּנַפְשִׁ֖י לַהֲמִיתֵֽנִי׃ | 9. wat·tō·mer hā·’iš·šāh ’ê·lāw, hin·nêh ’at·tāh yā·ḏa‘·tā ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ‘ā·śāh šā·’ūl, ’ă·šer hiḵ·rîṯ ’eṯ- hā·’ō·ḇō·wṯ wə·’eṯ- hay·yid·də·‘ō·nî min- hā·’ā·reṣ; wə·lā·māh ’at·tāh miṯ·naq·qêš bə·nap̄·šî la·hă·mî·ṯê·nî. | 9 Then the woman said to him, “Look, you know what Saul has done, how he has cut off the mediums and the spiritists from the land. Why then do you lay a snare for my life, to cause me to die?” | 9. La donna gli rispose: «Ecco, tu sai quello che Saul ha fatto, come egli ha sterminato dal paese gli evocatori di spiriti e gli indovini; perché dunque tendi un tranello alla mia vita per farmi morire?» |
| 10. וַיִּשָּׁ֤בַֽע לָהּ֙ שָׁא֔וּל בַּֽיהוָ֖ה לֵאמֹ֑ר חַי־ יְהוָ֕ה אִֽם־ יִקְּרֵ֥ךְ עָוֺ֖ן בַּדָּבָ֥ר הַזֶּֽה׃ | 10. way·yiš·šā·ḇa‘ lāh šā·’ūl, Yah·weh lê·mōr; ḥay- Yah·weh ’im- yiq·qə·rêḵ ‘ā·wōn bad·dā·ḇār haz·zeh. | 10 And Saul swore to her by the Lord, saying, “As the Lord lives, no punishment shall come upon you for this thing.” | 10. Saul le giurò per il Signore e disse: «Com’è vero che il Signore vive, nessuna punizione ti toccherà per questo!» |
| 11. וַתֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הָֽאִשָּׁ֔ה אֶת־ מִ֖י אַֽעֲלֶה־ לָּ֑ךְ וַיֹּ֕אמֶר אֶת־ שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל הַֽעֲלִי־ לִֽי׃ | 11. wat·tō·mer hā·’iš·šāh, ’eṯ- mî ’a·‘ă·leh- lāḵ; way·yō·mer ’eṯ- šə·mū·’êl ha·‘ă·lî- lî. | 11 Then the woman said, “Whom shall I bring up for you?” And he said, “Bring up Samuel for me.” | 11. Allora la donna gli disse: «Chi debbo farti salire?» Ed egli rispose: «Fammi salire Samuele». |
| 12. וַתֵּ֤רֶא הָֽאִשָּׁה֙ אֶת־ שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וַתִּזְעַ֖ק בְּק֣וֹל גָּד֑וֹל וַתֹּאמֶר֩ הָאִשָּׁ֨ה אֶל־ שָׁא֧וּל לֵאמֹ֛ר לָ֥מָּה רִמִּיתָ֖נִי וְאַתָּ֥ה שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 12. wat·tê·re hā·’iš·šāh ’eṯ- šə·mū·’êl, wat·tiz·‘aq bə·qō·wl gā·ḏō·wl; wat·tō·mer hā·’iš·šāh ’el- šā·’ūl lê·mōr lām·māh rim·mî·ṯā·nî wə·’at·tāh šā·’ūl. | 12 When the woman saw Samuel, she cried out with a loud voice. And the woman spoke to Saul, saying, “Why have you deceived me? For you are Saul!” | 12. E quando la donna vide Samuele urlò e disse a Saul: «Perché mi hai ingannata? Tu sei Saul!» |
| 13. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר לָ֥הּ הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ אַל־ תִּֽירְאִ֖י כִּ֣י מָ֣ה רָאִ֑ית וַתֹּ֤אמֶר הָֽאִשָּׁה֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל אֱלֹהִ֥ים רָאִ֖יתִי עֹלִ֥ים מִן־ הָאָֽרֶץ׃ | 13. way·yō·mer lāh ham·me·leḵ ’al- tî·rə·’î kî māh rā·’îṯ; wat·tō·mer hā·’iš·šāh ’el- šā·’ūl, ’ĕ·lō·hîm rā·’î·ṯî ‘ō·lîm min- hā·’ā·reṣ. | 13 And the king said to her, “Do not be afraid. What did you see?” And the woman said to Saul, “I saw a spirit ascending out of the earth.” | 13. Il re le disse: «Non preoccuparti; che vedi?» E la donna a Saul: «Vedo un essere sovrumano che esce di sotto terra». |
| 14. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לָהּ֙ מַֽה־ תָּאֳר֔וֹ וַתֹּ֗אמֶר אִ֤ישׁ זָקֵן֙ עֹלֶ֔ה וְה֥וּא עֹטֶ֖ה מְעִ֑יל וַיֵּ֤דַע שָׁאוּל֙ כִּֽי־ שְׁמוּאֵ֣ל ה֔וּא וַיִּקֹּ֥ד אַפַּ֛יִם אַ֖רְצָה וַיִּשְׁתָּֽחוּ׃ ס | 14. way·yō·mer lāh mah- tā·’o·rōw, wat·tō·mer, ’îš zā·qên ‘ō·leh, wə·hū ‘ō·ṭeh mə·‘îl; way·yê·ḏa‘ šā·’ūl kî- šə·mū·’êl hū, way·yiq·qōḏ ’ap·pa·yim ’ar·ṣāh way·yiš·tā·ḥū. s | 14 So he said to her, “What is his form?” And she said, “An old man is coming up, and he is covered with a mantle.” And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the ground and bowed down. | 14. Ed egli a lei: «Che forma ha?» Lei rispose: «È un vecchio che sale ed è avvolto in un mantello». Allora Saul comprese che era Samuele, si chinò con la faccia a terra e gli si prostrò davanti. |
| 15. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל לָ֥מָּה הִרְגַּזְתַּ֖נִי לְהַעֲל֣וֹת אֹתִ֑י וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁ֠אוּל צַר־ לִ֨י מְאֹ֜ד וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֣ים ׀ נִלְחָמִ֣ים בִּ֗י וֵֽאלֹהִ֞ים סָ֤ר מֵֽעָלַי֙ וְלֹֽא־ עָנָ֣נִי ע֗וֹד גַּ֤ם בְּיַֽד־ הַנְּבִיאִם֙ גַּם־ בַּ֣חֲלֹמ֔וֹת וָאֶקְרָאֶ֣ה לְךָ֔ לְהוֹדִיעֵ֖נִי מָ֥ה אֶעֱשֶֽׂה׃ ס | 15. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl ’el- šā·’ūl, lām·māh hir·gaz·ta·nî lə·ha·‘ă·lō·wṯ ’ō·ṯî; way·yō·mer ’ūl ṣar- lî mə·’ōḏ ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm nil·ḥā·mîm bî, wê·lō·hîm sār mê·‘ā·lay wə·lō- ‘ā·nā·nî ‘ō·wḏ, gam bə·yaḏ- han·nə·ḇî·’im gam- ba·ḥă·lō·mō·wṯ, wā·’eq·rā·’eh lə·ḵā, lə·hō·w·ḏî·‘ê·nî māh ’e·‘ĕ·śeh. s | 15 Now Samuel said to Saul, “Why have you disturbed me by bringing me up?” And Saul answered, “I am deeply distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and God has departed from me and does not answer me anymore, neither by prophets nor by dreams. Therefore I have called you, that you may reveal to me what I should do.” | 15. Samuele disse a Saul: «Perché mi hai disturbato, facendomi salire?» Saul rispose: «Sono in grande angoscia, poiché i Filistei mi fanno guerra e Dio si è ritirato da me e non mi risponde più mediante i profeti né tramite sogni; perciò ti ho chiamato perché tu mi faccia sapere quello che devo fare». |
| 16. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שְׁמוּאֵ֔ל וְלָ֖מָּה תִּשְׁאָלֵ֑נִי וַיהוָ֛ה סָ֥ר מֵעָלֶ֖יךָ וַיְהִ֥י עָרֶֽךָ׃ | 16. way·yō·mer šə·mū·’êl, wə·lām·māh tiš·’ā·lê·nî; Yah·weh sār mê·‘ā·le·ḵā way·hî ‘ā·re·ḵā. | 16 Then Samuel said: “Why then do you ask me, seeing the Lord has departed from you and has become your enemy? | 16. Samuele disse: «Perché consulti me, mentre il Signore si è ritirato da te e ti è diventato avversario? |
| 17. וַיַּ֤עַשׂ יְהוָה֙ ל֔וֹ כַּאֲשֶׁ֖ר דִּבֶּ֣ר בְּיָדִ֑י וַיִּקְרַ֨ע יְהוָ֤ה אֶת־ הַמַּמְלָכָה֙ מִיָּדֶ֔ךָ וַֽיִּתְּנָ֖הּ לְרֵעֲךָ֥ לְדָוִֽד׃ | 17. way·ya·‘aś Yah·weh lōw, ka·’ă·šer dib·ber bə·yā·ḏî; way·yiq·ra‘ Yah·weh ’eṯ- ham·mam·lā·ḵāh mî·yā·ḏe·ḵā, way·yit·tə·nāh lə·rê·‘ă·ḵā lə·ḏā·wiḏ. | 17 And the Lord has done for Himself as He spoke by me. For the Lord has torn the kingdom out of your hand and given it to your neighbor, David. | 17. Il Signore ha agito come aveva annunciato per mezzo di me; il Signore ti strappa di mano il regno e lo dà a un altro, a Davide, |
| 18. כַּאֲשֶׁ֤ר לֹֽא־ שָׁמַ֙עְתָּ֙ בְּק֣וֹל יְהוָ֔ה וְלֹֽא־ עָשִׂ֥יתָ חֲרוֹן־ אַפּ֖וֹ בַּעֲמָלֵ֑ק עַל־ כֵּן֙ הַדָּבָ֣ר הַזֶּ֔ה עָשָֽׂה־ לְךָ֥ יְהוָ֖ה הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ | 18. ka·’ă·šer lō- šā·ma‘·tā bə·qō·wl Yah·weh, wə·lō- ‘ā·śî·ṯā ḥă·rō·wn- ’ap·pōw ba·‘ă·mā·lêq; ‘al- kên had·dā·ḇār haz·zeh, ‘ā·śāh- lə·ḵā Yah·weh hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. | 18 Because you did not obey the voice of the Lord nor execute His fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore the Lord has done this thing to you this day. | 18. perché non hai ubbidito alla voce del Signore e non hai lasciato sfogare la sua ira ardente contro Amalec; perciò il Signore ti tratta così oggi. |
| 19. וְיִתֵּ֣ן יְ֠הוָה גַּ֣ם אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל עִמְּךָ֙ בְּיַד־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וּמָחָ֕ר אַתָּ֥ה וּבָנֶ֖יךָ עִמִּ֑י גַּ֚ם אֶת־ מַחֲנֵ֣ה יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל יִתֵּ֥ן יְהוָ֖ה בְּיַד־ פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 19. wə·yit·tên Yah·weh gam ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl ‘im·mə·ḵā bə·yaḏ- pə·liš·tîm, ū·mā·ḥār ’at·tāh ū·ḇā·ne·ḵā ‘im·mî; gam ’eṯ- ma·ḥă·nêh yiś·rā·’êl, yit·tên Yah·weh bə·yaḏ- pə·liš·tîm. | 19 Moreover the Lord will also deliver Israel with you into the hand of the Philistines. And tomorrow you and your sons will be with me. The Lord will also deliver the army of Israel into the hand of the Philistines.” | 19. Assieme a te il Signore darà anche Israele nelle mani dei Filistei, e domani tu e i tuoi figli sarete con me; il Signore darà anche l’accampamento d’Israele nelle mani dei Filistei». |
| 20. וַיְמַהֵ֣ר שָׁא֗וּל וַיִּפֹּ֤ל מְלֹא־ קֽוֹמָתוֹ֙ אַ֔רְצָה וַיִּרָ֥א מְאֹ֖ד מִדִּבְרֵ֣י שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל גַּם־ כֹּ֙חַ֙ לֹא־ הָ֣יָה ב֔וֹ כִּ֣י לֹ֤א אָכַל֙ לֶ֔חֶם כָּל־ הַיּ֖וֹם וְכָל־ הַלָּֽיְלָה׃ | 20. way·ma·hêr šā·’ūl, way·yip·pōl mə·lō- qō·w·mā·ṯōw ’ar·ṣāh, way·yi·rā mə·’ōḏ mid·diḇ·rê šə·mū·’êl; gam- kō·aḥ lō- hā·yāh ḇōw, kî lō ’ā·ḵal le·ḥem, kāl- hay·yō·wm wə·ḵāl hal·lā·yə·lāh. | 20 Then immediately Saul fell full length on the ground, and was dreadfully afraid because of the words of Samuel. And there was no strength in him, for he had eaten no food all day or all night. | 20. Allora Saul cadde di colpo lungo disteso per terra, spaventato dalle parole di Samuele; era inoltre senza forza perché non aveva preso cibo tutto quel giorno e tutta quella notte. |
| 21. וַתָּב֤וֹא הָֽאִשָּׁה֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וַתֵּ֖רֶא כִּי־ נִבְהַ֣ל מְאֹ֑ד וַתֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלָ֗יו הִנֵּ֨ה שָׁמְעָ֤ה שִׁפְחָֽתְךָ֙ בְּקוֹלֶ֔ךָ וָאָשִׂ֤ים נַפְשִׁי֙ בְּכַפִּ֔י וָֽאֶשְׁמַע֙ אֶת־ דְּבָרֶ֔יךָ אֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבַּ֖רְתָּ אֵלָֽי׃ | 21. wat·tā·ḇō·w hā·’iš·šāh ’el- šā·’ūl, wat·tê·re kî- niḇ·hal mə·’ōḏ; wat·tō·mer ’ê·lāw, hin·nêh šā·mə·‘āh šip̄·ḥā·ṯə·ḵā bə·qō·w·le·ḵā, wā·’ā·śîm nap̄·šî bə·ḵap·pî, wā·’eš·ma‘ ’eṯ- də·ḇā·re·ḵā, ’ă·šer dib·bar·tā ’ê·lāy. | 21 And the woman came to Saul and saw that he was severely troubled, and said to him, “Look, your maidservant has obeyed your voice, and I have put my life in my hands and heeded the words which you spoke to me. | 21. La donna si avvicinò a Saul e, vedendolo tutto atterrito, gli disse: «Ecco, la tua serva ha ubbidito alla tua voce. Ho messo a repentaglio la mia vita per ubbidire alle parole che mi hai dette. |
| 22. וְעַתָּ֗ה שְׁמַֽע־ נָ֤א גַם־ אַתָּה֙ בְּק֣וֹל שִׁפְחָתֶ֔ךָ וְאָשִׂ֧מָה לְפָנֶ֛יךָ פַּת־ לֶ֖חֶם וֶאֱכ֑וֹל וִיהִ֤י בְךָ֙ כֹּ֔חַ כִּ֥י תֵלֵ֖ךְ בַּדָּֽרֶךְ׃ | 22. wə·‘at·tāh, šə·ma‘- nā ḡam- ’at·tāh bə·qō·wl šip̄·ḥā·ṯe·ḵā, wə·’ā·śi·māh lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā paṯ- le·ḥem we·’ĕ·ḵō·wl; wî·hî ḇə·ḵā kō·aḥ, kî ṯê·lêḵ bad·dā·reḵ. | 22 Now therefore, please, heed also the voice of your maidservant, and let me set a piece of bread before you; and eat, that you may have strength when you go on your way.” | 22. Anche tu dunque, ascolta la voce della tua serva e permetti che io ti metta davanti un boccone di pane; mangia per prendere forza, se vuoi metterti in viaggio». |
| 23. וַיְמָאֵ֗ן וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ לֹ֣א אֹכַ֔ל וַיִּפְרְצוּ־ ב֤וֹ עֲבָדָיו֙ וְגַם־ הָ֣אִשָּׁ֔ה וַיִּשְׁמַ֖ע לְקֹלָ֑ם וַיָּ֙קָם֙ מֵֽהָאָ֔רֶץ וַיֵּ֖שֶׁב אֶל־ הַמִּטָּֽה׃ | 23. way·mā·’ên, way·yō·mer lō ’ō·ḵal, way·yip̄·rə·ṣū- ḇōw ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw wə·ḡam- hā·’iš·šāh, way·yiš·ma‘ lə·qō·lām; way·yā·qām mê·hā·’ā·reṣ, way·yê·šeḇ ’el- ham·miṭ·ṭāh. | 23 But he refused and said, “I will not eat.” So his servants, together with the woman, urged him; and he heeded their voice. Then he arose from the ground and sat on the bed. | 23. Ma egli rifiutò e disse: «Non mangerò». I suoi servi, però, insistettero insieme alla donna ed egli si arrese alle loro pressioni; si alzò da terra e si mise seduto sul letto. |
| 24. וְלָאִשָּׁ֤ה עֵֽגֶל־ מַרְבֵּק֙ בַּבַּ֔יִת וַתְּמַהֵ֖ר וַתִּזְבָּחֵ֑הוּ וַתִּקַּח־ קֶ֣מַח וַתָּ֔לָשׁ וַתֹּפֵ֖הוּ מַצּֽוֹת׃ | 24. wə·lā·’iš·šāh ‘ê·ḡel- mar·bêq bab·ba·yiṯ, wat·tə·ma·hêr wat·tiz·bā·ḥê·hū; wat·tiq·qaḥ- qe·maḥ wat·tā·lāš, wat·tō·p̄ê·hū maṣ·ṣō·wṯ. | 24 Now the woman had a fatted calf in the house, and she hastened to kill it. And she took flour and kneaded it, and baked unleavened bread from it. | 24. La donna aveva in casa un vitello ingrassato, che si affrettò ad ammazzare. Poi prese della farina, la impastò e ne fece dei pani senza lievito; |
| 25. וַתַּגֵּ֧שׁ לִפְנֵֽי־ שָׁא֛וּל וְלִפְנֵ֥י עֲבָדָ֖יו וַיֹּאכֵ֑לוּ וַיָּקֻ֥מוּ וַיֵּלְכ֖וּ בַּלַּ֥יְלָה הַהֽוּא׃ פ | 25. wat·tag·gêš lip̄·nê- šā·’ūl wə·lip̄·nê ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw way·yō·ḵê·lū; way·yā·qu·mū way·yê·lə·ḵū bal·lay·lāh ha·hū. p̄ | 25 So she brought it before Saul and his servants, and they ate. Then they rose and went away that night. | 25. mise quei cibi davanti a Saul e ai suoi servitori e quelli mangiarono. Poi si alzarono e ripartirono quella stessa notte. |
Chapter 29
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיִּקְבְּצ֧וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֛ים אֶת־ כָּל־ מַחֲנֵיהֶ֖ם אֲפֵ֑קָה וְיִשְׂרָאֵ֣ל חֹנִ֔ים בַּעַ֖יִן אֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּיִזְרְעֶֽאל׃ | 1. way·yiq·bə·ṣū p̄ə·liš·tîm ’eṯ- kāl- ma·ḥă·nê·hem ’ă·p̄ê·qāh; wə·yiś·rā·’êl ḥō·nîm, ba·‘a·yin ’ă·šer bə·yiz·rə·‘el. | 1 Then the Philistines gathered together all their armies at Aphek, and the Israelites encamped by a fountain which is in Jezreel. | 1. I Filistei riunirono tutte le loro truppe ad Afec[1] e gli Israeliti si accamparono vicino alla sorgente di Izreel. |
| 2. וְסַרְנֵ֤י פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ עֹֽבְרִ֔ים לְמֵא֖וֹת וְלַאֲלָפִ֑ים וְדָוִ֣ד וַאֲנָשָׁ֗יו עֹֽבְרִ֛ים בָּאַחֲרֹנָ֖ה עִם־ אָכִֽישׁ׃ | 2. wə·sar·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm ‘ō·ḇə·rîm, lə·mê·’ō·wṯ wə·la·’ă·lā·p̄îm; wə·ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, ‘ō·ḇə·rîm bā·’a·ḥă·rō·nāh ‘im- ’ā·ḵîš. | 2 And the lords of the Philistines passed in review by hundreds and by thousands, but David and his men passed in review at the rear with Achish. | 2. I prìncipi dei Filistei marciavano alla testa delle loro centinaia e delle loro migliaia, mentre Davide e la sua gente marciavano alla retroguardia con Achis. |
| 3. וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ שָׂרֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים מָ֖ה הָעִבְרִ֣ים הָאֵ֑לֶּה וַיֹּ֨אמֶר אָכִ֜ישׁ אֶל־ שָׂרֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים הֲלֽוֹא־ זֶ֨ה דָוִ֜ד עֶ֣בֶד ׀ שָׁא֣וּל מֶֽלֶךְ־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל אֲשֶׁ֨ר הָיָ֤ה אִתִּי֙ זֶ֤ה יָמִים֙ אוֹ־ זֶ֣ה שָׁנִ֔ים וְלֹֽא־ מָצָ֤אתִי בוֹ֙ מְא֔וּמָה מִיּ֥וֹם נָפְל֖וֹ עַד־ הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ פ | 3. way·yō·mə·rū śā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm, māh hā·‘iḇ·rîm hā·’êl·leh; way·yō·mer ’ā·ḵîš ’el- śā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm, hă·lō·w- zeh ḏā·wiḏ ‘e·ḇeḏ šā·’ūl me·leḵ- yiś·rā·’êl, ’ă·šer hā·yāh ’it·tî zeh yā·mîm ’ōw- zeh šā·nîm, wə·lō- mā·ṣā·ṯî ḇōw mə·’ū·māh, mî·yō·wm nā·p̄ə·lōw ‘aḏ- hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. p̄ | 3 Then the princes of the Philistines said, “What are these Hebrews doing here?” And Achish said to the princes of the Philistines, “Is this not David, the servant of Saul king of Israel, who has been with me these days, or these years? And to this day I have found no fault in him since he defected to me.” | 3. Allora i capi dei Filistei dissero: «Che fanno qui questi Ebrei?» Achis rispose ai capi dei Filistei: «Ma questi è Davide, servo di Saul re d’Israele, che è stato con me da giorni, anzi da anni, e contro il quale non ho avuto nulla da ridire dal giorno della sua diserzione a oggi!» |
| 4. וַיִּקְצְפ֨וּ עָלָ֜יו שָׂרֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים וַיֹּ֣אמְרוּ לוֹ֩ שָׂרֵ֨י פְלִשְׁתִּ֜ים הָשֵׁ֣ב אֶת־ הָאִ֗ישׁ וְיָשֹׁב֙ אֶל־ מְקוֹמוֹ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הִפְקַדְתּ֣וֹ שָׁ֔ם וְלֹֽא־ יֵרֵ֤ד עִמָּ֙נוּ֙ בַּמִּלְחָמָ֔ה וְלֹא־ יִֽהְיֶה־ לָּ֥נוּ לְשָׂטָ֖ן בַּמִּלְחָמָ֑ה וּבַמֶּ֗ה יִתְרַצֶּ֥ה זֶה֙ אֶל־ אֲדֹנָ֔יו הֲל֕וֹא בְּרָאשֵׁ֖י הָאֲנָשִׁ֥ים הָהֵֽם׃ | 4. way·yiq·ṣə·p̄ū ‘ā·lāw śā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yō·mə·rū lōw śā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm hā·šêḇ ’eṯ- hā·’îš, wə·yā·šōḇ ’el- mə·qō·w·mōw ’ă·šer hip̄·qaḏ·tōw šām, wə·lō- yê·rêḏ ‘im·mā·nū bam·mil·ḥā·māh, wə·lō- yih·yeh- lā·nū lə·śā·ṭān bam·mil·ḥā·māh; ū·ḇam·meh, yiṯ·raṣ·ṣeh zeh ’el- ’ă·ḏō·nāw, hă·lō·w bə·rā·šê hā·’ă·nā·šîm hā·hêm. | 4 But the princes of the Philistines were angry with him; so the princes of the Philistines said to him, “Make this fellow return, that he may go back to the place which you have appointed for him, and do not let him go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he become our adversary. For with what could he reconcile himself to his master, if not with the heads of these men? | 4. Ma i capi dei Filistei si adirarono contro di lui e gli dissero: «Rimanda indietro costui! Ritorni nel luogo che tu gli hai assegnato e non scenda con noi alla battaglia, affinché non sia per noi un nemico durante la battaglia. Infatti come potrebbe costui riacquistare il favore del suo signore, se non a prezzo delle teste di questi nostri uomini? |
| 5. הֲלוֹא־ זֶ֣ה דָוִ֔ד אֲשֶׁ֧ר יַעֲנוּ־ ל֛וֹ בַּמְּחֹל֖וֹת לֵאמֹ֑ר הִכָּ֤ה שָׁאוּל֙ בַּֽאֲלָפָ֔יו וְדָוִ֖ד [ברבבתו] (בְּרִבְבֹתָֽיו׃) ס | 5. hă·lō·w- zeh ḏā·wiḏ, ’ă·šer ya·‘ă·nū- lōw bam·mə·ḥō·lō·wṯ lê·mōr; hik·kāh šā·’ūl ba·’ă·lā·p̄āw, wə·ḏā·wiḏ [bə·riḇ·ḇō·ṯōw ḵ] (bə·riḇ·ḇō·ṯāw. q) s | 5 Is this not David, of whom they sang to one another in dances, saying: ‘Saul has slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands’?” | 5. Egli non è forse quel Davide di cui si cantava nelle danze: “Saul ha ucciso i suoi mille e Davide i suoi diecimila!”?» |
| 6. וַיִּקְרָ֨א אָכִ֜ישׁ אֶל־ דָּוִ֗ד וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵ֠לָיו חַי־ יְהוָ֞ה כִּי־ יָשָׁ֣ר אַתָּ֗ה וְט֣וֹב בְּ֠עֵינַי צֵאתְךָ֨ וּבֹאֲךָ֤ אִתִּי֙ בַּֽמַּחֲנֶ֔ה כִּ֠י לֹֽא־ מָצָ֤אתִֽי בְךָ֙ רָעָ֔ה מִיּ֛וֹם בֹּאֲךָ֥ אֵלַ֖י עַד־ הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה וּבְעֵינֵ֥י הַסְּרָנִ֖ים לֹֽא־ ט֥וֹב אָֽתָּה׃ | 6. way·yiq·rā ’ā·ḵîš ’el- dā·wiḏ, way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw ḥay- Yah·weh kî- yā·šār ’at·tāh, wə·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·nay ṣê·ṯə·ḵā ū·ḇō·’ă·ḵā ’it·tî bam·ma·ḥă·neh, kî lō- mā·ṣā·ṯî ḇə·ḵā rā·‘āh, mî·yō·wm bō·’ă·ḵā ’ê·lay ‘aḏ- hay·yō·wm haz·zeh; ū·ḇə·‘ê·nê has·sə·rā·nîm lō- ṭō·wḇ ’āt·tāh. | 6 Then Achish called David and said to him, “Surely, as the Lord lives, you have been upright, and your going out and your coming in with me in the army is good in my sight. For to this day I have not found evil in you since the day of your coming to me. Nevertheless the lords do not favor you. | 6. Allora Achis chiamò Davide e gli disse: «Com’è vero che il Signore vive, tu sei un uomo retto. Vedo con piacere il tuo andare e venire con me nell’accampamento, poiché non ho trovato in te nulla di male dal giorno che arrivasti da me fino a oggi; ma tu non piaci ai prìncipi. |
| 7. וְעַתָּ֥ה שׁ֖וּב וְלֵ֣ךְ בְּשָׁל֑וֹם וְלֹֽא־ תַעֲשֶׂ֣ה רָ֔ע בְּעֵינֵ֖י סַרְנֵ֥י פְלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ ס | 7. wə·‘at·tāh šūḇ wə·lêḵ bə·šā·lō·wm; wə·lō- ṯa·‘ă·śeh rā‘, bə·‘ê·nê sar·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm. s | 7 Therefore return now, and go in peace, that you may not displease the lords of the Philistines.” | 7. Ora dunque, torna indietro e vattene in pace, per non rischiare di fare qualcosa che sia sgradito ai prìncipi dei Filistei». |
| 8. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד אֶל־ אָכִ֗ישׁ כִּ֣י מֶ֤ה עָשִׂ֙יתִי֙ וּמַה־ מָּצָ֣אתָ בְעַבְדְּךָ֔ מִיּוֹם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָיִ֣יתִי לְפָנֶ֔יךָ עַ֖ד הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה כִּ֣י לֹ֤א אָבוֹא֙ וְנִלְחַ֔מְתִּי בְּאֹיְבֵ֖י אֲדֹנִ֥י הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 8. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- ’ā·ḵîš, kî meh ‘ā·śî·ṯî ū·mah- mā·ṣā·ṯā ḇə·‘aḇ·də·ḵā, mî·yō·wm ’ă·šer hā·yî·ṯî lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā, ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh; kî lō ’ā·ḇō·w wə·nil·ḥam·tî, bə·’ō·yə·ḇê ’ă·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ. | 8 So David said to Achish, “But what have I done? And to this day what have you found in your servant as long as I have been with you, that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the king?” | 8. Davide disse ad Achis: «Ma che ho mai fatto? Che cosa hai trovato nel tuo servo, in tutto il tempo che sono stato con te fino a oggi, perché io non debba andare a combattere contro i nemici del re mio signore?» |
| 9. וַיַּ֣עַן אָכִישׁ֮ וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֶל־ דָּוִד֒ יָדַ֕עְתִּי כִּ֣י ט֥וֹב אַתָּ֛ה בְּעֵינַ֖י כְּמַלְאַ֣ךְ אֱלֹהִ֑ים אַ֣ךְ שָׂרֵ֤י פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ אָֽמְר֔וּ לֹֽא־ יַעֲלֶ֥ה עִמָּ֖נוּ בַּמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ | 9. way·ya·‘an ’ā·ḵîš way·yō·mer ’el- dā·wiḏ yā·ḏa‘·tî kî ṭō·wḇ ’at·tāh bə·‘ê·nay kə·mal·’aḵ ’ĕ·lō·hîm; ’aḵ śā·rê p̄ə·liš·tîm ’ā·mə·rū, lō- ya·‘ă·leh ‘im·mā·nū bam·mil·ḥā·māh. | 9 Then Achish answered and said to David, “I know that you are as good in my sight as an angel of God; nevertheless the princes of the Philistines have said, ‘He shall not go up with us to the battle.’ | 9. Achis rispose a Davide e disse: «Lo so; tu sei caro agli occhi miei come un angelo di Dio; ma i prìncipi dei Filistei hanno detto: “Egli non deve salire con noi alla battaglia!” |
| 10. וְעַתָּה֙ הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם בַּבֹּ֔קֶר וְעַבְדֵ֥י אֲדֹנֶ֖יךָ אֲשֶׁר־ בָּ֣אוּ אִתָּ֑ךְ וְהִשְׁכַּמְתֶּ֣ם בַּבֹּ֔קֶר וְא֥וֹר לָכֶ֖ם וָלֵֽכוּ׃ | 10. wə·‘at·tāh haš·kêm bab·bō·qer, wə·‘aḇ·ḏê ’ă·ḏō·ne·ḵā ’ă·šer- bā·’ū ’it·tāḵ; wə·hiš·kam·tem bab·bō·qer, wə·’ō·wr lā·ḵem wā·lê·ḵū. | 10 Now therefore, rise early in the morning with your master’s servants who have come with you. And as soon as you are up early in the morning and have light, depart.” | 10. Ora dunque, àlzati domani mattina di buon’ora con i servi del tuo signore che sono venuti con te; alzatevi di buon mattino e, appena farà giorno, andatevene». |
| 11. וַיַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם דָּוִ֜ד ה֤וּא וַֽאֲנָשָׁיו֙ לָלֶ֣כֶת בַּבֹּ֔קֶר לָשׁ֖וּב אֶל־ אֶ֣רֶץ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים עָל֥וּ יִזְרְעֶֽאל׃ ס | 11. way·yaš·kêm dā·wiḏ hū wa·’ă·nā·šāw lā·le·ḵeṯ bab·bō·qer, lā·šūḇ ’el- ’e·reṣ pə·liš·tîm; ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm ‘ā·lū yiz·rə·‘el. s | 11 So David and his men rose early to depart in the morning, to return to the land of the Philistines. And the Philistines went up to Jezreel. | 11. Davide dunque, con la sua gente, si alzò di buon’ora per partire al mattino e tornare nel paese dei Filistei. E i Filistei salirono a Izreel. |
Chapter 30
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֞י בְּבֹ֨א דָוִ֧ד וַאֲנָשָׁ֛יו צִֽקְלַ֖ג בַּיּ֣וֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁ֑י וַעֲמָלֵקִ֣י פָֽשְׁט֗וּ אֶל־ נֶ֙גֶב֙ וְאֶל־ צִ֣קְלַ֔ג וַיַּכּוּ֙ אֶת־ צִ֣קְלַ֔ג וַיִּשְׂרְפ֥וּ אֹתָ֖הּ בָּאֵֽשׁ׃ | 1. way·hî bə·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw ṣiq·laḡ bay·yō·wm haš·šə·lî·šî; wa·‘ă·mā·lê·qî p̄ā·šə·ṭū, ’el- ne·ḡeḇ wə·’el- ṣiq·laḡ, way·yak·kū ’eṯ- ṣiq·laḡ, way·yiś·rə·p̄ū ’ō·ṯāh bā·’êš. | 1 Now it happened, when David and his men came to Ziklag, on the third day, that the Amalekites had invaded the South and Ziklag, attacked Ziklag and burned it with fire, | 1. Tre giorni dopo, quando Davide e la sua gente furono giunti a Siclag, ecco che gli Amalechiti avevano fatto una scorreria verso la regione meridionale e verso Siclag; avevano preso Siclag e l’avevano incendiata; |
| 2. וַיִּשְׁבּ֨וּ אֶת־ הַנָּשִׁ֤ים אֲשֶׁר־ בָּהּ֙ מִקָּטֹ֣ן וְעַד־ גָּד֔וֹל לֹ֥א הֵמִ֖יתוּ אִ֑ישׁ וַיִּֽנְהֲג֔וּ וַיֵּלְכ֖וּ לְדַרְכָּֽם׃ | 2. way·yiš·bū ’eṯ- han·nā·šîm ’ă·šer- bāh miq·qā·ṭōn wə·‘aḏ- gā·ḏō·wl, lō hê·mî·ṯū ’îš; way·yin·hă·ḡū, way·yê·lə·ḵū lə·ḏar·kām. | 2 and had taken captive the women and those who were there, from small to great; they did not kill anyone, but carried them away and went their way. | 2. avevano fatto prigionieri le donne e tutti quelli che vi si trovavano, piccoli e grandi; non avevano ucciso nessuno, ma avevano portato via tutti e se n’erano tornati da dove erano venuti. |
| 3. וַיָּבֹ֨א דָוִ֤ד וַֽאֲנָשָׁיו֙ אֶל־ הָעִ֔יר וְהִנֵּ֥ה שְׂרוּפָ֖ה בָּאֵ֑שׁ וּנְשֵׁיהֶ֛ם וּבְנֵיהֶ֥ם וּבְנֹתֵיהֶ֖ם נִשְׁבּֽוּ׃ | 3. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw ’el- hā·‘îr, wə·hin·nêh śə·rū·p̄āh bā·’êš; ū·nə·šê·hem ū·ḇə·nê·hem ū·ḇə·nō·ṯê·hem niš·bū. | 3 So David and his men came to the city, and there it was, burned with fire; and their wives, their sons, and their daughters had been taken captive. | 3. Quando Davide e la sua gente giunsero alla città, essa era distrutta dal fuoco e le loro mogli, i loro figli e le loro figlie erano stati condotti via prigionieri. |
| 4. וַיִּשָּׂ֨א דָוִ֜ד וְהָעָ֧ם אֲשֶׁר־ אִתּ֛וֹ אֶת־ קוֹלָ֖ם וַיִּבְכּ֑וּ עַ֣ד אֲשֶׁ֧ר אֵין־ בָּהֶ֛ם כֹּ֖חַ לִבְכּֽוֹת׃ | 4. way·yiś·śā ḏā·wiḏ wə·hā·‘ām ’ă·šer- ’it·tōw ’eṯ- qō·w·lām way·yiḇ·kū; ‘aḏ ’ă·šer ’ên- bā·hem kō·aḥ liḇ·kō·wṯ. | 4 Then David and the people who were with him lifted up their voices and wept, until they had no more power to weep. | 4. Allora Davide e tutti quelli che erano con lui alzarono la voce e piansero, finché non ebbero più forza di piangere. |
| 5. וּשְׁתֵּ֥י נְשֵֽׁי־ דָוִ֖ד נִשְׁבּ֑וּ אֲחִינֹ֙עַם֙ הַיִּזְרְעֵלִ֔ית וַאֲבִיגַ֕יִל אֵ֖שֶׁת נָבָ֥ל הַֽכַּרְמְלִֽי׃ | 5. ū·šə·tê nə·šê- ḏā·wiḏ niš·bū; ’ă·ḥî·nō·‘am hay·yiz·rə·‘ê·lîṯ, wa·’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil ’ê·šeṯ nā·ḇāl hak·kar·mə·lî. | 5 And David’s two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the widow of Nabal the Carmelite, had been taken captive. | 5. Le due mogli di Davide, Ainoam di Izreel e Abigail di Carmel, che era stata moglie di Nabal, erano anche loro prigioniere. |
| 6. וַתֵּ֨צֶר לְדָוִ֜ד מְאֹ֗ד כִּֽי־ אָמְר֤וּ הָעָם֙ לְסָקְל֔וֹ כִּֽי־ מָ֙רָה֙ נֶ֣פֶשׁ כָּל־ הָעָ֔ם אִ֖ישׁ עַל־ [בנו] (בָּנָ֣יו) וְעַל־ בְּנֹתָ֑יו וַיִּתְחַזֵּ֣ק דָּוִ֔ד בַּיהוָ֖ה אֱלֹהָֽיו׃ ס | 6. wat·tê·ṣer lə·ḏā·wiḏ mə·’ōḏ, kî- ’ā·mə·rū hā·‘ām lə·sā·qə·lōw, kî- mā·rāh ne·p̄eš kāl- hā·‘ām, ’îš ‘al- [bə·nōw ḵ] (bā·nāw q) wə·‘al- bə·nō·ṯāw; way·yiṯ·ḥaz·zêq dā·wiḏ, Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hāw. s | 6 Now David was greatly distressed, for the people spoke of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and his daughters. But David strengthened himself in the Lord his God. | 6. Davide fu grandemente angosciato: la gente parlava di lapidarlo, perché tutti erano amareggiati a motivo dei loro figli e delle loro figlie; ma Davide si fortificò nel Signore, nel suo Dio. |
| 7. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֗ד אֶל־ אֶבְיָתָ֤ר הַכֹּהֵן֙ בֶּן־ אֲחִימֶ֔לֶךְ הַגִּֽישָׁה־ נָּ֥א לִ֖י הָאֵפֹ֑ד וַיַּגֵּ֧שׁ אֶבְיָתָ֛ר אֶת־ הָאֵפֹ֖ד אֶל־ דָּוִֽד׃ | 7. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, ’el- ’eḇ·yā·ṯār hak·kō·hên ben- ’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ, hag·gî·šāh- nā lî hā·’ê·p̄ōḏ; way·yag·gêš ’eḇ·yā·ṯār ’eṯ- hā·’ê·p̄ōḏ ’el- dā·wiḏ. | 7 Then David said to Abiathar the priest, Ahimelech’s son, “Please bring the ephod here to me.” And Abiathar brought the ephod to David. | 7. Davide disse al sacerdote Abiatar, figlio di Aimelec: «Ti prego, portami qua l’efod». Abiatar portò l’efod[1] a Davide. |
| 8. וַיִּשְׁאַ֨ל דָּוִ֤ד בַּֽיהוָה֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר אֶרְדֹּ֛ף אַחֲרֵ֥י הַגְּדוּד־ הַזֶּ֖ה הַֽאַשִּׂגֶ֑נּוּ וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לוֹ֙ רְדֹ֔ף כִּֽי־ הַשֵּׂ֥ג תַּשִּׂ֖יג וְהַצֵּ֥ל תַּצִּֽיל׃ | 8. way·yiš·’al dā·wiḏ Yah·weh lê·mōr, ’er·dōp̄ ’a·ḥă·rê hag·gə·ḏūḏ- haz·zeh ha·’aś·śi·ḡen·nū; way·yō·mer lōw rə·ḏōp̄, kî- haś·śêḡ taś·śîḡ wə·haṣ·ṣêl taṣ·ṣîl. | 8 So David inquired of the Lord, saying, “Shall I pursue this troop? Shall I overtake them?” And He answered him, “Pursue, for you shall surely overtake them and without fail recover all.” | 8. E Davide consultò il Signore, dicendo: «Devo inseguire questa banda di predoni? La raggiungerò?» Il Signore rispose: «Inseguila, poiché certamente la raggiungerai e potrai recuperare ogni cosa». |
| 9. וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֗ד ה֚וּא וְשֵׁשׁ־ מֵא֥וֹת אִישׁ֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אִתּ֔וֹ וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ עַד־ נַ֣חַל הַבְּשׂ֑וֹר וְהַנּֽוֹתָרִ֖ים עָמָֽדוּ׃ | 9. way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ, hū wə·šêš- mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš ’ă·šer ’it·tōw, way·yā·ḇō·’ū ‘aḏ- na·ḥal hab·bə·śō·wr; wə·han·nō·w·ṯā·rîm ‘ā·mā·ḏū. | 9 So David went, he and the six hundred men who were with him, and came to the Brook Besor, where those stayed who were left behind. | 9. Davide dunque andò con i seicento uomini che aveva con sé e giunsero al torrente Besor, dove quelli che erano rimasti indietro si fermarono; |
| 10. וַיִּרְדֹּ֣ף דָּוִ֔ד ה֖וּא וְאַרְבַּע־ מֵא֣וֹת אִ֑ישׁ וַיַּֽעַמְדוּ֙ מָאתַ֣יִם אִ֔ישׁ אֲשֶׁ֣ר פִּגְּר֔וּ מֵעֲבֹ֖ר אֶת־ נַ֥חַל הַבְּשֽׂוֹר׃ | 10. way·yir·dōp̄ dā·wiḏ, hū wə·’ar·ba‘- mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš; way·ya·‘am·ḏū mā·ṯa·yim ’îš, ’ă·šer pig·gə·rū, mê·‘ă·ḇōr ’eṯ- na·ḥal hab·bə·śō·wr. | 10 But David pursued, he and four hundred men; for two hundred stayed behind, who were so weary that they could not cross the Brook Besor. | 10. ma Davide continuò l’inseguimento con quattrocento uomini: duecento erano rimasti indietro, troppo stanchi per poter attraversare il torrente Besor. |
| 11. וַֽיִּמְצְא֤וּ אִישׁ־ מִצְרִי֙ בַּשָּׂדֶ֔ה וַיִּקְח֥וּ אֹת֖וֹ אֶל־ דָּוִ֑ד וַיִּתְּנוּ־ ל֥וֹ לֶ֙חֶם֙ וַיֹּ֔אכַל וַיַּשְׁקֻ֖הוּ מָֽיִם׃ | 11. way·yim·ṣə·’ū ’îš- miṣ·rî baś·śā·ḏeh, way·yiq·ḥū ’ō·ṯōw ’el- dā·wiḏ; way·yit·tə·nū- lōw le·ḥem way·yō·ḵal, way·yaš·qu·hū mā·yim. | 11 Then they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David; and they gave him bread and he ate, and they let him drink water. | 11. Trovarono per la campagna un Egiziano e lo condussero a Davide. Gli diedero del pane, che egli mangiò, e dell’acqua da bere; |
| 12. וַיִּתְּנוּ־ לוֹ֩ פֶ֨לַח דְּבֵלָ֜ה וּשְׁנֵ֤י צִמֻּקִים֙ וַיֹּ֔אכַל וַתָּ֥שָׁב רוּח֖וֹ אֵלָ֑יו כִּ֠י לֹֽא־ אָ֤כַל לֶ֙חֶם֙ וְלֹא־ שָׁ֣תָה מַ֔יִם שְׁלֹשָׁ֥ה יָמִ֖ים וּשְׁלֹשָׁ֥ה לֵילֽוֹת׃ ס | 12. way·yit·tə·nū- lōw p̄e·laḥ də·ḇê·lāh ū·šə·nê ṣim·mu·qîm way·yō·ḵal, wat·tā·šāḇ rū·ḥōw ’ê·lāw; kî lō- ’ā·ḵal le·ḥem wə·lō- šā·ṯāh ma·yim, šə·lō·šāh yā·mîm ū·šə·lō·šāh lê·lō·wṯ. s | 12 And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs and two clusters of raisins. So when he had eaten, his strength came back to him; for he had eaten no bread nor drunk water for three days and three nights. | 12. e gli diedero un pezzo di schiacciata di fichi secchi e due grappoli d’uva passa. Quando egli ebbe mangiato, si riprese, perché non aveva mangiato pane né bevuto acqua per tre giorni e tre notti. |
| 13. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר ל֤וֹ דָוִד֙ לְֽמִי־ אַ֔תָּה וְאֵ֥י מִזֶּ֖ה אָ֑תָּה וַיֹּ֜אמֶר נַ֧עַר מִצְרִ֣י אָנֹ֗כִי עֶ֚בֶד לְאִ֣ישׁ עֲמָֽלֵקִ֔י וַיַּעַזְבֵ֧נִי אֲדֹנִ֛י כִּ֥י חָלִ֖יתִי הַיּ֥וֹם שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ | 13. way·yō·mer lōw ḏā·wiḏ lə·mî- ’at·tāh, wə·’ê miz·zeh ’āt·tāh; way·yō·mer na·‘ar miṣ·rî ’ā·nō·ḵî, ‘e·ḇeḏ lə·’îš ‘ă·mā·lê·qî, way·ya·‘az·ḇê·nî ’ă·ḏō·nî kî ḥā·lî·ṯî hay·yō·wm šə·lō·šāh. | 13 Then David said to him, “To whom do you belong, and where are you from?” And he said, “I am a young man from Egypt, servant of an Amalekite; and my master left me behind, because three days ago I fell sick. | 13. Davide gli chiese: «A chi appartieni? Di dove sei?» Quegli rispose: «Sono un giovane egiziano, servo di un Amalechita; il mio padrone mi ha abbandonato perché tre giorni fa mi ammalai. |
| 14. אֲנַ֡חְנוּ פָּשַׁ֜טְנוּ נֶ֧גֶב הַכְּרֵתִ֛י וְעַל־ אֲשֶׁ֥ר לִֽיהוּדָ֖ה וְעַל־ נֶ֣גֶב כָּלֵ֑ב וְאֶת־ צִקְלַ֖ג שָׂרַ֥פְנוּ בָאֵֽשׁ׃ | 14. ’ă·naḥ·nū pā·šaṭ·nū ne·ḡeḇ hak·kə·rê·ṯî wə·‘al- ’ă·šer lî·hū·ḏāh wə·‘al- ne·ḡeḇ kā·lêḇ; wə·’eṯ- ṣiq·laḡ śā·rap̄·nū ḇā·’êš. | 14 We made an invasion of the southern area of the Cherethites, in the territory which belongs to Judah, and of the southern area of Caleb; and we burned Ziklag with fire.” | 14. Abbiamo fatto una scorreria nella regione meridionale dei Cheretei, sul territorio di Giuda e nella regione meridionale di Caleb, e abbiamo incendiato Siclag». |
| 15. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֵלָיו֙ דָּוִ֔ד הֲתוֹרִדֵ֖נִי אֶל־ הַגְּד֣וּד הַזֶּ֑ה וַיֹּ֡אמֶר הִשָּׁבְעָה֩ לִּ֨י בֵֽאלֹהִ֜ים אִם־ תְּמִיתֵ֗נִי וְאִם־ תַּסְגִּרֵ֙נִי֙ בְּיַד־ אֲדֹנִ֔י וְאוֹרִֽדְךָ֖ אֶל־ הַגְּד֥וּד הַזֶּֽה׃ | 15. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw dā·wiḏ, hă·ṯō·w·ri·ḏê·nî ’el- hag·gə·ḏūḏ haz·zeh; way·yō·mer hiš·šā·ḇə·‘āh lî ḇê·lō·hîm ’im- tə·mî·ṯê·nî, wə·’im- tas·gi·rê·nî bə·yaḏ- ’ă·ḏō·nî, wə·’ō·w·riḏ·ḵā ’el- hag·gə·ḏūḏ haz·zeh. | 15 And David said to him, “Can you take me down to this troop?” So he said, “Swear to me by God that you will neither kill me nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will take you down to this troop.” | 15. Davide gli disse: «Vuoi condurmi giù dov’è quella banda?» Egli rispose: «Giurami per il nome di Dio che non mi ucciderai e non mi darai nelle mani del mio padrone e io ti condurrò giù dov’è quella banda». |
| 16. וַיֹּ֣רִדֵ֔הוּ וְהִנֵּ֥ה נְטֻשִׁ֖ים עַל־ פְּנֵ֣י כָל־ הָאָ֑רֶץ אֹכְלִ֤ים וְשֹׁתִים֙ וְחֹ֣גְגִ֔ים בְּכֹל֙ הַשָּׁלָ֣ל הַגָּד֔וֹל אֲשֶׁ֥ר לָקְח֛וּ מֵאֶ֥רֶץ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים וּמֵאֶ֥רֶץ יְהוּדָֽה׃ | 16. way·yō·ri·ḏê·hū, wə·hin·nêh nə·ṭu·šîm ‘al- pə·nê ḵāl hā·’ā·reṣ; ’ō·ḵə·lîm wə·šō·ṯîm wə·ḥō·ḡə·ḡîm, bə·ḵōl haš·šā·lāl hag·gā·ḏō·wl, ’ă·šer lā·qə·ḥū mê·’e·reṣ pə·liš·tîm ū·mê·’e·reṣ yə·hū·ḏāh. | 16 And when he had brought him down, there they were, spread out over all the land, eating and drinking and dancing, because of all the great spoil which they had taken from the land of the Philistines and from the land of Judah. | 16. Quando egli lo ebbe condotto là, ecco che gli Amalechiti erano sparsi dappertutto per la campagna, mangiando, bevendo e facendo festa, a motivo del gran bottino che avevano portato via dal paese dei Filistei e dal paese di Giuda. |
| 17. וַיַּכֵּ֥ם דָּוִ֛ד מֵהַנֶּ֥שֶׁף וְעַד־ הָעֶ֖רֶב לְמָֽחֳרָתָ֑ם וְלֹֽא־ נִמְלַ֤ט מֵהֶם֙ אִ֔ישׁ כִּי֩ אִם־ אַרְבַּ֨ע מֵא֧וֹת אִֽישׁ־ נַ֛עַר אֲשֶׁר־ רָכְב֥וּ עַל־ הַגְּמַלִּ֖ים וַיָּנֻֽסוּ׃ | 17. way·yak·kêm dā·wiḏ mê·han·ne·šep̄ wə·‘aḏ- hā·‘e·reḇ lə·mā·ḥo·rā·ṯām; wə·lō- nim·laṭ mê·hem ’îš, kî ’im- ’ar·ba‘ mê·’ō·wṯ ’îš- na·‘ar ’ă·šer- rā·ḵə·ḇū ‘al- hag·gə·mal·lîm way·yā·nu·sū. | 17 Then David attacked them from twilight until the evening of the next day. Not a man of them escaped, except four hundred young men who rode on camels and fled. | 17. Davide diede loro addosso dalla sera di quel giorno fino alla sera dell’indomani; e non uno ne scampò, tranne quattrocento giovani, che montarono sui cammelli e fuggirono. |
| 18. וַיַּצֵּ֣ל דָּוִ֔ד אֵ֛ת כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֥ר לָקְח֖וּ עֲמָלֵ֑ק וְאֶת־ שְׁתֵּ֥י נָשָׁ֖יו הִצִּ֥יל דָּוִֽד׃ | 18. way·yaṣ·ṣêl dā·wiḏ, ’êṯ kāl- ’ă·šer lā·qə·ḥū ‘ă·mā·lêq; wə·’eṯ- šə·tê nā·šāw hiṣ·ṣîl dā·wiḏ. | 18 So David recovered all that the Amalekites had carried away, and David rescued his two wives. | 18. Davide recuperò tutto quello che gli Amalechiti avevano portato via e liberò anche le sue due mogli. |
| 19. וְלֹ֣א נֶעְדַּר־ לָ֠הֶם מִן־ הַקָּטֹ֨ן וְעַד־ הַגָּד֜וֹל וְעַד־ בָּנִ֤ים וּבָנוֹת֙ וּמִשָּׁלָ֔ל וְעַ֛ד כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֥ר לָקְח֖וּ לָהֶ֑ם הַכֹּ֖ל הֵשִׁ֥יב דָּוִֽד׃ | 19. wə·lō ne‘·dar- lā·hem min- haq·qā·ṭōn wə·‘aḏ- hag·gā·ḏō·wl wə·‘aḏ- bā·nîm ū·ḇā·nō·wṯ ū·miš·šā·lāl, wə·‘aḏ kāl- ’ă·šer lā·qə·ḥū lā·hem; hak·kōl hê·šîḇ dā·wiḏ. | 19 And nothing of theirs was lacking, either small or great, sons or daughters, spoil or anything which they had taken from them; David recovered all. | 19. Non vi mancò nessuno, né piccoli né grandi, né figli né figlie, e nulla del bottino, nulla che gli Amalechiti avessero preso. Davide ricondusse via tutto. |
| 20. וַיִּקַּ֣ח דָּוִ֔ד אֶת־ כָּל־ הַצֹּ֖אן וְהַבָּקָ֑ר נָהֲג֗וּ לִפְנֵי֙ הַמִּקְנֶ֣ה הַה֔וּא וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ זֶ֖ה שְׁלַ֥ל דָּוִֽד׃ | 20. way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ, ’eṯ- kāl- haṣ·ṣōn wə·hab·bā·qār; nā·hă·ḡū, lip̄·nê ham·miq·neh ha·hū, way·yō·mə·rū, zeh šə·lal dā·wiḏ. | 20 Then David took all the flocks and herds they had driven before those other livestock, and said, “This is David’s spoil.” | 20. Davide riprese anche tutte le greggi e tutti gli armenti; quelli che conducevano questo bestiame e camminavano alla sua testa dicevano: «Questo è il bottino di Davide!» |
| 21. וַיָּבֹ֣א דָוִ֗ד אֶל־ מָאתַ֨יִם הָאֲנָשִׁ֜ים אֲשֶֽׁר־ פִּגְּר֣וּ ׀ מִלֶּ֣כֶת ׀ אַחֲרֵ֣י דָוִ֗ד וַיֹּֽשִׁיבֻם֙ בְּנַ֣חַל הַבְּשׂ֔וֹר וַיֵּֽצְאוּ֙ לִקְרַ֣את דָּוִ֔ד וְלִקְרַ֖את הָעָ֣ם אֲשֶׁר־ אִתּ֑וֹ וַיִּגַּ֤שׁ דָּוִד֙ אֶת־ הָעָ֔ם וַיִּשְׁאַ֥ל לָהֶ֖ם לְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ ס | 21. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ, ’el- mā·ṯa·yim hā·’ă·nā·šîm ’ă·šer- pig·gə·rū mil·le·ḵeṯ ’a·ḥă·rê ḏā·wiḏ, way·yō·šî·ḇum bə·na·ḥal hab·bə·śō·wr, way·yê·ṣə·’ū liq·raṯ dā·wiḏ, wə·liq·raṯ hā·‘ām ’ă·šer- ’it·tōw; way·yig·gaš dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- hā·‘ām, way·yiš·’al lā·hem lə·šā·lō·wm. s | 21 Now David came to the two hundred men who had been so weary that they could not follow David, whom they also had made to stay at the Brook Besor. So they went out to meet David and to meet the people who were with him. And when David came near the people, he greeted them. | 21. Poi Davide tornò verso quei duecento uomini che per la grande stanchezza non avevano potuto stargli dietro e che egli aveva fatto rimanere al torrente Besor. Quelli andarono a incontrare Davide e la gente che era con lui. Davide si avvicinò a loro e si informò sulla loro salute. |
| 22. וַיַּ֜עַן כָּל־ אִֽישׁ־ רָ֣ע וּבְלִיַּ֗עַל מֵֽהָאֲנָשִׁים֮ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָלְכ֣וּ עִם־ דָּוִד֒ וַיֹּאמְר֗וּ יַ֚עַן אֲשֶׁ֣ר לֹֽא־ הָלְכ֣וּ עִמִּ֔י לֹֽא־ נִתֵּ֣ן לָהֶ֔ם מֵהַשָּׁלָ֖ל אֲשֶׁ֣ר הִצַּ֑לְנוּ כִּֽי־ אִם־ אִ֤ישׁ אֶת־ אִשְׁתּוֹ֙ וְאֶת־ בָּנָ֔יו וְיִנְהֲג֖וּ וְיֵלֵֽכוּ׃ ס | 22. way·ya·‘an kāl- ’îš- rā‘ ū·ḇə·lî·ya·‘al, mê·hā·’ă·nā·šîm ’ă·šer hā·lə·ḵū ‘im- dā·wiḏ way·yō·mə·rū, ya·‘an ’ă·šer lō- hā·lə·ḵū ‘im·mî, lō- nit·tên lā·hem, mê·haš·šā·lāl ’ă·šer hiṣ·ṣal·nū; kî- ’im- ’îš ’eṯ- ’iš·tōw wə·’eṯ- bā·nāw, wə·yin·hă·ḡū wə·yê·lê·ḵū. s | 22 Then all the wicked and worthless men of those who went with David answered and said, “Because they did not go with us, we will not give them any of the spoil that we have recovered, except for every man’s wife and children, that they may lead them away and depart.” | 22. Allora tutti i malvagi e i perversi fra gli uomini che erano andati con Davide presero a dire: «Dato che costoro non sono venuti con noi, non daremo loro nulla del bottino che abbiamo recuperato; ciascuno di loro riavrà sua moglie e i suoi figli; se li portino via e se ne vadano!» |
| 23. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד לֹֽא־ תַעֲשׂ֥וּ כֵ֖ן אֶחָ֑י אֵ֠ת אֲשֶׁר־ נָתַ֨ן יְהוָ֥ה לָ֙נוּ֙ וַיִּשְׁמֹ֣ר אֹתָ֔נוּ וַיִּתֵּ֗ן אֶֽת־ הַגְּד֛וּד הַבָּ֥א עָלֵ֖ינוּ בְּיָדֵֽנוּ׃ | 23. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, lō- ṯa·‘ă·śū ḵên ’e·ḥāy; ’êṯ ’ă·šer- nā·ṯan Yah·weh lā·nū way·yiš·mōr ’ō·ṯā·nū, way·yit·tên, ’eṯ- hag·gə·ḏūḏ hab·bā ‘ā·lê·nū bə·yā·ḏê·nū. | 23 But David said, “My brethren, you shall not do so with what the Lord has given us, who has preserved us and delivered into our hand the troop that came against us. | 23. Ma Davide disse: «Non fate così, fratelli miei, riguardo alle cose che il Signore ci ha date: egli ci ha protetti e ha dato nelle nostre mani la banda che era venuta contro di noi. |
| 24. וּמִי֙ יִשְׁמַ֣ע לָכֶ֔ם לַדָּבָ֖ר הַזֶּ֑ה כִּ֞י כְּחֵ֣לֶק ׀ הַיֹּרֵ֣ד בַּמִּלְחָמָ֗ה וּֽכְחֵ֛לֶק הַיֹּשֵׁ֥ב עַל־ הַכֵּלִ֖ים יַחְדָּ֥ו יַחֲלֹֽקוּ׃ ס | 24. ū·mî yiš·ma‘ lā·ḵem, lad·dā·ḇār haz·zeh; kî kə·ḥê·leq hay·yō·rêḏ bam·mil·ḥā·māh, ū·ḵə·ḥê·leq hay·yō·šêḇ ‘al- hak·kê·lîm yaḥ·dāw ya·ḥă·lō·qū. s | 24 For who will heed you in this matter? But as his part is who goes down to the battle, so shall his part be who stays by the supplies; they shall share alike.” | 24. Chi vi darebbe retta in questa cosa? La parte di chi scende alla battaglia deve essere uguale alla parte di chi rimane con i bagagli; faranno tra loro parti uguali». |
| 25. וַיְהִ֕י מֵֽהַיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא וָמָ֑עְלָה וַיְשִׂמֶ֜הָ לְחֹ֤ק וּלְמִשְׁפָּט֙ לְיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל עַ֖ד הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ פ | 25. way·hî mê·hay·yō·wm ha·hū wā·mā·‘ə·lāh; way·śi·me·hā lə·ḥōq ū·lə·miš·pāṭ lə·yiś·rā·’êl, ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. p̄ | 25 So it was, from that day forward; he made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel to this day. | 25. Da quel giorno in poi si fece così; Davide ne fece in Israele una legge e una norma, che durano fino a oggi. |
| 26. וַיָּבֹ֤א דָוִד֙ אֶל־ צִ֣קְלַ֔ג וַיְשַׁלַּ֧ח מֵֽהַשָּׁלָ֛ל לְזִקְנֵ֥י יְהוּדָ֖ה לְרֵעֵ֣הוּ לֵאמֹ֑ר הִנֵּ֤ה לָכֶם֙ בְּרָכָ֔ה מִשְּׁלַ֖ל אֹיְבֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ | 26. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ ’el- ṣiq·laḡ, way·šal·laḥ mê·haš·šā·lāl lə·ziq·nê yə·hū·ḏāh lə·rê·‘ê·hū lê·mōr; hin·nêh lā·ḵem bə·rā·ḵāh, miš·šə·lal ’ō·yə·ḇê Yah·weh. | 26 Now when David came to Ziklag, he sent some of the spoil to the elders of Judah, to his friends, saying, “Here is a present for you from the spoil of the enemies of the Lord”– | 26. Quando Davide fu tornato a Siclag, mandò parte di quel bottino agli anziani di Giuda suoi amici, dicendo: «Eccovi un dono che viene dal bottino preso ai nemici del Signore». |
| 27. לַאֲשֶׁ֧ר בְּבֵֽית־ אֵ֛ל וְלַאֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּרָמֽוֹת־ נֶ֖גֶב וְלַאֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּיַתִּֽר׃ | 27. la·’ă·šer bə·ḇêṯ- ’êl wə·la·’ă·šer bə·rā·mō·wṯ- ne·ḡeḇ wə·la·’ă·šer bə·yat·tir. | 27 to those who were in Bethel, those who were in Ramoth of the South, those who were in Jattir, | 27. Ne mandò a quelli di Betel, a quelli di Ramot della regione meridionale, a quelli di Iattir, |
| 28. וְלַאֲשֶׁ֧ר בַּעֲרֹעֵ֛ר וְלַאֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּשִֽׂפְמ֖וֹת וְלַאֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּאֶשְׁתְּמֹֽעַ׃ ס | 28. wə·la·’ă·šer ba·‘ă·rō·‘êr wə·la·’ă·šer bə·śip̄·mō·wṯ wə·la·’ă·šer bə·’eš·tə·mō·a‘. s | 28 those who were in Aroer, those who were in Siphmoth, those who were in Eshtemoa, | 28. a quelli di Aroer, a quelli di Sifmot, a quelli di Estemoa, |
| 29. וְלַאֲשֶׁ֣ר בְּרָכָ֗ל וְלַֽאֲשֶׁר֙ בְּעָרֵ֣י הַיְּרַחְמְאֵלִ֔י וְלַאֲשֶׁ֖ר בְּעָרֵ֥י הַקֵּינִֽי׃ | 29. wə·la·’ă·šer bə·rā·ḵāl, wə·la·’ă·šer bə·‘ā·rê hay·yə·raḥ·mə·’ê·lî, wə·la·’ă·šer bə·‘ā·rê haq·qê·nî. | 29 those who were in Rachal, those who were in the cities of the Jerahmeelites, those who were in the cities of the Kenites, | 29. a quelli di Racal, a quelli delle città degli Ierameeliti, a quelli delle città dei Chenei, |
| 30. וְלַאֲשֶׁ֧ר בְּחָרְמָ֛ה וְלַאֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּבוֹר־ עָשָׁ֖ן וְלַאֲשֶׁ֥ר בַּעֲתָֽךְ׃ | 30. wə·la·’ă·šer bə·ḥā·rə·māh wə·la·’ă·šer bə·ḇō·wr- ‘ā·šān wə·la·’ă·šer ba·‘ă·ṯāḵ. | 30 those who were in Hormah, those who were in Chorashan, those who were in Athach, | 30. a quelli di Corma, a quelli di Cor-Asan, a quelli di Atac, |
| 31. וְלַאֲשֶׁ֖ר בְּחֶבְר֑וֹן וּֽלְכָל־ הַמְּקֹמ֛וֹת אֲשֶֽׁר־ הִתְהַלֶּךְ־ שָׁ֥ם דָּוִ֖ד ה֥וּא וַאֲנָשָֽׁיו׃ פ | 31. wə·la·’ă·šer bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn; ū·lə·ḵāl- ham·mə·qō·mō·wṯ ’ă·šer- hiṯ·hal·leḵ- šām dā·wiḏ hū wa·’ă·nā·šāw. p̄ | 31 those who were in Hebron, and to all the places where David himself and his men were accustomed to rove. | 31. a quelli di Ebron e a quelli di tutti i luoghi che Davide aveva percorso con la sua gente. |
Chapter 31
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים נִלְחָמִ֣ים בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיָּנֻ֜סוּ אַנְשֵׁ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ מִפְּנֵ֣י פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וַיִּפְּל֥וּ חֲלָלִ֖ים בְּהַ֥ר הַגִּלְבֹּֽעַ׃ | 1. ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm nil·ḥā·mîm bə·yiś·rā·’êl; way·yā·nu·sū ’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl mip·pə·nê p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yip·pə·lū ḥă·lā·lîm bə·har hag·gil·bō·a‘. | 1 Now the Philistines fought against Israel; and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell slain on Mount Gilboa. | 1. I Filistei diedero battaglia a Israele, e gli Israeliti fuggirono davanti ai Filistei e caddero morti in gran numero sul monte Ghilboa. |
| 2. וַיַּדְבְּק֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים אֶת־ שָׁא֖וּל וְאֶת־ בָּנָ֑יו וַיַּכּ֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים אֶת־ יְהוֹנָתָ֧ן וְאֶת־ אֲבִינָדָ֛ב וְאֶת־ מַלְכִּי־ שׁ֖וּעַ בְּנֵ֥י שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 2. way·yaḏ·bə·qū p̄ə·liš·tîm, ’eṯ- šā·’ūl wə·’eṯ- bā·nāw; way·yak·kū p̄ə·liš·tîm, ’eṯ- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān wə·’eṯ- ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ wə·’eṯ- mal·kî- šū·a‘ bə·nê šā·’ūl. | 2 Then the Philistines followed hard after Saul and his sons. And the Philistines killed Jonathan, Abinadab, and Malchishua, Saul’s sons. | 2. I Filistei inseguirono accanitamente Saul e i suoi figli e uccisero Gionatan, Abinadab e Malchisua, figli di Saul. |
| 3. וַתִּכְבַּ֤ד הַמִּלְחָמָה֙ אֶל־ שָׁא֔וּל וַיִּמְצָאֻ֥הוּ הַמּוֹרִ֖ים אֲנָשִׁ֣ים בַּקָּ֑שֶׁת וַיָּ֥חֶל מְאֹ֖ד מֵהַמּוֹרִֽים׃ | 3. wat·tiḵ·baḏ ham·mil·ḥā·māh ’el- šā·’ūl, way·yim·ṣā·’u·hū ham·mō·w·rîm ’ă·nā·šîm baq·qā·šeṯ; way·yā·ḥel mə·’ōḏ mê·ham·mō·w·rîm. | 3 The battle became fierce against Saul. The archers hit him, and he was severely wounded by the archers. | 3. Il peso della battaglia gravò contro Saul; gli arcieri lo raggiunsero ed egli si trovò in grande difficoltà a motivo degli arcieri. |
| 4. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר שָׁאוּל֩ לְנֹשֵׂ֨א כֵלָ֜יו שְׁלֹ֥ף חַרְבְּךָ֣ ׀ וְדָקְרֵ֣נִי בָ֗הּ פֶּן־ יָ֠בוֹאוּ הָעֲרֵלִ֨ים הָאֵ֤לֶּה וּדְקָרֻ֙נִי֙ וְהִתְעַלְּלוּ־ בִ֔י וְלֹ֤א אָבָה֙ נֹשֵׂ֣א כֵלָ֔יו כִּ֥י יָרֵ֖א מְאֹ֑ד וַיִּקַּ֤ח שָׁאוּל֙ אֶת־ הַחֶ֔רֶב וַיִּפֹּ֖ל עָלֶֽיהָ׃ | 4. way·yō·mer šā·’ūl lə·nō·śê ḵê·lāw šə·lōp̄ ḥar·bə·ḵā wə·ḏā·qə·rê·nî ḇāh, pen- yā·ḇō·w·’ū hā·‘ă·rê·lîm hā·’êl·leh ū·ḏə·qā·ru·nî wə·hiṯ·‘al·lə·lū- ḇî, wə·lō ’ā·ḇāh nō·śê ḵê·lāw, kî yā·rê mə·’ōḏ; way·yiq·qaḥ šā·’ūl ’eṯ- ha·ḥe·reḇ, way·yip·pōl ‘ā·le·hā. | 4 Then Saul said to his armorbearer, “Draw your sword, and thrust me through with it, lest these uncircumcised men come and thrust me through and abuse me.” But his armorbearer would not, for he was greatly afraid. Therefore Saul took a sword and fell on it. | 4. Saul disse al suo scudiero: «Sfodera la spada e trafiggimi, affinché questi incirconcisi non vengano a trafiggermi e a farmi oltraggio». Ma lo scudiero non volle farlo, perché aveva paura. Allora Saul prese la propria spada e vi si gettò sopra. |
| 5. וַיַּ֥רְא נֹשֵֽׂא־ כֵלָ֖יו כִּ֣י מֵ֣ת שָׁא֑וּל וַיִּפֹּ֥ל גַּם־ ה֛וּא עַל־ חַרְבּ֖וֹ וַיָּ֥מָת עִמּֽוֹ׃ | 5. way·yar nō·śê- ḵê·lāw kî mêṯ šā·’ūl; way·yip·pōl gam- hū ‘al- ḥar·bōw way·yā·māṯ ‘im·mōw. | 5 And when his armorbearer saw that Saul was dead, he also fell on his sword, and died with him. | 5. Lo scudiero di Saul, vedendolo morto, si gettò anch’egli sulla propria spada e morì con lui. |
| 6. וַיָּ֣מָת שָׁא֡וּל וּשְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת בָּנָיו֩ וְנֹשֵׂ֨א כֵלָ֜יו גַּ֧ם כָּל־ אֲנָשָׁ֛יו בַּיּ֥וֹם הַה֖וּא יַחְדָּֽו׃ | 6. way·yā·māṯ šā·’ūl ū·šə·lō·šeṯ bā·nāw wə·nō·śê ḵê·lāw gam kāl- ’ă·nā·šāw bay·yō·wm ha·hū yaḥ·dāw. | 6 So Saul, his three sons, his armorbearer, and all his men died together that same day. | 6. Così, in quel giorno, morirono insieme Saul, i suoi tre figli, il suo scudiero e tutta la sua gente. |
| 7. וַיִּרְא֣וּ אַנְשֵֽׁי־ יִ֠שְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר־ בְּעֵ֨בֶר הָעֵ֜מֶק וַאֲשֶׁ֣ר ׀ בְּעֵ֣בֶר הַיַּרְדֵּ֗ן כִּֽי־ נָ֙סוּ֙ אַנְשֵׁ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְכִי־ מֵ֖תוּ שָׁא֣וּל וּבָנָ֑יו וַיַּעַזְב֤וּ אֶת־ הֶֽעָרִים֙ וַיָּנֻ֔סוּ וַיָּבֹ֣אוּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וַיֵּֽשְׁב֖וּ בָּהֶֽן׃ ס | 7. way·yir·’ū ’an·šê- yiś·rā·’êl ’ă·šer- bə·‘ê·ḇer hā·‘ê·meq wa·’ă·šer bə·‘ê·ḇer hay·yar·dên, kî- nā·sū ’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl, wə·ḵî- mê·ṯū šā·’ūl ū·ḇā·nāw; way·ya·‘az·ḇū ’eṯ- he·‘ā·rîm way·yā·nu·sū, way·yā·ḇō·’ū p̄ə·liš·tîm, way·yê·šə·ḇū bā·hen. s | 7 And when the men of Israel who were on the other side of the valley, and those who were on the other side of the Jordan, saw that the men of Israel had fled and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook the cities and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt in them. | 7. Quando gli Israeliti che stavano dall’altra parte della valle e di là dal Giordano videro che la gente d’Israele si era data alla fuga e che Saul e i suoi figli erano morti, abbandonarono le città e fuggirono; e i Filistei andarono ad abitarle. |
| 8. וַֽיְהִי֙ מִֽמָּחֳרָ֔ת וַיָּבֹ֣אוּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים לְפַשֵּׁ֖ט אֶת־ הַחֲלָלִ֑ים וַֽיִּמְצְא֤וּ אֶת־ שָׁאוּל֙ וְאֶת־ שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת בָּנָ֔יו נֹפְלִ֖ים בְּהַ֥ר הַגִּלְבֹּֽעַ׃ | 8. way·hî mim·mā·ḥo·rāṯ, way·yā·ḇō·’ū p̄ə·liš·tîm, lə·p̄aš·šêṭ ’eṯ- ha·ḥă·lā·lîm; way·yim·ṣə·’ū ’eṯ- šā·’ūl wə·’eṯ- šə·lō·šeṯ bā·nāw, nō·p̄ə·lîm bə·har hag·gil·bō·a‘. | 8 So it happened the next day, when the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his three sons fallen on Mount Gilboa. | 8. L’indomani i Filistei vennero a spogliare i morti e trovarono Saul e i suoi tre figli caduti sul monte Ghilboa. |
| 9. וַֽיִּכְרְתוּ֙ אֶת־ רֹאשׁ֔וֹ וַיַּפְשִׁ֖יטוּ אֶת־ כֵּלָ֑יו וַיְשַׁלְּח֨וּ בְאֶֽרֶץ־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֜ים סָבִ֗יב לְבַשֵּׂ֛ר בֵּ֥ית עֲצַבֵּיהֶ֖ם וְאֶת־ הָעָֽם׃ | 9. way·yiḵ·rə·ṯū ’eṯ- rō·šōw, way·yap̄·šî·ṭū ’eṯ- kê·lāw; way·šal·lə·ḥū ḇə·’e·reṣ- pə·liš·tîm sā·ḇîḇ, lə·ḇaś·śêr bêṯ ‘ă·ṣab·bê·hem wə·’eṯ- hā·‘ām. | 9 And they cut off his head and stripped off his armor, and sent word throughout the land of the Philistines, to proclaim it in the temple of their idols and among the people. | 9. Tagliarono la testa a Saul, lo spogliarono delle sue armi e mandarono intorno, per il paese dei Filistei, ad annunciare la buona notizia nei templi dei loro idoli e al popolo; |
| 10. וַיָּשִׂ֙מוּ֙ אֶת־ כֵּלָ֔יו בֵּ֖ית עַשְׁתָּר֑וֹת וְאֶת־ גְּוִיָּתוֹ֙ תָּקְע֔וּ בְּחוֹמַ֖ת בֵּ֥ית שָֽׁן׃ | 10. way·yā·śi·mū ’eṯ- kê·lāw, bêṯ ‘aš·tā·rō·wṯ; wə·’eṯ- gə·wî·yā·ṯōw tā·qə·‘ū, bə·ḥō·w·maṯ bêṯ šān. | 10 Then they put his armor in the temple of the Ashtoreths, and they fastened his body to the wall of Beth Shan. | 10. collocarono le armi di lui nel tempio di Astarte e appesero il suo cadavere alle mura di Bet-San. |
| 11. וַיִּשְׁמְע֣וּ אֵלָ֔יו יֹשְׁבֵ֖י יָבֵ֣ישׁ גִּלְעָ֑ד אֵ֛ת אֲשֶׁר־ עָשׂ֥וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים לְשָׁאֽוּל׃ | 11. way·yiš·mə·‘ū ’ê·lāw, yō·šə·ḇê yā·ḇêš gil·‘āḏ; ’êṯ ’ă·šer- ‘ā·śū p̄ə·liš·tîm lə·šā·’ūl. | 11 Now when the inhabitants of Jabesh Gilead heard what the Philistines had done to Saul, | 11. Ma quando gli abitanti di Iabes di Galaad udirono quello che i Filistei avevano fatto a Saul, |
| 12. וַיָּק֜וּמוּ כָּל־ אִ֣ישׁ חַיִל֮ וַיֵּלְכ֣וּ כָל־ הַלַּיְלָה֒ וַיִּקְח֞וּ אֶת־ גְּוִיַּ֣ת שָׁא֗וּל וְאֵת֙ גְּוִיֹּ֣ת בָּנָ֔יו מֵחוֹמַ֖ת בֵּ֣ית שָׁ֑ן וַיָּבֹ֣אוּ יָבֵ֔שָׁה וַיִּשְׂרְפ֥וּ אֹתָ֖ם שָֽׁם׃ | 12. way·yā·qū·mū kāl- ’îš ḥa·yil way·yê·lə·ḵū ḵāl hal·lay·lāh way·yiq·ḥū ’eṯ- gə·wî·yaṯ šā·’ūl, wə·’êṯ gə·wî·yōṯ bā·nāw, mê·ḥō·w·maṯ bêṯ šān; way·yā·ḇō·’ū yā·ḇê·šāh, way·yiś·rə·p̄ū ’ō·ṯām šām. | 12 all the valiant men arose and traveled all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth Shan; and they came to Jabesh and burned them there. | 12. tutti gli uomini valorosi si alzarono, camminarono tutta la notte, tolsero dalle mura di Bet-San il cadavere di Saul e i cadaveri dei suoi figli, tornarono a Iabes e là li bruciarono. |
| 13. וַיִּקְחוּ֙ אֶת־ עַצְמֹ֣תֵיהֶ֔ם וַיִּקְבְּר֥וּ תַֽחַת־ הָאֶ֖שֶׁל בְּיָבֵ֑שָׁה וַיָּצֻ֖מוּ שִׁבְעַ֥ת יָמִֽים׃ פ | 13. way·yiq·ḥū ’eṯ- ‘aṣ·mō·ṯê·hem, way·yiq·bə·rū ṯa·ḥaṯ- hā·’e·šel bə·yā·ḇê·šāh; way·yā·ṣu·mū šiḇ·‘aṯ yā·mîm. p̄ | 13 Then they took their bones and buried them under the tamarisk tree at Jabesh, and fasted seven days. | 13. Poi presero le loro ossa, le seppellirono sotto la tamerice di Iabes e digiunarono per sette giorni. |
2 Samuel
2 Chapter 1
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֗י אַֽחֲרֵי֙ מ֣וֹת שָׁא֔וּל וְדָוִ֣ד שָׁ֔ב מֵהַכּ֖וֹת אֶת־ הָעֲמָלֵ֑ק וַיֵּ֧שֶׁב דָּוִ֛ד בְּצִקְלָ֖ג יָמִ֥ים שְׁנָֽיִם׃ | 1. way·hî, ’a·ḥă·rê mō·wṯ šā·’ūl, wə·ḏā·wiḏ šāḇ, mê·hak·kō·wṯ ’eṯ- hā·‘ă·mā·lêq; way·yê·šeḇ dā·wiḏ bə·ṣiq·lāḡ yā·mîm šə·nā·yim. | 1 Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David had returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had stayed two days in Ziklag, | 1. Dopo la morte di Saul, Davide, tornato dalla vittoria sugli Amalechiti, si fermò due giorni a Siclag. |
| 2. וַיְהִ֣י ׀ בַּיּ֣וֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁ֗י וְהִנֵּה֩ אִ֨ישׁ בָּ֤א מִן־ הַֽמַּחֲנֶה֙ מֵעִ֣ם שָׁא֔וּל וּבְגָדָ֣יו קְרֻעִ֔ים וַאֲדָמָ֖ה עַל־ רֹאשׁ֑וֹ וַיְהִי֙ בְּבֹא֣וֹ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד וַיִּפֹּ֥ל אַ֖רְצָה וַיִּשְׁתָּֽחוּ׃ | 2. way·hî bay·yō·wm haš·šə·lî·šî, wə·hin·nêh ’îš bā min- ham·ma·ḥă·neh mê·‘im šā·’ūl, ū·ḇə·ḡā·ḏāw qə·ru·‘îm, wa·’ă·ḏā·māh ‘al- rō·šōw; way·hî bə·ḇō·’ōw ’el- dā·wiḏ, way·yip·pōl ’ar·ṣāh way·yiš·tā·ḥū. | 2 on the third day, behold, it happened that a man came from Saul’s camp with his clothes torn and dust on his head. So it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the ground and prostrated himself. | 2. Il terzo giorno arrivò dall’accampamento di Saul un uomo con le vesti stracciate e con il capo cosparso di polvere. Giunto in presenza di Davide, si gettò a terra e gli si prostrò davanti. |
| 3. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר לוֹ֙ דָּוִ֔ד אֵ֥י מִזֶּ֖ה תָּב֑וֹא וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלָ֔יו מִמַּחֲנֵ֥ה יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל נִמְלָֽטְתִּי׃ | 3. way·yō·mer lōw dā·wiḏ, ’ê miz·zeh tā·ḇō·w; way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw, mim·ma·ḥă·nêh yiś·rā·’êl nim·lā·ṭə·tî. | 3 And David said to him, “Where have you come from?” So he said to him, “I have escaped from the camp of Israel.” | 3. Davide gli chiese: «Da dove vieni?» L’altro gli rispose: «Sono fuggito dall’accampamento d’Israele». |
| 4. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר אֵלָ֥יו דָּוִ֛ד מֶה־ הָיָ֥ה הַדָּבָ֖ר הַגֶּד־ נָ֣א לִ֑י וַ֠יֹּאמֶר אֲשֶׁר־ נָ֨ס הָעָ֜ם מִן־ הַמִּלְחָמָ֗ה וְגַם־ הַרְבֵּ֞ה נָפַ֤ל מִן־ הָעָם֙ וַיָּמֻ֔תוּ וְגַ֗ם שָׁא֛וּל וִיהוֹנָתָ֥ן בְּנ֖וֹ מֵֽתוּ׃ | 4. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw dā·wiḏ meh- hā·yāh had·dā·ḇār hag·geḏ- nā lî; way·yō·mer ’ă·šer- nās hā·‘ām min- ham·mil·ḥā·māh, wə·ḡam- har·bêh nā·p̄al min- hā·‘ām way·yā·mu·ṯū, wə·ḡam, šā·’ūl wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw mê·ṯū. | 4 Then David said to him, “How did the matter go? Please tell me.” And he answered, “The people have fled from the battle, many of the people are fallen and dead, and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also.” | 4. Davide gli disse: «Che cosa è successo? Dimmelo, ti prego». Egli rispose: «Il popolo è fuggito dal campo di battaglia e molti uomini sono caduti morti; e anche Saul e Gionatan, suo figlio, sono morti». |
| 5. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד אֶל־ הַנַּ֖עַר הַמַּגִּ֣יד ל֑וֹ אֵ֣יךְ יָדַ֔עְתָּ כִּי־ מֵ֥ת שָׁא֖וּל וִיהֽוֹנָתָ֥ן בְּנֽוֹ׃ | 5. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, ’el- han·na·‘ar ham·mag·gîḏ lōw; ’êḵ yā·ḏa‘·tā, kî- mêṯ šā·’ūl wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw. | 5 So David said to the young man who told him, “How do you know that Saul and Jonathan his son are dead?” | 5. Davide domandò al giovane che gli raccontava queste cose: «Come sai tu che Saul e Gionatan, suo figlio, sono morti?» |
| 6. וַיֹּ֜אמֶר הַנַּ֣עַר ׀ הַמַּגִּ֣יד ל֗וֹ נִקְרֹ֤א נִקְרֵ֙יתִי֙ בְּהַ֣ר הַגִּלְבֹּ֔עַ וְהִנֵּ֥ה שָׁא֖וּל נִשְׁעָ֣ן עַל־ חֲנִית֑וֹ וְהִנֵּ֥ה הָרֶ֛כֶב וּבַעֲלֵ֥י הַפָּרָשִׁ֖ים הִדְבִּקֻֽהוּ׃ | 6. way·yō·mer han·na·‘ar ham·mag·gîḏ lōw, niq·rō niq·rê·ṯî bə·har hag·gil·bō·a‘, wə·hin·nêh šā·’ūl niš·‘ān ‘al- ḥă·nî·ṯōw; wə·hin·nêh hā·re·ḵeḇ ū·ḇa·‘ă·lê hap·pā·rā·šîm hiḏ·bi·qu·hū. | 6 Then the young man who told him said, “As I happened by chance to be on Mount Gilboa, there was Saul, leaning on his spear; and indeed the chariots and horsemen followed hard after him. | 6. Il giovane che gli raccontava queste cose, disse: «Mi trovavo per caso sul monte Ghilboa e vidi Saul che si appoggiava sulla sua lancia e i carri e i cavalieri stavano per raggiungerlo. |
| 7. וַיִּ֥פֶן אַחֲרָ֖יו וַיִּרְאֵ֑נִי וַיִּקְרָ֣א אֵלָ֔י וָאֹמַ֖ר הִנֵּֽנִי׃ | 7. way·yi·p̄en ’a·ḥă·rāw way·yir·’ê·nî; way·yiq·rā ’ê·lāy, wā·’ō·mar hin·nê·nî. | 7 Now when he looked behind him, he saw me and called to me. And I answered, ‘Here I am.’ | 7. Egli si voltò indietro, mi vide e mi chiamò. Io risposi: “Eccomi”. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר לִ֖י מִי־ אָ֑תָּה [ויאמר] (וָאֹמַ֣ר) אֵלָ֔יו עֲמָלֵקִ֖י אָנֹֽכִי׃ | 8. way·yō·mer lî mî- ’āt·tāh; [way·yō·mer ḵ] (wā·’ō·mar q) ’ê·lāw, ‘ă·mā·lê·qî ’ā·nō·ḵî. | 8 And he said to me, ‘Who are you?’ So I answered him, ‘I am an Amalekite.’ | 8. Egli mi chiese: “Chi sei?” Gli risposi: “Sono un Amalechita”. |
| 9. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלַ֗י עֲמָד־ נָ֤א עָלַי֙ וּמֹ֣תְתֵ֔נִי כִּ֥י אֲחָזַ֖נִי הַשָּׁבָ֑ץ כִּֽי־ כָל־ ע֥וֹד נַפְשִׁ֖י בִּֽי׃ | 9. way·yō·mer ’ê·lay, ‘ă·māḏ- nā ‘ā·lay ū·mō·ṯə·ṯê·nî, kî ’ă·ḥā·za·nî haš·šā·ḇāṣ; kî- ḵāl ‘ō·wḏ nap̄·šî bî. | 9 He said to me again, ‘Please stand over me and kill me, for anguish has come upon me, but my life still remains in me.’ | 9. Egli mi disse: “Avvicìnati a me e finiscimi, perché sono preso da vertigine, anche se sono ancora vivo”. |
| 10. וָאֶעֱמֹ֤ד עָלָיו֙ וַאֲמֹ֣תְתֵ֔הוּ כִּ֣י יָדַ֔עְתִּי כִּ֛י לֹ֥א יִֽחְיֶ֖ה אַחֲרֵ֣י נִפְל֑וֹ וָאֶקַּ֞ח הַנֵּ֣זֶר ׀ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עַל־ רֹאשׁ֗וֹ וְאֶצְעָדָה֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עַל־ זְרֹע֔וֹ וָאֲבִיאֵ֥ם אֶל־ אֲדֹנִ֖י הֵֽנָּה׃ | 10. wā·’e·‘ĕ·mōḏ ‘ā·lāw wa·’ă·mō·ṯə·ṯê·hū, kî yā·ḏa‘·tî, kî lō yiḥ·yeh ’a·ḥă·rê nip̄·lōw; wā·’eq·qaḥ han·nê·zer ’ă·šer ‘al- rō·šōw, wə·’eṣ·‘ā·ḏāh ’ă·šer ‘al- zə·rō·‘ōw, wā·’ă·ḇî·’êm ’el- ’ă·ḏō·nî hên·nāh. | 10 So I stood over him and killed him, because I was sure that he could not live after he had fallen. And I took the crown that was on his head and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them here to my lord.” | 10. Io dunque mi avvicinai e lo uccisi, perché sapevo che, una volta caduto, non avrebbe potuto vivere. Poi presi il diadema che egli aveva in capo, il braccialetto che aveva al braccio, e li ho portati qui al mio signore». |
| 11. וַיַּחֲזֵ֥ק דָּוִ֛ד [בבגדו] (בִּבְגָדָ֖יו) וַיִּקְרָעֵ֑ם וְגַ֥ם כָּל־ הָאֲנָשִׁ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר אִתּֽוֹ׃ | 11. way·ya·ḥă·zêq dā·wiḏ [biḇ·ḡā·ḏōw ḵ] (biḇ·ḡā·ḏāw q) way·yiq·rā·‘êm; wə·ḡam kāl- hā·’ă·nā·šîm ’ă·šer ’it·tōw. | 11 Therefore David took hold of his own clothes and tore them, and so did all the men who were with him. | 11. Allora Davide prese le sue vesti e le stracciò, lo stesso fecero tutti gli uomini che erano con lui. |
| 12. וַֽיִּסְפְּדוּ֙ וַיִּבְכּ֔וּ וַיָּצֻ֖מוּ עַד־ הָעָ֑רֶב עַל־ שָׁא֞וּל וְעַל־ יְהוֹנָתָ֣ן בְּנ֗וֹ וְעַל־ עַ֤ם יְהוָה֙ וְעַל־ בֵּ֣ית יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל כִּ֥י נָפְל֖וּ בֶּחָֽרֶב׃ ס | 12. way·yis·pə·ḏū way·yiḇ·kū, way·yā·ṣu·mū ‘aḏ- hā·‘ā·reḇ; ‘al- šā·’ūl wə·‘al- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw, wə·‘al- ‘am Yah·weh wə·‘al- bêṯ yiś·rā·’êl, kî nā·p̄ə·lū be·ḥā·reḇ. s | 12 And they mourned and wept and fasted until evening for Saul and for Jonathan his son, for the people of the Lord and for the house of Israel, because they had fallen by the sword. | 12. Fecero cordoglio e piansero e digiunarono fino a sera, a motivo di Saul, di Gionatan, suo figlio, del popolo del Signore e della casa d’Israele, perché erano caduti in battaglia. |
| 13. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֗ד אֶל־ הַנַּ֙עַר֙ הַמַּגִּ֣יד ל֔וֹ אֵ֥י מִזֶּ֖ה אָ֑תָּה וַיֹּ֕אמֶר בֶּן־ אִ֛ישׁ גֵּ֥ר עֲמָלֵקִ֖י אָנֹֽכִי׃ | 13. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, ’el- han·na·‘ar ham·mag·gîḏ lōw, ’ê miz·zeh ’āt·tāh; way·yō·mer ben- ’îš gêr ‘ă·mā·lê·qî ’ā·nō·ḵî. | 13 Then David said to the young man who told him, “Where are you from?” And he answered, “I am the son of an alien, an Amalekite.” | 13. Poi Davide chiese al giovane che gli aveva raccontato quelle cose: «Di dove sei?» Quegli rispose: «Sono figlio di uno straniero, di un Amalechita». |
| 14. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר אֵלָ֖יו דָּוִ֑ד אֵ֚יךְ לֹ֣א יָרֵ֔אתָ לִשְׁלֹ֙חַ֙ יָֽדְךָ֔ לְשַׁחֵ֖ת אֶת־ מְשִׁ֥יחַ יְהוָֽה׃ | 14. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw dā·wiḏ; ’êḵ lō yā·rê·ṯā, liš·lō·aḥ yā·ḏə·ḵā, lə·ša·ḥêṯ ’eṯ- mə·šî·aḥ Yah·weh. | 14 So David said to him, “How was it you were not afraid to put forth your hand to destroy the Lord’s anointed?” | 14. Davide gli disse: «Come mai non hai temuto di stendere la mano per uccidere l’unto del Signore?» |
| 15. וַיִּקְרָ֣א דָוִ֗ד לְאַחַד֙ מֵֽהַנְּעָרִ֔ים וַיֹּ֖אמֶר גַּ֣שׁ פְּגַע־ בּ֑וֹ וַיַּכֵּ֖הוּ וַיָּמֹֽת׃ | 15. way·yiq·rā ḏā·wiḏ, lə·’a·ḥaḏ mê·han·nə·‘ā·rîm, way·yō·mer gaš pə·ḡa‘- bōw; way·yak·kê·hū way·yā·mōṯ. | 15 Then David called one of the young men and said, “Go near, and execute him!” And he struck him so that he died. | 15. Poi chiamò uno dei suoi uomini e gli disse: «Avvicìnati e colpisci costui!» Quello lo colpì ed egli morì. |
| 16. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אֵלָיו֙ דָּוִ֔ד [דמיך] (דָּמְךָ֖) עַל־ רֹאשֶׁ֑ךָ כִּ֣י פִ֗יךָ עָנָ֤ה בְךָ֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר אָנֹכִ֥י מֹתַ֖תִּי אֶת־ מְשִׁ֥יחַ יְהוָֽה׃ ס | 16. way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw dā·wiḏ, [dā·mê·ḵā ḵ] (dā·mə·ḵā q) ‘al- rō·še·ḵā; kî p̄î·ḵā, ‘ā·nāh ḇə·ḵā lê·mōr, ’ā·nō·ḵî mō·ṯat·tî ’eṯ- mə·šî·aḥ Yah·weh. s | 16 So David said to him, “Your blood is on your own head, for your own mouth has testified against you, saying, ‘I have killed the Lord’s anointed.’ “ | 16. Davide gli disse: «Il tuo sangue ricada sul tuo capo, perché la tua bocca ha testimoniato contro di te quando hai detto: “Io ho ucciso l’unto del Signore”». |
| 17. וַיְקֹנֵ֣ן דָּוִ֔ד אֶת־ הַקִּינָ֖ה הַזֹּ֑את עַל־ שָׁא֖וּל וְעַל־ יְהוֹנָתָ֥ן בְּנֽוֹ׃ | 17. way·qō·nên dā·wiḏ, ’eṯ- haq·qî·nāh haz·zōṯ; ‘al- šā·’ūl wə·‘al- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān bə·nōw. | 17 Then David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over Jonathan his son, | 17. Allora Davide compose questo canto funebre su Saul e suo figlio Gionatan, |
| 18. וַיֹּ֕אמֶר לְלַמֵּ֥ד בְּנֵֽי־ יְהוּדָ֖ה קָ֑שֶׁת הִנֵּ֥ה כְתוּבָ֖ה עַל־ סֵ֥פֶר הַיָּשָֽׁר׃ | 18. way·yō·mer lə·lam·mêḏ bə·nê- yə·hū·ḏāh qā·šeṯ; hin·nêh ḵə·ṯū·ḇāh ‘al- sê·p̄er hay·yā·šār. | 18 and he told them to teach the children of Judah the Song of the Bow; indeed it is written in the Book of Jasher: | 18. e ordinò che fosse insegnato ai figli di Giuda. È il canto dell’arco. Si trova scritto nel Libro del Giusto. |
| 19. הַצְּבִי֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל עַל־ בָּמוֹתֶ֖יךָ חָלָ֑ל אֵ֖יךְ נָפְל֥וּ גִבּוֹרִֽים׃ | 19. haṣ·ṣə·ḇî yiś·rā·’êl, ‘al- bā·mō·w·ṯe·ḵā ḥā·lāl; ’êḵ nā·p̄ə·lū ḡib·bō·w·rîm. | 19 “The beauty of Israel is slain on your high places! How the mighty have fallen! | 19. Il fiore dei tuoi figli, o Israele, giace ucciso sulle tue alture! Come mai sono caduti quei prodi? |
| 20. אַל־ תַּגִּ֣ידוּ בְגַ֔ת אַֽל־ תְּבַשְּׂר֖וּ בְּחוּצֹ֣ת אַשְׁקְל֑וֹן פֶּן־ תִּשְׂמַ֙חְנָה֙ בְּנ֣וֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים פֶּֽן־ תַּעֲלֹ֖זְנָה בְּנ֥וֹת הָעֲרֵלִֽים׃ | 20. ’al- tag·gî·ḏū ḇə·ḡaṯ, ’al- tə·ḇaś·śə·rū bə·ḥū·ṣōṯ ’aš·qə·lō·wn; pen- tiś·maḥ·nāh bə·nō·wṯ pə·liš·tîm, pen- ta·‘ă·lō·zə·nāh bə·nō·wṯ hā·‘ă·rê·lîm. | 20 Tell it not in Gath, Proclaim it not in the streets of Ashkelon– Lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, Lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. | 20. Non portate la notizia a Gat, non lo pubblicate per le strade di Ascalon; le figlie dei Filistei ne gioirebbero, le figlie degli incirconcisi ne farebbero festa. |
| 21. הָרֵ֣י בַגִּלְבֹּ֗עַ אַל־ טַ֧ל וְאַל־ מָטָ֛ר עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם וּשְׂדֵ֣י תְרוּמֹ֑ת כִּ֣י שָׁ֤ם נִגְעַל֙ מָגֵ֣ן גִּבּוֹרִ֔ים מָגֵ֣ן שָׁא֔וּל בְּלִ֖י מָשִׁ֥יחַ בַּשָּֽׁמֶן׃ | 21. hā·rê ḇag·gil·bō·a‘, ’al- ṭal wə·’al- mā·ṭār ‘ă·lê·ḵem ū·śə·ḏê ṯə·rū·mōṯ; kî šām niḡ·‘al mā·ḡên gib·bō·w·rîm, mā·ḡên šā·’ūl, bə·lî mā·šî·aḥ baš·šā·men. | 21 “O mountains of Gilboa, Let there be no dew nor rain upon you, Nor fields of offerings. For the shield of the mighty is cast away there! The shield of Saul, not anointed with oil. | 21. O monti di Ghilboa, su di voi non cada più né rugiada né pioggia; i vostri campi non diano più primizie per le offerte; poiché là fu gettato via lo scudo dei prodi, lo scudo di Saul, che l’olio non ungerà più. |
| 22. מִדַּ֣ם חֲלָלִ֗ים מֵחֵ֙לֶב֙ גִּבּוֹרִ֔ים קֶ֚שֶׁת יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן לֹ֥א נָשׂ֖וֹג אָח֑וֹר וְחֶ֣רֶב שָׁא֔וּל לֹ֥א תָשׁ֖וּב רֵיקָֽם׃ | 22. mid·dam ḥă·lā·lîm, mê·ḥê·leḇ gib·bō·w·rîm, qe·šeṯ yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, lō nā·śō·wḡ ’ā·ḥō·wr; wə·ḥe·reḇ šā·’ūl, lō ṯā·šūḇ rê·qām. | 22 From the blood of the slain, From the fat of the mighty, The bow of Jonathan did not turn back, And the sword of Saul did not return empty. | 22. L’arco di Gionatan non tornava mai dalla battaglia senza avere sparso sangue di uccisi, senza avere trafitto grasso di prodi; e la spada di Saul non tornava indietro senza avere colpito. |
| 23. שָׁא֣וּל וִיהוֹנָתָ֗ן הַנֶּאֱהָבִ֤ים וְהַנְּעִימִם֙ בְּחַיֵּיהֶ֔ם וּבְמוֹתָ֖ם לֹ֣א נִפְרָ֑דוּ מִנְּשָׁרִ֣ים קַ֔לּוּ מֵאֲרָי֖וֹת גָּבֵֽרוּ׃ | 23. šā·’ūl wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān, han·ne·’ĕ·hā·ḇîm wə·han·nə·‘î·mim bə·ḥay·yê·hem, ū·ḇə·mō·w·ṯām lō nip̄·rā·ḏū; min·nə·šā·rîm qal·lū, mê·’ă·rā·yō·wṯ gā·ḇê·rū. | 23 “Saul and Jonathan were beloved and pleasant in their lives, And in their death they were not divided; They were swifter than eagles, They were stronger than lions. | 23. Saul e Gionatan, tanto amati e cari mentre erano in vita, non sono stati divisi nella loro morte. Erano più veloci delle aquile, più forti dei leoni! |
| 24. בְּנוֹת֙ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֶל־ שָׁא֖וּל בְּכֶ֑ינָה הַמַּלְבִּֽשְׁכֶ֤ם שָׁנִי֙ עִם־ עֲדָנִ֔ים הַֽמַּעֲלֶה֙ עֲדִ֣י זָהָ֔ב עַ֖ל לְבוּשְׁכֶֽן׃ | 24. bə·nō·wṯ yiś·rā·’êl, ’el- šā·’ūl bə·ḵe·nāh; ham·mal·biš·ḵem šā·nî ‘im- ‘ă·ḏā·nîm, ham·ma·‘ă·leh ‘ă·ḏî zā·hāḇ, ‘al lə·ḇū·šə·ḵen. | 24 “O daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, Who clothed you in scarlet, with luxury; Who put ornaments of gold on your apparel. | 24. Figlie d’Israele, piangete su Saul; egli vi rivestiva deliziosamente di scarlatto, alle vostre vesti metteva degli ornamenti d’oro. |
| 25. אֵ֚יךְ נָפְל֣וּ גִבֹּרִ֔ים בְּת֖וֹךְ הַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן עַל־ בָּמוֹתֶ֖יךָ חָלָֽל׃ | 25. ’êḵ nā·p̄ə·lū ḡib·bō·rîm, bə·ṯō·wḵ ham·mil·ḥā·māh; yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, ‘al- bā·mō·w·ṯe·ḵā ḥā·lāl. | 25 “How the mighty have fallen in the midst of the battle! Jonathan was slain in your high places. | 25. Come mai sono caduti i prodi in mezzo alla battaglia? Come mai venne ucciso Gionatan sulle tue alture? |
| 26. צַר־ לִ֣י עָלֶ֗יךָ אָחִי֙ יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן נָעַ֥מְתָּ לִּ֖י מְאֹ֑ד נִפְלְאַ֤תָה אַהֲבָֽתְךָ֙ לִ֔י מֵאַהֲבַ֖ת נָשִֽׁים׃ | 26. ṣar- lî ‘ā·le·ḵā, ’ā·ḥî yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān, nā·‘am·tā lî mə·’ōḏ; nip̄·lə·’a·ṯāh ’a·hă·ḇā·ṯə·ḵā lî, mê·’a·hă·ḇaṯ nā·šîm. | 26 I am distressed for you, my brother Jonathan; You have been very pleasant to me; Your love to me was wonderful, Surpassing the love of women. | 26. Io sono in angoscia a motivo di te, Gionatan, fratello mio; tu mi eri molto caro, e l’amore tuo per me era più meraviglioso dell’amore delle donne. |
| 27. אֵ֚יךְ נָפְל֣וּ גִבּוֹרִ֔ים וַיֹּאבְד֖וּ כְּלֵ֥י מִלְחָמָֽה׃ פ | 27. ’êḵ nā·p̄ə·lū ḡib·bō·w·rîm, way·yō·ḇə·ḏū kə·lê mil·ḥā·māh. p̄ | 27 “How the mighty have fallen, And the weapons of war perished!” | 27. Come mai sono caduti i prodi? Come mai sono state infrante le loro armi? |
2 Chapter 2
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֣י אַֽחֲרֵי־ כֵ֗ן וַיִּשְׁאַל֩ דָּוִ֨ד בַּֽיהוָ֤ה ׀ לֵאמֹר֙ הַאֶעֱלֶ֗ה בְּאַחַת֙ עָרֵ֣י יְהוּדָ֔ה וַיֹּ֧אמֶר יְהוָ֛ה אֵלָ֖יו עֲלֵ֑ה וַיֹּ֧אמֶר דָּוִ֛ד אָ֥נָה אֶעֱלֶ֖ה וַיֹּ֥אמֶר חֶבְרֹֽנָה׃ | 1. way·hî ’a·ḥă·rê- ḵên, way·yiš·’al dā·wiḏ Yah·weh lê·mōr ha·’e·‘ĕ·leh, bə·’a·ḥaṯ ‘ā·rê yə·hū·ḏāh, way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’ê·lāw ‘ă·lêh; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’ā·nāh ’e·‘ĕ·leh way·yō·mer ḥeḇ·rō·nāh. | 1 It happened after this that David inquired of the Lord, saying, “Shall I go up to any of the cities of Judah?” And the Lord said to him, “Go up.” David said, “Where shall I go up?” And He said, “To Hebron.” | 1. Dopo questo, Davide consultò il Signore e disse: «Devo salire in qualcuna delle città di Giuda?» Il Signore gli rispose: «Sali». Davide chiese: «Dove devo andare?» Il Signore rispose: «A Ebron». |
| 2. וַיַּ֤עַל שָׁם֙ דָּוִ֔ד וְגַ֖ם שְׁתֵּ֣י נָשָׁ֑יו אֲחִינֹ֙עַם֙ הַיִּזְרְעֵלִ֔ית וַאֲבִיגַ֕יִל אֵ֖שֶׁת נָבָ֥ל הַֽכַּרְמְלִֽי׃ | 2. way·ya·‘al šām dā·wiḏ, wə·ḡam šə·tê nā·šāw; ’ă·ḥî·nō·‘am hay·yiz·rə·‘ê·lîṯ, wa·’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil ’ê·šeṯ nā·ḇāl hak·kar·mə·lî. | 2 So David went up there, and his two wives also, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the widow of Nabal the Carmelite. | 2. Davide dunque salì con le sue mogli, Ainoam di Izreel e Abigail di Carmel, che era stata moglie di Nabal. |
| 3. וַאֲנָשָׁ֧יו אֲשֶׁר־ עִמּ֛וֹ הֶעֱלָ֥ה דָוִ֖ד אִ֣ישׁ וּבֵית֑וֹ וַיֵּשְׁב֖וּ בְּעָרֵ֥י חֶבְרֽוֹן׃ | 3. wa·’ă·nā·šāw ’ă·šer- ‘im·mōw he·‘ĕ·lāh ḏā·wiḏ ’îš ū·ḇê·ṯōw; way·yê·šə·ḇū bə·‘ā·rê ḥeḇ·rō·wn. | 3 And David brought up the men who were with him, every man with his household. So they dwelt in the cities of Hebron. | 3. Davide vi condusse pure la gente che era con lui, ciascuno con la sua famiglia, e si stabilirono nelle città di Ebron. |
| 4. וַיָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ אַנְשֵׁ֣י יְהוּדָ֔ה וַיִּמְשְׁחוּ־ שָׁ֧ם אֶת־ דָּוִ֛ד לְמֶ֖לֶךְ עַל־ בֵּ֣ית יְהוּדָ֑ה וַיַּגִּ֤דוּ לְדָוִד֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר אַנְשֵׁי֙ יָבֵ֣ישׁ גִּלְעָ֔ד אֲשֶׁ֥ר קָבְר֖וּ אֶת־ שָׁאֽוּל׃ ס | 4. way·yā·ḇō·’ū ’an·šê yə·hū·ḏāh, way·yim·šə·ḥū- šām ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ lə·me·leḵ ‘al- bêṯ yə·hū·ḏāh; way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·ḏā·wiḏ lê·mōr, ’an·šê yā·ḇêš gil·‘āḏ, ’ă·šer qā·ḇə·rū ’eṯ- šā·’ūl. s | 4 Then the men of Judah came, and there they anointed David king over the house of Judah. And they told David, saying, “The men of Jabesh Gilead were the ones who buried Saul.” | 4. Gli uomini di Giuda vennero e là unsero Davide come re della casa di Giuda. Fu riferito a Davide che erano stati gli uomini di Iabes di Galaad a seppellire Saul. |
| 5. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח דָּוִד֙ מַלְאָכִ֔ים אֶל־ אַנְשֵׁ֖י יָבֵ֣ישׁ גִּלְעָ֑ד וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֲלֵיהֶ֗ם בְּרֻכִ֤ים אַתֶּם֙ לַֽיהוָ֔ה אֲשֶׁ֨ר עֲשִׂיתֶ֜ם הַחֶ֣סֶד הַזֶּ֗ה עִם־ אֲדֹֽנֵיכֶם֙ עִם־ שָׁא֔וּל וַֽתִּקְבְּר֖וּ אֹתֽוֹ׃ | 5. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ mal·’ā·ḵîm, ’el- ’an·šê yā·ḇêš gil·‘āḏ; way·yō·mer ’ă·lê·hem, bə·ru·ḵîm ’at·tem Yah·weh, ’ă·šer ‘ă·śî·ṯem ha·ḥe·seḏ haz·zeh, ‘im- ’ă·ḏō·nê·ḵem ‘im- šā·’ūl, wat·tiq·bə·rū ’ō·ṯōw. | 5 So David sent messengers to the men of Jabesh Gilead, and said to them, “You are blessed of the Lord, for you have shown this kindness to your lord, to Saul, and have buried him. | 5. Allora Davide inviò dei messaggeri a Iabes di Galaad e fece dire loro: «Siate benedetti dal Signore, voi che avete mostrato questo atto di lealtà verso Saul, vostro signore, dandogli sepoltura! |
| 6. וְעַתָּ֕ה יַֽעַשׂ־ יְהוָ֥ה עִמָּכֶ֖ם חֶ֣סֶד וֶאֱמֶ֑ת וְגַ֣ם אָנֹכִ֗י אֶעֱשֶׂ֤ה אִתְּכֶם֙ הַטּוֹבָ֣ה הַזֹּ֔את אֲשֶׁ֥ר עֲשִׂיתֶ֖ם הַדָּבָ֥ר הַזֶּֽה׃ | 6. wə·‘at·tāh ya·‘aś- Yah·weh ‘im·mā·ḵem ḥe·seḏ we·’ĕ·meṯ; wə·ḡam ’ā·nō·ḵî, ’e·‘ĕ·śeh ’it·tə·ḵem haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇāh haz·zōṯ, ’ă·šer ‘ă·śî·ṯem had·dā·ḇār haz·zeh. | 6 And now may the Lord show kindness and truth to you. I also will repay you this kindness, because you have done this thing. | 6. Ora il Signore mostri a voi la sua bontà e la sua fedeltà! Anche io vi farò del bene, perché avete agito così. |
| 7. וְעַתָּ֣ה ׀ תֶּחֱזַ֣קְנָה יְדֵיכֶ֗ם וִֽהְיוּ֙ לִבְנֵי־ חַ֔יִל כִּי־ מֵ֖ת אֲדֹנֵיכֶ֣ם שָׁא֑וּל וְגַם־ אֹתִ֗י מָשְׁח֧וּ בֵית־ יְהוּדָ֛ה לְמֶ֖לֶךְ עֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ פ | 7. wə·‘at·tāh te·ḥĕ·zaq·nāh yə·ḏê·ḵem, wih·yū liḇ·nê- ḥa·yil, kî- mêṯ ’ă·ḏō·nê·ḵem šā·’ūl; wə·ḡam- ’ō·ṯî, mā·šə·ḥū ḇêṯ- yə·hū·ḏāh lə·me·leḵ ‘ă·lê·hem. p̄ | 7 Now therefore, let your hands be strengthened, and be valiant; for your master Saul is dead, and also the house of Judah has anointed me king over them.” | 7. Ora si rafforzino le vostre mani e siate uomini valorosi; perché il vostro signore Saul è morto, e la casa di Giuda mi ha unto come re su di essa». |
| 8. וְאַבְנֵ֣ר בֶּן־ נֵ֔ר שַׂר־ צָבָ֖א אֲשֶׁ֣ר לְשָׁא֑וּל לָקַ֗ח אֶת־ אִ֥ישׁ בֹּ֙שֶׁת֙ בֶּן־ שָׁא֔וּל וַיַּעֲבִרֵ֖הוּ מַחֲנָֽיִם׃ | 8. wə·’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr, śar- ṣā·ḇā ’ă·šer lə·šā·’ūl; lā·qaḥ, ’eṯ- ’îš bō·šeṯ ben- šā·’ūl, way·ya·‘ă·ḇi·rê·hū ma·ḥă·nā·yim. | 8 But Abner the son of Ner, commander of Saul’s army, took Ishbosheth [a] the son of Saul and brought him over to Mahanaim; | 8. Abner, figlio di Ner, capo dell’esercito di Saul, prese Is-Boset, figlio di Saul, lo fece passare a Maanaim |
| 9. וַיַּמְלִכֵ֙הוּ֙ אֶל־ הַגִּלְעָ֔ד וְאֶל־ הָאֲשׁוּרִ֖י וְאֶֽל־ יִזְרְעֶ֑אל וְעַל־ אֶפְרַ֙יִם֙ וְעַל־ בִּנְיָמִ֔ן וְעַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל כֻּלֹּֽה׃ פ | 9. way·yam·li·ḵê·hū ’el- hag·gil·‘āḏ, wə·’el- hā·’ă·šū·rî wə·’el- yiz·rə·‘el; wə·‘al- ’ep̄·ra·yim wə·‘al- bin·yā·min, wə·‘al- yiś·rā·’êl kul·lōh. p̄ | 9 and he made him king over Gilead, over the Ashurites, over Jezreel, over Ephraim, over Benjamin, and over all Israel. | 9. e lo nominò re di Galaad, degli Asuriti, di Izreel, di Efraim, di Beniamino e di tutto Israele. |
| 10. בֶּן־ אַרְבָּעִ֨ים שָׁנָ֜ה אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֣שֶׁת בֶּן־ שָׁא֗וּל בְּמָלְכוֹ֙ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וּשְׁתַּ֥יִם שָׁנִ֖ים מָלָ֑ךְ אַ֚ךְ בֵּ֣ית יְהוּדָ֔ה הָי֖וּ אַחֲרֵ֥י דָוִֽד׃ | 10. ben- ’ar·bā·‘îm šā·nāh ’îš- bō·šeṯ ben- šā·’ūl, bə·mā·lə·ḵōw ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl, ū·šə·ta·yim šā·nîm mā·lāḵ; ’aḵ bêṯ yə·hū·ḏāh, hā·yū ’a·ḥă·rê ḏā·wiḏ. | 10 Ishbosheth, Saul’s son, was forty years old when he began to reign over Israel, and he reigned two years. Only the house of Judah followed David. | 10. Is-Boset, figlio di Saul, aveva quarant’anni quando fu fatto re d’Israele, e regnò due anni. Ma la casa di Giuda seguì Davide. |
| 11. וַֽיְהִי֙ מִסְפַּ֣ר הַיָּמִ֔ים אֲשֶׁר֩ הָיָ֨ה דָוִ֥ד מֶ֛לֶךְ בְּחֶבְר֖וֹן עַל־ בֵּ֣ית יְהוּדָ֑ה שֶׁ֥בַע שָׁנִ֖ים וְשִׁשָּׁ֥ה חֳדָשִֽׁים׃ ס | 11. way·hî mis·par hay·yā·mîm, ’ă·šer hā·yāh ḏā·wiḏ me·leḵ bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn ‘al- bêṯ yə·hū·ḏāh; še·ḇa‘ šā·nîm wə·šiš·šāh ḥo·ḏā·šîm. s | 11 And the time that David was king in Hebron over the house of Judah was seven years and six months. | 11. Davide regnò a Ebron nella casa di Giuda per sette anni e sei mesi. |
| 12. וַיֵּצֵא֙ אַבְנֵ֣ר בֶּן־ נֵ֔ר וְעַבְדֵ֖י אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֣שֶׁת בֶּן־ שָׁא֑וּל מִֽמַּחֲנַ֖יִם גִּבְעֽוֹנָה׃ | 12. way·yê·ṣê ’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr, wə·‘aḇ·ḏê ’îš- bō·šeṯ ben- šā·’ūl; mim·ma·ḥă·na·yim giḇ·‘ō·w·nāh. | 12 Now Abner the son of Ner, and the servants of Ishbosheth the son of Saul, went out from Mahanaim to Gibeon. | 12. Abner, figlio di Ner, e la gente di Is-Boset, figlio di Saul, uscirono da Maanaim per marciare verso Gabaon. |
| 13. וְיוֹאָ֨ב בֶּן־ צְרוּיָ֜ה וְעַבְדֵ֤י דָוִד֙ יָֽצְא֔וּ וַֽיִּפְגְּשׁ֛וּם עַל־ בְּרֵכַ֥ת גִּבְע֖וֹן יַחְדָּ֑ו וַיֵּ֨שְׁב֜וּ אֵ֤לֶּה עַל־ הַבְּרֵכָה֙ מִזֶּ֔ה וְאֵ֥לֶּה עַל־ הַבְּרֵכָ֖ה מִזֶּֽה׃ | 13. wə·yō·w·’āḇ ben- ṣə·rū·yāh wə·‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ yā·ṣə·’ū, way·yip̄·gə·šūm ‘al- bə·rê·ḵaṯ giḇ·‘ō·wn yaḥ·dāw; way·yê·šə·ḇū ’êl·leh ‘al- hab·bə·rê·ḵāh miz·zeh, wə·’êl·leh ‘al- hab·bə·rê·ḵāh miz·zeh. | 13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and the servants of David, went out and met them by the pool of Gibeon. So they sat down, one on one side of the pool and the other on the other side of the pool. | 13. Ioab, figlio di Seruia, e la gente di Davide si misero anch’essi in marcia. Si incontrarono presso lo stagno di Gabaon e si fermarono gli uni da un lato dello stagno, gli altri dalla parte opposta. |
| 14. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר אַבְנֵר֙ אֶל־ יוֹאָ֔ב יָק֤וּמוּ נָא֙ הַנְּעָרִ֔ים וִֽישַׂחֲק֖וּ לְפָנֵ֑ינוּ וַיֹּ֥אמֶר יוֹאָ֖ב יָקֻֽמוּ׃ | 14. way·yō·mer ’aḇ·nêr ’el- yō·w·’āḇ, yā·qū·mū nā han·nə·‘ā·rîm, wî·śa·ḥă·qū lə·p̄ā·nê·nū; way·yō·mer yō·w·’āḇ yā·qu·mū. | 14 Then Abner said to Joab, “Let the young men now arise and compete before us.” And Joab said, “Let them arise.” | 14. Allora Abner disse a Ioab: «Vengano dei giovani e si affrontino con la spada in nostra presenza!» E Ioab rispose: «Vadano pure!» |
| 15. וַיָּקֻ֖מוּ וַיַּעַבְר֣וּ בְמִסְפָּ֑ר שְׁנֵ֧ים עָשָׂ֣ר לְבִנְיָמִ֗ן וּלְאִ֥ישׁ בֹּ֙שֶׁת֙ בֶּן־ שָׁא֔וּל וּשְׁנֵ֥ים עָשָׂ֖ר מֵעַבְדֵ֥י דָוִֽד׃ | 15. way·yā·qu·mū way·ya·‘aḇ·rū ḇə·mis·pār; šə·nêm ‘ā·śār lə·ḇin·yā·min, ū·lə·’îš bō·šeṯ ben- šā·’ūl, ū·šə·nêm ‘ā·śār mê·‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ. | 15 So they arose and went over by number, twelve from Benjamin, followers of Ishbosheth the son of Saul, and twelve from the servants of David. | 15. Quelli dunque si mossero e si fecero avanti in numero uguale: dodici per Beniamino e per Is-Boset, figlio di Saul, e dodici della gente di Davide. |
| 16. וַֽיַּחֲזִ֜קוּ אִ֣ישׁ ׀ בְּרֹ֣אשׁ רֵעֵ֗הוּ וְחַרְבּוֹ֙ בְּצַ֣ד רֵעֵ֔הוּ וַֽיִּפְּל֖וּ יַחְדָּ֑ו וַיִּקְרָא֙ לַמָּק֣וֹם הַה֔וּא חֶלְקַ֥ת הַצֻּרִ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר בְּגִבְעֽוֹן׃ | 16. way·ya·ḥă·zi·qū ’îš bə·rōš rê·‘ê·hū, wə·ḥar·bōw bə·ṣaḏ rê·‘ê·hū, way·yip·pə·lū yaḥ·dāw; way·yiq·rā lam·mā·qō·wm ha·hū, ḥel·qaṯ haṣ·ṣu·rîm ’ă·šer bə·ḡiḇ·‘ō·wn. | 16 And each one grasped his opponent by the head and thrust his sword in his opponent’s side; so they fell down together. Therefore that place was called the Field of Sharp Swords, [b] which is in Gibeon. | 16. Ciascuno di essi, preso l’avversario per la testa, gli piantò la spada nel fianco; così caddero tutti insieme. Perciò quel luogo, che è vicino a Gabaon, fu chiamato Chelcat-Asurim[1]. |
| 17. וַתְּהִ֧י הַמִּלְחָמָ֛ה קָשָׁ֥ה עַד־ מְאֹ֖ד בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא וַיִּנָּ֤גֶף אַבְנֵר֙ וְאַנְשֵׁ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל לִפְנֵ֖י עַבְדֵ֥י דָוִֽד׃ | 17. wat·tə·hî ham·mil·ḥā·māh qā·šāh ‘aḏ- mə·’ōḏ bay·yō·wm ha·hū; way·yin·nā·ḡep̄ ’aḇ·nêr wə·’an·šê yiś·rā·’êl, lip̄·nê ‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ. | 17 So there was a very fierce battle that day, and Abner and the men of Israel were beaten before the servants of David. | 17. In quel giorno vi fu una violenta battaglia, nella quale Abner, con la gente d’Israele, fu sconfitto dalla gente di Davide. |
| 18. וַיִּֽהְיוּ־ שָׁ֗ם שְׁלֹשָׁה֙ בְּנֵ֣י צְרוּיָ֔ה יוֹאָ֥ב וַאֲבִישַׁ֖י וַעֲשָׂהאֵ֑ל וַעֲשָׂהאֵל֙ קַ֣ל בְּרַגְלָ֔יו כְּאַחַ֥ד הַצְּבָיִ֖ם אֲשֶׁ֥ר בַּשָּׂדֶֽה׃ | 18. way·yih·yū- šām, šə·lō·šāh bə·nê ṣə·rū·yāh, yō·w·’āḇ wa·’ă·ḇî·šay wa·‘ă·śā·h·’êl; wa·‘ă·śā·h·’êl qal bə·raḡ·lāw, kə·’a·ḥaḏ haṣ·ṣə·ḇā·yim ’ă·šer baś·śā·ḏeh. | 18 Now the three sons of Zeruiah were there: Joab and Abishai and Asahel. And Asahel was as fleet of foot as a wild gazelle. | 18. C’erano là i tre figli di Seruia: Ioab, Abisai e Asael. Asael era veloce come una gazzella della campagna. |
| 19. וַיִּרְדֹּ֥ף עֲשָׂהאֵ֖ל אַחֲרֵ֣י אַבְנֵ֑ר וְלֹֽא־ נָטָ֣ה לָלֶ֗כֶת עַל־ הַיָּמִין֙ וְעַֽל־ הַשְּׂמֹ֔אול מֵאַחֲרֵ֖י אַבְנֵֽר׃ | 19. way·yir·dōp̄ ‘ă·śā·h·’êl ’a·ḥă·rê ’aḇ·nêr; wə·lō- nā·ṭāh lā·le·ḵeṯ, ‘al- hay·yā·mîn wə·‘al- haś·śə·mō·wl, mê·’a·ḥă·rê ’aḇ·nêr. | 19 So Asahel pursued Abner, and in going he did not turn to the right hand or to the left from following Abner. | 19. Asael si mise a inseguire Abner e non si voltava per andare a destra o a sinistra, ma correva dietro ad Abner. |
| 20. וַיִּ֤פֶן אַבְנֵר֙ אַֽחֲרָ֔יו וַיֹּ֕אמֶר הַאַתָּ֥ה זֶ֖ה עֲשָׂהאֵ֑ל וַיֹּ֖אמֶר אָנֹֽכִי׃ | 20. way·yi·p̄en ’aḇ·nêr ’a·ḥă·rāw, way·yō·mer ha·’at·tāh zeh ‘ă·śā·h·’êl; way·yō·mer ’ā·nō·ḵî. | 20 Then Abner looked behind him and said, “Are you Asahel?” He answered, “I am.” | 20. Abner, guardandosi alle spalle, disse: «Sei tu, Asael?» Questi rispose: «Sono io». |
| 21. וַיֹּ֧אמֶר ל֣וֹ אַבְנֵ֗ר נְטֵ֤ה לְךָ֙ עַל־ יְמִֽינְךָ֙ א֣וֹ עַל־ שְׂמֹאלֶ֔ךָ וֶאֱחֹ֣ז לְךָ֗ אֶחָד֙ מֵֽהַנְּעָרִ֔ים וְקַח־ לְךָ֖ אֶת־ חֲלִצָת֑וֹ וְלֹֽא־ אָבָ֣ה עֲשָׂהאֵ֔ל לָס֖וּר מֵאַחֲרָֽיו׃ | 21. way·yō·mer lōw ’aḇ·nêr, nə·ṭêh lə·ḵā ‘al- yə·mî·nə·ḵā ’ōw ‘al- śə·mō·le·ḵā, we·’ĕ·ḥōz lə·ḵā, ’e·ḥāḏ mê·han·nə·‘ā·rîm, wə·qaḥ- lə·ḵā ’eṯ- ḥă·li·ṣā·ṯōw; wə·lō- ’ā·ḇāh ‘ă·śā·h·’êl, lā·sūr mê·’a·ḥă·rāw. | 21 And Abner said to him, “Turn aside to your right hand or to your left, and lay hold on one of the young men and take his armor for yourself.” But Asahel would not turn aside from following him. | 21. Abner gli disse: «Vòltati a destra o a sinistra, afferra uno di quei giovani e prenditi le sue spoglie!» Ma Asael non volle smettere d’inseguirlo. |
| 22. וַיֹּ֧סֶף ע֣וֹד אַבְנֵ֗ר לֵאמֹר֙ אֶל־ עֲשָׂהאֵ֔ל ס֥וּר לְךָ֖ מֵאַֽחֲרָ֑י לָ֤מָּה אַכֶּ֙כָּה֙ אַ֔רְצָה וְאֵיךְ֙ אֶשָּׂ֣א פָנַ֔י אֶל־ יוֹאָ֖ב אָחִֽיךָ׃ | 22. way·yō·sep̄ ‘ō·wḏ ’aḇ·nêr, lê·mōr ’el- ‘ă·śā·h·’êl, sūr lə·ḵā mê·’a·ḥă·rāy; lām·māh ’ak·kek·kāh ’ar·ṣāh, wə·’êḵ ’eś·śā p̄ā·nay, ’el- yō·w·’āḇ ’ā·ḥî·ḵā. | 22 So Abner said again to Asahel, “Turn aside from following me. Why should I strike you to the ground? How then could I face your brother Joab?” | 22. Abner di nuovo gli disse: «Smetti d’inseguirmi! Perché obbligarmi a inchiodarti al suolo? Come potrei poi alzare la fronte davanti a tuo fratello Ioab?» |
| 23. וַיְמָאֵ֣ן לָס֗וּר וַיַּכֵּ֣הוּ אַבְנֵר֩ בְּאַחֲרֵ֨י הַחֲנִ֜ית אֶל־ הַחֹ֗מֶשׁ וַתֵּצֵ֤א הַֽחֲנִית֙ מֵאַחֲרָ֔יו וַיִּפָּל־ שָׁ֖ם וַיָּ֣מָת [תחתו] (תַּחְתָּ֑יו) וַיְהִ֡י כָּל־ הַבָּ֣א אֶֽל־ הַמָּקוֹם֩ אֲשֶׁר־ נָ֨פַל שָׁ֧ם עֲשָׂהאֵ֛ל וַיָּמֹ֖ת וַֽיַּעֲמֹֽדוּ׃ | 23. way·mā·’ên lā·sūr, way·yak·kê·hū ’aḇ·nêr bə·’a·ḥă·rê ha·ḥă·nîṯ ’el- ha·ḥō·meš, wat·tê·ṣê ha·ḥă·nîṯ mê·’a·ḥă·rāw, way·yip·pāl- šām way·yā·māṯ [ta·ḥa·ṯōw ḵ] (taḥ·tāw; q) way·hî kāl- hab·bā ’el- ham·mā·qō·wm ’ă·šer- nā·p̄al šām ‘ă·śā·h·’êl way·yā·mōṯ way·ya·‘ă·mō·ḏū. | 23 However, he refused to turn aside. Therefore Abner struck him in the stomach with the blunt end of the spear, so that the spear came out of his back; and he fell down there and died on the spot. So it was that as many as came to the place where Asahel fell down and died, stood still. | 23. Ma egli si rifiutò di cambiare strada; allora Abner con l’estremità inferiore della lancia lo colpì nel ventre, e la lancia lo trapassò. Asael cadde e morì in quello stesso luogo; e quanti passavano di là, dove egli era caduto morto, si fermavano. |
| 24. וַֽיִּרְדְּפ֛וּ יוֹאָ֥ב וַאֲבִישַׁ֖י אַחֲרֵ֣י אַבְנֵ֑ר וְהַשֶּׁ֣מֶשׁ בָּ֔אָה וְהֵ֗מָּה בָּ֚אוּ עַד־ גִּבְעַ֣ת אַמָּ֔ה אֲשֶׁר֙ עַל־ פְּנֵי־ גִ֔יחַ דֶּ֖רֶךְ מִדְבַּ֥ר גִּבְעֽוֹן׃ | 24. way·yir·də·p̄ū yō·w·’āḇ wa·’ă·ḇî·šay ’a·ḥă·rê ’aḇ·nêr; wə·haš·še·meš bā·’āh, wə·hêm·māh, bā·’ū ‘aḏ- giḇ·‘aṯ ’am·māh, ’ă·šer ‘al- pə·nê- ḡî·aḥ, de·reḵ miḏ·bar giḇ·‘ō·wn. | 24 Joab and Abishai also pursued Abner. And the sun was going down when they came to the hill of Ammah, which is before Giah by the road to the Wilderness of Gibeon. | 24. Ma Ioab e Abisai inseguirono Abner, e il sole tramontava quando giunsero al colle di Amma, che è di fronte a Ghia, sulla via del deserto di Gabaon. |
| 25. וַיִּֽתְקַבְּצ֤וּ בְנֵֽי־ בִנְיָמִן֙ אַחֲרֵ֣י אַבְנֵ֔ר וַיִּהְי֖וּ לַאֲגֻדָּ֣ה אֶחָ֑ת וַיַּ֣עַמְד֔וּ עַ֥ל רֹאשׁ־ גִּבְעָ֖ה אֶחָֽת׃ | 25. way·yiṯ·qab·bə·ṣū ḇə·nê- ḇin·yā·min ’a·ḥă·rê ’aḇ·nêr, way·yih·yū la·’ă·ḡud·dāh ’e·ḥāṯ; way·ya·‘am·ḏū, ‘al rōš- giḇ·‘āh ’e·ḥāṯ. | 25 Now the children of Benjamin gathered together behind Abner and became a unit, and took their stand on top of a hill. | 25. I figli di Beniamino si radunarono dietro Abner, formarono una schiera compatta e si fermarono in vetta a una collina. |
| 26. וַיִּקְרָ֨א אַבְנֵ֜ר אֶל־ יוֹאָ֗ב וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הֲלָנֶ֙צַח֙ תֹּ֣אכַל חֶ֔רֶב הֲל֣וֹא יָדַ֔עְתָּה כִּֽי־ מָרָ֥ה תִהְיֶ֖ה בָּאַחֲרוֹנָ֑ה וְעַד־ מָתַי֙ לֹֽא־ תֹאמַ֣ר לָעָ֔ם לָשׁ֖וּב מֵאַחֲרֵ֥י אֲחֵיהֶֽם׃ | 26. way·yiq·rā ’aḇ·nêr ’el- yō·w·’āḇ, way·yō·mer hă·lā·ne·ṣaḥ tō·ḵal ḥe·reḇ, hă·lō·w yā·ḏa‘·tāh, kî- mā·rāh ṯih·yeh bā·’a·ḥă·rō·w·nāh; wə·‘aḏ- mā·ṯay lō- ṯō·mar lā·‘ām, lā·šūḇ mê·’a·ḥă·rê ’ă·ḥê·hem. | 26 Then Abner called to Joab and said, “Shall the sword devour forever? Do you not know that it will be bitter in the latter end? How long will it be then until you tell the people to return from pursuing their brethren?” | 26. Allora Abner chiamò Ioab e disse: «La spada divorerà per sempre? Non sai che alla fine ci sarà dell’amaro? Quando verrà dunque il momento che ordinerai al popolo di non dare più la caccia ai suoi fratelli?» |
| 27. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר יוֹאָ֔ב חַ֚י הָֽאֱלֹהִ֔ים כִּ֥י לוּלֵ֖א דִּבַּ֑רְתָּ כִּ֣י אָ֤ז מֵֽהַבֹּ֙קֶר֙ נַעֲלָ֣ה הָעָ֔ם אִ֖ישׁ מֵאַחֲרֵ֥י אָחִֽיו׃ | 27. way·yō·mer yō·w·’āḇ, ḥay hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, kî lū·lê dib·bar·tā; kî ’āz mê·hab·bō·qer na·‘ă·lāh hā·‘ām, ’îš mê·’a·ḥă·rê ’ā·ḥîw. | 27 And Joab said, “As God lives, unless you had spoken, surely then by morning all the people would have given up pursuing their brethren.” | 27. Ioab rispose: «Com’è vero che Dio vive, se tu non avessi parlato, il popolo non avrebbe smesso d’inseguire i suoi fratelli prima di domani mattina». |
| 28. וַיִּתְקַ֤ע יוֹאָב֙ בַּשּׁוֹפָ֔ר וַיַּֽעַמְדוּ֙ כָּל־ הָעָ֔ם וְלֹֽא־ יִרְדְּפ֥וּ ע֖וֹד אַחֲרֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְלֹֽא־ יָסְפ֥וּ ע֖וֹד לְהִלָּחֵֽם׃ | 28. way·yiṯ·qa‘ yō·w·’āḇ baš·šō·w·p̄ār, way·ya·‘am·ḏū kāl- hā·‘ām, wə·lō- yir·də·p̄ū ‘ō·wḏ ’a·ḥă·rê yiś·rā·’êl; wə·lō- yā·sə·p̄ū ‘ō·wḏ lə·hil·lā·ḥêm. | 28 So Joab blew a trumpet; and all the people stood still and did not pursue Israel anymore, nor did they fight anymore. | 28. Allora Ioab suonò la tromba e tutto il popolo si fermò, senza più inseguire Israele, e cessò di combattere. |
| 29. וְאַבְנֵ֣ר וַֽאֲנָשָׁ֗יו הָֽלְכוּ֙ בָּֽעֲרָבָ֔ה כֹּ֖ל הַלַּ֣יְלָה הַה֑וּא וַיַּעַבְר֣וּ אֶת־ הַיַּרְדֵּ֗ן וַיֵּֽלְכוּ֙ כָּל־ הַבִּתְר֔וֹן וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ מַחֲנָֽיִם׃ | 29. wə·’aḇ·nêr wa·’ă·nā·šāw, hā·lə·ḵū bā·‘ă·rā·ḇāh, kōl hal·lay·lāh ha·hū; way·ya·‘aḇ·rū ’eṯ- hay·yar·dên, way·yê·lə·ḵū kāl- hab·biṯ·rō·wn, way·yā·ḇō·’ū ma·ḥă·nā·yim. | 29 Then Abner and his men went on all that night through the plain, crossed over the Jordan, and went through all Bithron; and they came to Mahanaim. | 29. Abner e la sua gente camminarono tutta quella notte per la campagna, passarono il Giordano, attraversarono tutto il Bitron e giunsero a Maanaim. |
| 30. וְיוֹאָ֗ב שָׁ֚ב מֵאַחֲרֵ֣י אַבְנֵ֔ר וַיִּקְבֹּ֖ץ אֶת־ כָּל־ הָעָ֑ם וַיִּפָּ֨קְד֜וּ מֵעַבְדֵ֥י דָוִ֛ד תִּשְׁעָֽה־ עָשָׂ֥ר אִ֖ישׁ וַעֲשָׂה־ אֵֽל׃ | 30. wə·yō·w·’āḇ, ḇ mê·’a·ḥă·rê ’aḇ·nêr, way·yiq·bōṣ ’eṯ- kāl- hā·‘ām; way·yip·pā·qə·ḏū mê·‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ tiš·‘āh- ‘ā·śār ’îš wa·‘ă·śāh- ’êl | 30 So Joab returned from pursuing Abner. And when he had gathered all the people together, there were missing of David’s servants nineteen men and Asahel. | 30. Anche Ioab tornò dall’inseguire Abner; e, dopo aver radunato tutto il popolo, risultò che della gente di Davide mancavano diciannove uomini e Asael. |
| 31. וְעַבְדֵ֣י דָוִ֗ד הִכּוּ֙ מִבִּנְיָמִ֔ן וּבְאַנְשֵׁ֖י אַבְנֵ֑ר שְׁלֹשׁ־ מֵא֧וֹת וְשִׁשִּׁ֛ים אִ֖ישׁ מֵֽתוּ׃ | 31. wə·‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ, hik·kū mib·bin·yā·min, ū·ḇə·’an·šê ’aḇ·nêr; šə·lōš- mê·’ō·wṯ wə·šiš·šîm ’îš mê·ṯū. | 31 But the servants of David had struck down, of Benjamin and Abner’s men, three hundred and sixty men who died. | 31. Ma la gente di Davide aveva ucciso trecentosessanta uomini dei Beniaminiti e della gente di Abner. |
| 32. וַיִּשְׂאוּ֙ אֶת־ עֲשָׂהאֵ֔ל וַֽיִּקְבְּרֻ֙הוּ֙ בְּקֶ֣בֶר אָבִ֔יו אֲשֶׁ֖ר בֵּ֣ית לָ֑חֶם וַיֵּלְכ֣וּ כָל־ הַלַּ֗יְלָה יוֹאָב֙ וַֽאֲנָשָׁ֔יו וַיֵּאֹ֥ר לָהֶ֖ם בְּחֶבְרֽוֹן׃ | 32. way·yiś·’ū ’eṯ- ‘ă·śā·h·’êl, way·yiq·bə·ru·hū bə·qe·ḇer ’ā·ḇîw, ’ă·šer bêṯ lā·ḥem; way·yê·lə·ḵū ḵāl hal·lay·lāh, yō·w·’āḇ wa·’ă·nā·šāw, way·yê·’ōr lā·hem bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn. | 32 Then they took up Asahel and buried him in his father’s tomb, which was in Bethlehem. And Joab and his men went all night, and they came to Hebron at daybreak. | 32. Portarono via Asael e lo seppellirono nella tomba di suo padre, a Betlemme. Poi Ioab e la sua gente camminarono tutta la notte; il giorno spuntava quando giunsero a Ebron. |
2 Chapter 3
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַתְּהִ֤י הַמִּלְחָמָה֙ אֲרֻכָּ֔ה בֵּ֚ין בֵּ֣ית שָׁא֔וּל וּבֵ֖ין בֵּ֣ית דָּוִ֑ד וְדָוִד֙ הֹלֵ֣ךְ וְחָזֵ֔ק וּבֵ֥ית שָׁא֖וּל הֹלְכִ֥ים וְדַלִּֽים׃ ס | 1. wat·tə·hî ham·mil·ḥā·māh ’ă·ruk·kāh, bên bêṯ šā·’ūl, ū·ḇên bêṯ dā·wiḏ; wə·ḏā·wiḏ hō·lêḵ wə·ḥā·zêq, ū·ḇêṯ šā·’ūl hō·lə·ḵîm wə·ḏal·lîm. s | 1 Now there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David. But David grew stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul grew weaker and weaker. | 1. La guerra tra la casa di Saul e la casa di Davide fu lunga. Davide si faceva sempre più forte, mentre la casa di Saul si indeboliva sempre di più. |
| 2. [וילדו] (וַיִּוָּלְד֧וּ) לְדָוִ֛ד בָּנִ֖ים בְּחֶבְר֑וֹן וַיְהִ֤י בְכוֹרוֹ֙ אַמְנ֔וֹן לַאֲחִינֹ֖עַם הַיִּזְרְעֵאלִֽת׃ | 2. [way·yê·lə·ḏū ḵ] (way·yiw·wā·lə·ḏū q) lə·ḏā·wiḏ bā·nîm bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn; way·hî ḇə·ḵō·w·rōw ’am·nō·wn, la·’ă·ḥî·nō·‘am hay·yiz·rə·‘ê·liṯ. | 2 Sons were born to David in Hebron: His firstborn was Amnon by Ahinoam the Jezreelitess; | 2. Nacquero a Davide dei figli a Ebron. Il suo primogenito fu Amnon, nato da Ainoam di Izreel; |
| 3. וּמִשְׁנֵ֣הוּ כִלְאָ֔ב [לאביגל] (לַאֲֽבִיגַ֕יִל) אֵ֖שֶׁת נָבָ֣ל הַֽכַּרְמְלִ֑י וְהַשְּׁלִשִׁי֙ אַבְשָׁל֣וֹם בֶּֽן־ מַעֲכָ֔ה בַּת־ תַּלְמַ֖י מֶ֥לֶךְ גְּשֽׁוּר׃ | 3. ū·miš·nê·hū ḵil·’āḇ, [la·’ă·ḇî·ḡêl ḵ] (la·’ă·ḇî·ḡa·yil q) ’ê·šeṯ nā·ḇāl hak·kar·mə·lî; wə·haš·šə·li·šî ’aḇ·šā·lō·wm ben- ma·‘ă·ḵāh, baṯ- tal·may me·leḵ gə·šūr. | 3 his second, Chileab, by Abigail the widow of Nabal the Carmelite; the third, Absalom the son of Maacah, the daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur; | 3. il secondo fu Chileab, nato da Abigail di Carmel, che era stata moglie di Nabal; il terzo fu Absalom, figlio di Maaca, figlia di Talmai, re di Ghesur; |
| 4. וְהָרְבִיעִ֖י אֲדֹנִיָּ֣ה בֶן־ חַגִּ֑ית וְהַחֲמִישִׁ֖י שְׁפַטְיָ֥ה בֶן־ אֲבִיטָֽל׃ | 4. wə·hā·rə·ḇî·‘î ’ă·ḏō·nî·yāh ḇen- ḥag·gîṯ; wə·ha·ḥă·mî·šî šə·p̄aṭ·yāh ḇen- ’ă·ḇî·ṭāl. | 4 the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; | 4. il quarto fu Adonia, figlio di Agghit; il quinto fu Sefatia, figlio di Abital; |
| 5. וְהַשִּׁשִּׁ֣י יִתְרְעָ֔ם לְעֶגְלָ֖ה אֵ֣שֶׁת דָּוִ֑ד אֵ֛לֶּה יֻלְּד֥וּ לְדָוִ֖ד בְּחֶבְרֽוֹן׃ פ | 5. wə·haš·šiš·šî yiṯ·rə·‘ām, lə·‘eḡ·lāh ’ê·šeṯ dā·wiḏ; ’êl·leh yul·lə·ḏū lə·ḏā·wiḏ bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn. p̄ | 5 and the sixth, Ithream, by David’s wife Eglah. These were born to David in Hebron. | 5. e il sesto fu Itream, figlio di Egla, moglie di Davide. Questi nacquero a Davide in Ebron. |
| 6. וַיְהִ֗י בִּֽהְיוֹת֙ הַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה בֵּ֚ין בֵּ֣ית שָׁא֔וּל וּבֵ֖ין בֵּ֣ית דָּוִ֑ד וְאַבְנֵ֛ר הָיָ֥ה מִתְחַזֵּ֖ק בְּבֵ֥ית שָׁאֽוּל׃ | 6. way·hî, bih·yō·wṯ ham·mil·ḥā·māh, bên bêṯ šā·’ūl, ū·ḇên bêṯ dā·wiḏ; wə·’aḇ·nêr hā·yāh miṯ·ḥaz·zêq bə·ḇêṯ šā·’ūl. | 6 Now it was so, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner was strengthening his hold on the house of Saul. | 6. Durante la guerra tra la casa di Saul e la casa di Davide, Abner acquistava autorità nella casa di Saul. |
| 7. וּלְשָׁא֣וּל פִּלֶ֔גֶשׁ וּשְׁמָ֖הּ רִצְפָּ֣ה בַת־ אַיָּ֑ה וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ אֶל־ אַבְנֵ֔ר מַדּ֥וּעַ בָּ֖אתָה אֶל־ פִּילֶ֥גֶשׁ אָבִֽי׃ | 7. ū·lə·šā·’ūl pi·le·ḡeš, ū·šə·māh riṣ·pāh ḇaṯ- ’ay·yāh; way·yō·mer ’el- ’aḇ·nêr, mad·dū·a‘ bā·ṯāh ’el- pî·le·ḡeš ’ā·ḇî. | 7 And Saul had a concubine, whose name was Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah. So Ishbosheth said to Abner, “Why have you gone in to my father’s concubine?” | 7. Saul aveva avuto una concubina di nome Rispa, figlia di Aia; e Is-Boset disse ad Abner: «Perché sei andato dalla concubina di mio padre?» |
| 8. וַיִּחַר֩ לְאַבְנֵ֨ר מְאֹ֜ד עַל־ דִּבְרֵ֣י אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֗שֶׁת וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ הֲרֹ֨אשׁ כֶּ֥לֶב אָנֹ֘כִי֮ אֲשֶׁ֣ר לִֽיהוּדָה֒ הַיּ֨וֹם אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ חֶ֜סֶד עִם־ בֵּ֣ית ׀ שָׁא֣וּל אָבִ֗יךָ אֶל־ אֶחָיו֙ וְאֶל־ מֵ֣רֵעֵ֔הוּ וְלֹ֥א הִמְצִיתִ֖ךָ בְּיַד־ דָּוִ֑ד וַתִּפְקֹ֥ד עָלַ֛י עֲוֺ֥ן הָאִשָּׁ֖ה הַיּֽוֹם׃ | 8. way·yi·ḥar lə·’aḇ·nêr mə·’ōḏ ‘al- diḇ·rê ’îš- bō·šeṯ, way·yō·mer hă·rōš ke·leḇ ’ā·nō·ḵî ’ă·šer lî·hū·ḏāh hay·yō·wm ’e·‘ĕ·śeh- ḥe·seḏ ‘im- bêṯ šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, ’el- ’e·ḥāw wə·’el- mê·rê·‘ê·hū, wə·lō him·ṣî·ṯi·ḵā bə·yaḏ- dā·wiḏ; wat·tip̄·qōḏ ‘ā·lay ‘ă·wōn hā·’iš·šāh hay·yō·wm. | 8 Then Abner became very angry at the words of Ishbosheth, and said, “Am I a dog’s head that belongs to Judah? Today I show loyalty to the house of Saul your father, to his brothers, and to his friends, and have not delivered you into the hand of David; and you charge me today with a fault concerning this woman? | 8. Abner si adirò moltissimo per le parole di Is-Boset e rispose: «Sono forse una testa di cane di quelli di Giuda? Finora ho dato prova di lealtà verso la casa di Saul tuo padre, verso i suoi fratelli e i suoi amici, non ti ho dato nelle mani di Davide, e proprio oggi tu mi rimproveri lo sbaglio commesso con questa donna! |
| 9. כֹּֽה־ יַעֲשֶׂ֤ה אֱלֹהִים֙ לְאַבְנֵ֔ר וְכֹ֖ה יֹסִ֣יף ל֑וֹ כִּ֗י כַּאֲשֶׁ֨ר נִשְׁבַּ֤ע יְהוָה֙ לְדָוִ֔ד כִּֽי־ כֵ֖ן אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ לּֽוֹ׃ | 9. kōh- ya·‘ă·śeh ’ĕ·lō·hîm lə·’aḇ·nêr, wə·ḵōh yō·sîp̄ lōw; kî, ka·’ă·šer niš·ba‘ Yah·weh lə·ḏā·wiḏ, kî- ḵên ’e·‘ĕ·śeh- lōw. | 9 May God do so to Abner, and more also, if I do not do for David as the Lord has sworn to him– | 9. Dio tratti Abner con il massimo rigore, se non faccio per Davide tutto quello che il Signore gli ha promesso con giuramento, |
| 10. לְהַֽעֲבִ֥יר הַמַּמְלָכָ֖ה מִבֵּ֣ית שָׁא֑וּל וּלְהָקִ֞ים אֶת־ כִּסֵּ֣א דָוִ֗ד עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וְעַל־ יְהוּדָ֔ה מִדָּ֖ן וְעַד־ בְּאֵ֥ר שָֽׁבַע׃ | 10. lə·ha·‘ă·ḇîr ham·mam·lā·ḵāh mib·bêṯ šā·’ūl; ū·lə·hā·qîm ’eṯ- kis·sê ḏā·wiḏ, ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl wə·‘al- yə·hū·ḏāh, mid·dān wə·‘aḏ- bə·’êr šā·ḇa‘. | 10 to transfer the kingdom from the house of Saul, and set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan to Beersheba.” | 10. trasferendo il regno della casa di Saul alla sua, stabilendo il trono di Davide sopra Israele e sopra Giuda, da Dan, fino a Beer-Sceba». |
| 11. וְלֹֽא־ יָכֹ֣ל ע֔וֹד לְהָשִׁ֥יב אֶת־ אַבְנֵ֖ר דָּבָ֑ר מִיִּרְאָת֖וֹ אֹתֽוֹ׃ ס | 11. wə·lō- yā·ḵōl ‘ō·wḏ, lə·hā·šîḇ ’eṯ- ’aḇ·nêr dā·ḇār; mî·yir·’ā·ṯōw ’ō·ṯōw. s | 11 And he could not answer Abner another word, because he feared him. | 11. Is-Boset non poté replicare ad Abner, perché aveva paura di lui. |
| 12. וַיִּשְׁלַח֩ אַבְנֵ֨ר מַלְאָכִ֧ים ׀ אֶל־ דָּוִ֛ד [תחתו] (תַּחְתָּ֥יו) לֵאמֹ֖ר לְמִי־ אָ֑רֶץ לֵאמֹ֗ר כָּרְתָ֤ה בְרִֽיתְךָ֙ אִתִּ֔י וְהִנֵּה֙ יָדִ֣י עִמָּ֔ךְ לְהָסֵ֥ב אֵלֶ֖יךָ אֶת־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 12. way·yiš·laḥ ’aḇ·nêr mal·’ā·ḵîm ’el- dā·wiḏ [ta·ḥa·ṯōw ḵ] (taḥ·tāw q) lê·mōr lə·mî- ’ā·reṣ; lê·mōr, kā·rə·ṯāh ḇə·rî·ṯə·ḵā ’it·tî, wə·hin·nêh yā·ḏî ‘im·māḵ, lə·hā·sêḇ ’ê·le·ḵā ’eṯ- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl. | 12 Then Abner sent messengers on his behalf to David, saying, “Whose is the land?” saying also, “Make your covenant with me, and indeed my hand shall be with you to bring all Israel to you.” | 12. Allora Abner spedì dei messaggeri a Davide per dirgli: «A chi appartiene il paese? Fa’ alleanza con me e il mio braccio sarà al tuo servizio per volgere dalla tua parte tutto Israele». |
| 13. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ט֔וֹב אֲנִ֕י אֶכְרֹ֥ת אִתְּךָ֖ בְּרִ֑ית אַ֣ךְ דָּבָ֣ר אֶחָ֡ד אָנֹכִי֩ שֹׁאֵ֨ל מֵאִתְּךָ֤ לֵאמֹר֙ לֹא־ תִרְאֶ֣ה אֶת־ פָּנַ֔י כִּ֣י ׀ אִם־ לִפְנֵ֣י הֱבִיאֲךָ֗ אֵ֚ת מִיכַ֣ל בַּת־ שָׁא֔וּל בְּבֹאֲךָ֖ לִרְא֥וֹת אֶת־ פָּנָֽי׃ ס | 13. way·yō·mer ṭō·wḇ, ’ă·nî ’eḵ·rōṯ ’it·tə·ḵā bə·rîṯ; ’aḵ dā·ḇār ’e·ḥāḏ ’ā·nō·ḵî šō·’êl mê·’it·tə·ḵā lê·mōr lō- ṯir·’eh ’eṯ- pā·nay, kî ’im- lip̄·nê hĕ·ḇî·’ă·ḵā, ’êṯ mî·ḵal baṯ- šā·’ūl, bə·ḇō·’ă·ḵā lir·’ō·wṯ ’eṯ- pā·nāy. s | 13 And David said, “Good, I will make a covenant with you. But one thing I require of you: you shall not see my face unless you first bring Michal, Saul’s daughter, when you come to see my face.” | 13. Davide rispose: «Sta bene; io farò alleanza con te. Ma una sola cosa ti chiedo: che tu non ti presenti davanti a me senza condurmi Mical, figlia di Saul, quando mi comparirai davanti». |
| 14. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח דָּוִד֙ מַלְאָכִ֔ים אֶל־ אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֥שֶׁת בֶּן־ שָׁא֖וּל לֵאמֹ֑ר תְּנָ֤ה אֶת־ אִשְׁתִּי֙ אֶת־ מִיכַ֔ל אֲשֶׁר֙ אֵרַ֣שְׂתִּי לִ֔י בְּמֵאָ֖ה עָרְל֥וֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 14. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ mal·’ā·ḵîm, ’el- ’îš- bō·šeṯ ben- šā·’ūl lê·mōr; tə·nāh ’eṯ- ’iš·tî ’eṯ- mî·ḵal, ’ă·šer ’ê·raś·tî lî, bə·mê·’āh ‘ā·rə·lō·wṯ pə·liš·tîm. | 14 So David sent messengers to Ishbosheth, Saul’s son, saying, “Give me my wife Michal, whom I betrothed to myself for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines.” | 14. Davide spedì dei messaggeri a Is-Boset, figlio di Saul, per dirgli: «Rendimi Mical, mia moglie, con la quale mi fidanzai a prezzo di cento prepuzi di Filistei». |
| 15. וַיִּשְׁלַח֙ אִ֣ישׁ בֹּ֔שֶׁת וַיִּקָּחֶ֖הָ מֵ֣עִֽם אִ֑ישׁ מֵעִ֖ם פַּלְטִיאֵ֥ל בֶּן־ [לוש] (לָֽיִשׁ׃) | 15. way·yiš·laḥ ’îš bō·šeṯ, way·yiq·qā·ḥe·hā mê·‘im ’îš; mê·‘im pal·ṭî·’êl ben- [lūš ḵ] (lā·yiš. q) | 15 And Ishbosheth sent and took her from her husband, from Paltiel the son of Laish. | 15. Is-Boset mandò a prenderla dal marito Paltiel, figlio di Lais. |
| 16. וַיֵּ֨לֶךְ אִתָּ֜הּ אִישָׁ֗הּ הָל֧וֹךְ וּבָכֹ֛ה אַחֲרֶ֖יהָ עַד־ בַּֽחֻרִ֑ים וַיֹּ֨אמֶר אֵלָ֥יו אַבְנֵ֛ר לֵ֥ךְ שׁ֖וּב וַיָּשֹֽׁב׃ | 16. way·yê·leḵ ’it·tāh ’î·šāh, hā·lō·wḵ ū·ḇā·ḵōh ’a·ḥă·re·hā ‘aḏ- ba·ḥu·rîm; way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw ’aḇ·nêr lêḵ šūḇ way·yā·šōḇ. | 16 Then her husband went along with her to Bahurim, weeping behind her. So Abner said to him, “Go, return!” And he returned. | 16. Il marito andò con lei, l’accompagnò piangendo e la seguì fino a Baurim. Poi Abner gli disse: «Va’, torna indietro!» Ed egli se ne ritornò. |
| 17. וּדְבַר־ אַבְנֵ֣ר הָיָ֔ה עִם־ זִקְנֵ֥י יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל לֵאמֹ֑ר גַּם־ תְּמוֹל֙ גַּם־ שִׁלְשֹׁ֔ם הֱיִיתֶ֞ם מְבַקְשִׁ֧ים אֶת־ דָּוִ֛ד לְמֶ֖לֶךְ עֲלֵיכֶֽם׃ | 17. ū·ḏə·ḇar- ’aḇ·nêr hā·yāh, ‘im- ziq·nê yiś·rā·’êl lê·mōr; gam- tə·mō·wl gam- šil·šōm, hĕ·yî·ṯem mə·ḇaq·šîm ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ lə·me·leḵ ‘ă·lê·ḵem. | 17 Now Abner had communicated with the elders of Israel, saying, “In time past you were seeking for David to be king over you. | 17. Intanto Abner entrò in trattative con gli anziani d’Israele e disse: «Già da lungo tempo state cercando di avere Davide come vostro re. |
| 18. וְעַתָּ֖ה עֲשׂ֑וּ כִּ֣י יְהוָ֗ה אָמַ֤ר אֶל־ דָּוִד֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר בְּיַ֣ד ׀ דָּוִ֣ד עַבְדִּ֗י הוֹשִׁ֜יעַ אֶת־ עַמִּ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ מִיַּ֣ד פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים וּמִיַּ֖ד כָּל־ אֹיְבֵיהֶֽם׃ | 18. wə·‘at·tāh ‘ă·śū; kî Yah·weh ’ā·mar ’el- dā·wiḏ lê·mōr, bə·yaḏ dā·wiḏ ‘aḇ·dî, hō·wō·šî·a‘ ’eṯ- ‘am·mî yiś·rā·’êl mî·yaḏ pə·liš·tîm, ū·mî·yaḏ kāl- ’ō·yə·ḇê·hem. | 18 Now then, do it! For the Lord has spoken of David, saying, ‘By the hand of My servant David, I will save My people Israel from the hand of the Philistines and the hand of all their enemies.’ “ | 18. Ora è tempo di agire, perché il Signore ha parlato di lui e ha detto: “Per mezzo di Davide, mio servo, io salverò il mio popolo Israele dalle mani dei Filistei e da quelle di tutti i suoi nemici”». |
| 19. וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר גַּם־ אַבְנֵ֖ר בְּאָזְנֵ֣י בִנְיָמִ֑ין וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ גַּם־ אַבְנֵ֗ר לְדַבֵּ֞ר בְּאָזְנֵ֤י דָוִד֙ בְּחֶבְר֔וֹן אֵ֤ת כָּל־ אֲשֶׁר־ טוֹב֙ בְּעֵינֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וּבְעֵינֵ֖י כָּל־ בֵּ֥ית בִּנְיָמִֽן׃ | 19. way·ḏab·bêr gam- ’aḇ·nêr bə·’ā·zə·nê ḇin·yā·mîn; way·yê·leḵ gam- ’aḇ·nêr, lə·ḏab·bêr bə·’ā·zə·nê ḏā·wiḏ bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn, ’êṯ kāl- ’ă·šer- ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·nê yiś·rā·’êl, ū·ḇə·‘ê·nê kāl- bêṯ bin·yā·min. | 19 And Abner also spoke in the hearing of Benjamin. Then Abner also went to speak in the hearing of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel and the whole house of Benjamin. | 19. Abner parlò anche con quelli di Beniamino. Quindi andò a trovare Davide a Ebron per informarlo di tutto quello che Israele e tutta la casa di Beniamino avevano deciso. |
| 20. וַיָּבֹ֨א אַבְנֵ֤ר אֶל־ דָּוִד֙ חֶבְר֔וֹן וְאִתּ֖וֹ עֶשְׂרִ֣ים אֲנָשִׁ֑ים וַיַּ֨עַשׂ דָּוִ֧ד לְאַבְנֵ֛ר וְלַאֲנָשִׁ֥ים אֲשֶׁר־ אִתּ֖וֹ מִשְׁתֶּֽה׃ | 20. way·yā·ḇō ’aḇ·nêr ’el- dā·wiḏ ḥeḇ·rō·wn, wə·’it·tōw ‘eś·rîm ’ă·nā·šîm; way·ya·‘aś dā·wiḏ lə·’aḇ·nêr wə·la·’ă·nā·šîm ’ă·šer- ’it·tōw miš·teh. | 20 So Abner and twenty men with him came to David at Hebron. And David made a feast for Abner and the men who were with him. | 20. Abner giunse a Ebron presso Davide, accompagnato da venti uomini; Davide offrì un banchetto ad Abner e agli uomini che erano con lui. |
| 21. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אַבְנֵ֣ר אֶל־ דָּוִ֡ד אָק֣וּמָה ׀ וְֽאֵלֵ֡כָה וְאֶקְבְּצָה֩ אֶל־ אֲדֹנִ֨י הַמֶּ֜לֶךְ אֶת־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל וְיִכְרְת֤וּ אִתְּךָ֙ בְּרִ֔ית וּמָ֣לַכְתָּ֔ בְּכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ תְּאַוֶּ֖ה נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ וַיְּשַׁלַּ֥ח דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ אַבְנֵ֖ר וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ בְּשָׁלֽוֹם׃ | 21. way·yō·mer ’aḇ·nêr ’el- dā·wiḏ ’ā·qū·māh wə·’ê·lê·ḵāh wə·’eq·bə·ṣāh ’el- ’ă·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ ’eṯ- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, wə·yiḵ·rə·ṯū ’it·tə·ḵā bə·rîṯ, ū·mā·laḵ·tā, bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- tə·’aw·weh nap̄·še·ḵā; way·yə·šal·laḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ’aḇ·nêr way·yê·leḵ bə·šā·lō·wm. | 21 Then Abner said to David, “I will arise and go, and gather all Israel to my lord the king, that they may make a covenant with you, and that you may reign over all that your heart desires.” So David sent Abner away, and he went in peace. | 21. Poi Abner disse a Davide: «Io parto e vado a radunare tutto Israele presso il re mio signore, affinché essi facciano alleanza con te e tu regni su tutto quello che il tuo cuore desidera». Così Davide congedò Abner, che se ne andò in pace. |
| 22. וְהִנֵּה֩ עַבְדֵ֨י דָוִ֤ד וְיוֹאָב֙ בָּ֣א מֵֽהַגְּד֔וּד וְשָׁלָ֥ל רָ֖ב עִמָּ֣ם הֵבִ֑יאוּ וְאַבְנֵ֗ר אֵינֶ֤נּוּ עִם־ דָּוִד֙ בְּחֶבְר֔וֹן כִּ֥י שִׁלְּח֖וֹ וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ בְּשָׁלֽוֹם׃ | 22. wə·hin·nêh ‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ wə·yō·w·’āḇ bā mê·hag·gə·ḏūḏ, wə·šā·lāl rāḇ ‘im·mām hê·ḇî·’ū; wə·’aḇ·nêr, ’ê·nen·nū ‘im- dā·wiḏ bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn, kî šil·lə·ḥōw way·yê·leḵ bə·šā·lō·wm. | 22 At that moment the servants of David and Joab came from a raid and brought much spoil with them. But Abner was not with David in Hebron, for he had sent him away, and he had gone in peace. | 22. Intanto la gente di Davide e Ioab tornavano da una scorreria, portando con sé un grande bottino; ma Abner non era più con Davide a Ebron, perché questi lo aveva lasciato andare ed egli se n’era andato in pace. |
| 23. וְיוֹאָ֛ב וְכָל־ הַצָּבָ֥א אֲשֶׁר־ אִתּ֖וֹ בָּ֑אוּ וַיַּגִּ֤דוּ לְיוֹאָב֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר בָּֽא־ אַבְנֵ֤ר בֶּן־ נֵר֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ וַֽיְשַׁלְּחֵ֖הוּ וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ בְּשָׁלֽוֹם׃ | 23. wə·yō·w·’āḇ wə·ḵāl haṣ·ṣā·ḇā ’ă·šer- ’it·tōw bā·’ū; way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·yō·w·’āḇ lê·mōr, bā- ’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr ’el- ham·me·leḵ, way·šal·lə·ḥê·hū way·yê·leḵ bə·šā·lō·wm. | 23 When Joab and all the troops that were with him had come, they told Joab, saying, “Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he sent him away, and he has gone in peace.” | 23. Quando Ioab e tutta la gente che era con lui furono arrivati, qualcuno portò la notizia a Ioab, dicendo: «Abner, figlio di Ner, è venuto dal re, il quale lo ha lasciato andare, ed egli se n’è andato in pace». |
| 24. וַיָּבֹ֤א יוֹאָב֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ וַיֹּ֖אמֶר מֶ֣ה עָשִׂ֑יתָה הִנֵּה־ בָ֤א אַבְנֵר֙ אֵלֶ֔יךָ לָמָּה־ זֶּ֥ה שִׁלַּחְתּ֖וֹ וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ הָלֽוֹךְ׃ | 24. way·yā·ḇō yō·w·’āḇ ’el- ham·me·leḵ, way·yō·mer meh ‘ā·śî·ṯāh; hin·nêh- ḇā ’aḇ·nêr ’ê·le·ḵā, lām·māh- zeh šil·laḥ·tōw way·yê·leḵ hā·lō·wḵ. | 24 Then Joab came to the king and said, “What have you done? Look, Abner came to you; why is it that you sent him away, and he has already gone? | 24. Allora Ioab andò dal re e gli disse: «Che hai fatto? Ecco, Abner era venuto da te; perché lo hai lasciato andare così che è potuto partire liberamente? |
| 25. יָדַ֙עְתָּ֙ אֶת־ אַבְנֵ֣ר בֶּן־ נֵ֔ר כִּ֥י לְפַתֹּתְךָ֖ בָּ֑א וְלָדַ֜עַת אֶת־ מוֹצָֽאֲךָ֙ וְאֶת־ [מבואך] (מ֣וֹבָאֶ֔ךָ) וְלָדַ֕עַת אֵ֛ת כָּל־ אֲשֶׁ֥ר אַתָּ֖ה עֹשֶֽׂה׃ | 25. yā·ḏa‘·tā ’eṯ- ’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr, kî lə·p̄at·tō·ṯə·ḵā bā; wə·lā·ḏa·‘aṯ ’eṯ- mō·w·ṣā·’ă·ḵā wə·’eṯ- [mi·ḇō·w·’e·ḵā ḵ] (mō·w·ḇā·’e·ḵā, q) wə·lā·ḏa·‘aṯ ’êṯ kāl- ’ă·šer ’at·tāh ‘ō·śeh. | 25 Surely you realize that Abner the son of Ner came to deceive you, to know your going out and your coming in, and to know all that you are doing.” | 25. Tu sai chi sia Abner, figlio di Ner! Egli è venuto per ingannarti, per spiare i tuoi movimenti e per sapere tutto quello che fai». |
| 26. וַיֵּצֵ֤א יוֹאָב֙ מֵעִ֣ם דָּוִ֔ד וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח מַלְאָכִים֙ אַחֲרֵ֣י אַבְנֵ֔ר וַיָּשִׁ֥בוּ אֹת֖וֹ מִבּ֣וֹר הַסִּרָ֑ה וְדָוִ֖ד לֹ֥א יָדָֽע׃ | 26. way·yê·ṣê yō·w·’āḇ mê·‘im dā·wiḏ, way·yiš·laḥ mal·’ā·ḵîm ’a·ḥă·rê ’aḇ·nêr, way·yā·ši·ḇū ’ō·ṯōw mib·bō·wr has·si·rāh; wə·ḏā·wiḏ lō yā·ḏā‘. | 26 And when Joab had gone from David’s presence, he sent messengers after Abner, who brought him back from the well of Sirah. But David did not know it. | 26. Ioab, uscito da Davide, mandò dei messaggeri dietro ad Abner, i quali lo fecero ritornare dalla cisterna di Siva, senza che Davide ne sapesse nulla. |
| 27. וַיָּ֤שָׁב אַבְנֵר֙ חֶבְר֔וֹן וַיַּטֵּ֤הוּ יוֹאָב֙ אֶל־ תּ֣וֹךְ הַשַּׁ֔עַר לְדַבֵּ֥ר אִתּ֖וֹ בַּשֶּׁ֑לִי וַיַּכֵּ֤הוּ שָׁם֙ הַחֹ֔מֶשׁ וַיָּ֕מָת בְּדַ֖ם עֲשָׂה־ אֵ֥ל אָחִֽיו׃ | 27. way·yā·šāḇ ’aḇ·nêr ḥeḇ·rō·wn, way·yaṭ·ṭê·hū yō·w·’āḇ ’el- tō·wḵ haš·ša·‘ar, lə·dab·bêr ’it·tōw baš·še·lî; way·yak·kê·hū šām ha·ḥō·meš, way·yā·māṯ bə·ḏam ‘ă·śāh- ’êl ’ā·ḥîw. | 27 Now when Abner had returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside in the gate to speak with him privately, and there stabbed him in the stomach, so that he died for the blood of Asahel his brother. | 27. Quando Abner fu tornato a Ebron, Ioab lo trasse in disparte nello spazio fra le due porte[1], come volendogli parlare in segreto, e lì lo colpì al ventre e lo uccise; fece questo per vendicare il sangue di suo fratello Asael. |
| 28. וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע דָּוִד֙ מֵאַ֣חֲרֵי כֵ֔ן וַיֹּ֗אמֶר נָקִ֨י אָנֹכִ֧י וּמַמְלַכְתִּ֛י מֵעִ֥ם יְהוָ֖ה עַד־ עוֹלָ֑ם מִדְּמֵ֖י אַבְנֵ֥ר בֶּן־ נֵֽר׃ | 28. way·yiš·ma‘ dā·wiḏ mê·’a·ḥă·rê ḵên, way·yō·mer, nā·qî ’ā·nō·ḵî ū·mam·laḵ·tî mê·‘im Yah·weh ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām; mid·də·mê ’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr. | 28 Afterward, when David heard it, he said, “My kingdom and I are guiltless before the Lord forever of the blood of Abner the son of Ner. | 28. Quando Davide udì il fatto, disse: «Io e il mio regno siamo per sempre innocenti davanti al Signore del sangue di Abner, figlio di Ner; |
| 29. יָחֻ֙לוּ֙ עַל־ רֹ֣אשׁ יוֹאָ֔ב וְאֶ֖ל כָּל־ בֵּ֣ית אָבִ֑יו וְֽאַל־ יִכָּרֵ֣ת מִבֵּ֣ית יוֹאָ֡ב זָ֠ב וּמְצֹרָ֞ע וּמַחֲזִ֥יק בַּפֶּ֛לֶךְ וְנֹפֵ֥ל בַּחֶ֖רֶב וַחֲסַר־ לָֽחֶם׃ | 29. yā·ḥu·lū ‘al- rōš yō·w·’āḇ, wə·’el kāl- bêṯ ’ā·ḇîw; wə·’al- yik·kā·rêṯ mib·bêṯ yō·w·’āḇ zāḇ ū·mə·ṣō·rā‘ ū·ma·ḥă·zîq bap·pe·leḵ wə·nō·p̄êl ba·ḥe·reḇ wa·ḥă·sar- lā·ḥem. | 29 Let it rest on the head of Joab and on all his father’s house; and let there never fail to be in the house of Joab one who has a discharge or is a leper, who leans on a staff or falls by the sword, or who lacks bread.” | 29. ricada esso sul capo di Ioab e su tutta la casa di suo padre, non manchi mai nella casa di Ioab chi soffra di gonorrea[2] o di lebbra o debba appoggiarsi al bastone o perisca di spada o sia senza pane!» |
| 30. וְיוֹאָב֙ וַאֲבִישַׁ֣י אָחִ֔יו הָרְג֖וּ לְאַבְנֵ֑ר עַל֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר הֵמִ֜ית אֶת־ עֲשָׂהאֵ֧ל אֲחִיהֶ֛ם בְּגִבְע֖וֹן בַּמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ פ | 30. wə·yō·w·’āḇ wa·’ă·ḇî·šay ’ā·ḥîw, hā·rə·ḡū lə·’aḇ·nêr; ‘al ’ă·šer hê·mîṯ ’eṯ- ‘ă·śā·h·’êl ’ă·ḥî·hem bə·ḡiḇ·‘ō·wn bam·mil·ḥā·māh. p̄ | 30 So Joab and Abishai his brother killed Abner, because he had killed their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. | 30. Così Ioab e Abisai, suo fratello, uccisero Abner, perché questi aveva ucciso Asael loro fratello a Gabaon, in battaglia. |
| 31. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶל־ יוֹאָ֜ב וְאֶל־ כָּל־ הָעָ֣ם אֲשֶׁר־ אִתּ֗וֹ קִרְע֤וּ בִגְדֵיכֶם֙ וְחִגְר֣וּ שַׂקִּ֔ים וְסִפְד֖וּ לִפְנֵ֣י אַבְנֵ֑ר וְהַמֶּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֔ד הֹלֵ֖ךְ אַחֲרֵ֥י הַמִּטָּֽה׃ | 31. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- yō·w·’āḇ wə·’el- kāl- hā·‘ām ’ă·šer- ’it·tōw, qir·‘ū ḇiḡ·ḏê·ḵem wə·ḥiḡ·rū śaq·qîm, wə·sip̄·ḏū lip̄·nê ’aḇ·nêr; wə·ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ, hō·lêḵ ’a·ḥă·rê ham·miṭ·ṭāh. | 31 Then David said to Joab and to all the people who were with him, “Tear your clothes, gird yourselves with sackcloth, and mourn for Abner.” And King David followed the coffin. | 31. Davide disse a Ioab e a tutto il popolo che era con lui: «Stracciatevi le vesti, cingetevi di sacco e fate cordoglio per la morte di Abner!» Il re andò dietro alla bara. |
| 32. וַיִּקְבְּר֥וּ אֶת־ אַבְנֵ֖ר בְּחֶבְר֑וֹן וַיִשָּׂ֧א הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ אֶת־ קוֹל֗וֹ וַיֵּבְךְּ֙ אֶל־ קֶ֣בֶר אַבְנֵ֔ר וַיִּבְכּ֖וּ כָּל־ הָעָֽם׃ פ | 32. way·yiq·bə·rū ’eṯ- ’aḇ·nêr bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn; wa·yiś·śā ham·me·leḵ ’eṯ- qō·w·lōw, way·yê·ḇək ’el- qe·ḇer ’aḇ·nêr, way·yiḇ·kū kāl- hā·‘ām. p̄ | 32 So they buried Abner in Hebron; and the king lifted up his voice and wept at the grave of Abner, and all the people wept. | 32. Abner fu seppellito a Ebron, il re alzò la voce e pianse sulla tomba di Abner; anche tutto il popolo pianse. |
| 33. וַיְקֹנֵ֥ן הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ אֶל־ אַבְנֵ֖ר וַיֹּאמַ֑ר הַכְּמ֥וֹת נָבָ֖ל יָמ֥וּת אַבְנֵֽר׃ | 33. way·qō·nên ham·me·leḵ ’el- ’aḇ·nêr way·yō·mar; hak·kə·mō·wṯ nā·ḇāl yā·mūṯ ’aḇ·nêr. | 33 And the king sang a lament over Abner and said: “Should Abner die as a fool dies? | 33. Il re fece un canto funebre su Abner e disse: «Doveva Abner morire come muore un criminale? |
| 34. יָדֶ֣ךָ לֹֽא־ אֲסֻר֗וֹת וְרַגְלֶ֙יךָ֙ לֹא־ לִנְחֻשְׁתַּ֣יִם הֻגָּ֔שׁוּ כִּנְפ֛וֹל לִפְנֵ֥י בְנֵֽי־ עַוְלָ֖ה נָפָ֑לְתָּ וַיֹּסִ֥פוּ כָל־ הָעָ֖ם לִבְכּ֥וֹת עָלָֽיו׃ | 34. yā·ḏe·ḵā lō- ’ă·su·rō·wṯ, wə·raḡ·le·ḵā lō- lin·ḥuš·ta·yim hug·gā·šū, kin·p̄ō·wl lip̄·nê ḇə·nê- ‘aw·lāh nā·p̄ā·lə·tā; way·yō·si·p̄ū ḵāl hā·‘ām liḇ·kō·wṯ ‘ā·lāw. | 34 Your hands were not bound Nor your feet put into fetters; As a man falls before wicked men, so you fell.” Then all the people wept over him again. | 34. Le tue mani non erano legate, né i tuoi piedi erano stretti nei ceppi. Sei caduto come si cade per mano di scellerati». |
| 35. וַיָּבֹ֣א כָל־ הָעָ֗ם לְהַבְר֧וֹת אֶת־ דָּוִ֛ד לֶ֖חֶם בְּע֣וֹד הַיּ֑וֹם וַיִּשָּׁבַ֨ע דָּוִ֜ד לֵאמֹ֗ר כֹּ֣ה יַעֲשֶׂה־ לִּ֤י אֱלֹהִים֙ וְכֹ֣ה יֹסִ֔יף כִּ֣י אִם־ לִפְנֵ֧י בֽוֹא־ הַשֶּׁ֛מֶשׁ אֶטְעַם־ לֶ֖חֶם א֥וֹ כָל־ מְאֽוּמָה׃ | 35. way·yā·ḇō ḵāl hā·‘ām, lə·haḇ·rō·wṯ ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ le·ḥem bə·‘ō·wḏ hay·yō·wm; way·yiš·šā·ḇa‘ dā·wiḏ lê·mōr, kōh ya·‘ă·śeh- lî ’ĕ·lō·hîm wə·ḵōh yō·sîp̄, kî ’im- lip̄·nê ḇō·w- haš·še·meš ’eṭ·‘am- le·ḥem ’ōw ḵāl mə·’ū·māh. | 35 And when all the people came to persuade David to eat food while it was still day, David took an oath, saying, “God do so to me, and more also, if I taste bread or anything else till the sun goes down!” | 35. Tutto il popolo ricominciò a piangere Abner; poi si avvicinò a Davide per fargli prendere cibo mentre era ancora giorno; ma Davide giurò dicendo: «Mi tratti Dio con tutto il suo rigore se assaggerò pane o qualche altra cosa prima che tramonti il sole!» |
| 36. וְכָל־ הָעָ֣ם הִכִּ֔ירוּ וַיִּיטַ֖ב בְּעֵֽינֵיהֶ֑ם כְּכֹל֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עָשָׂ֣ה הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ בְּעֵינֵ֥י כָל־ הָעָ֖ם טֽוֹב׃ | 36. wə·ḵāl hā·‘ām hik·kî·rū, way·yî·ṭaḇ bə·‘ê·nê·hem; kə·ḵōl ’ă·šer ‘ā·śāh ham·me·leḵ, bə·‘ê·nê ḵāl hā·‘ām ṭō·wḇ. | 36 Now all the people took note of it, and it pleased them, since whatever the king did pleased all the people. | 36. Tutto il popolo capì e approvò la cosa; tutto quello che il re fece fu approvato da tutto il popolo. |
| 37. וַיֵּדְע֧וּ כָל־ הָעָ֛ם וְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא כִּ֣י לֹ֤א הָיְתָה֙ מֵֽהַמֶּ֔לֶךְ לְהָמִ֖ית אֶת־ אַבְנֵ֥ר בֶּן־ נֵֽר׃ פ | 37. way·yê·ḏə·‘ū ḵāl hā·‘ām wə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl bay·yō·wm ha·hū; kî lō hā·yə·ṯāh mê·ham·me·leḵ, lə·hā·mîṯ ’eṯ- ’aḇ·nêr ben- nêr. p̄ | 37 For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it had not been the king’s intent to kill Abner the son of Ner. | 37. Così tutto il popolo e tutto Israele riconobbero in quel giorno che il re non entrava per nulla nell’uccisione di Abner, figlio di Ner. |
| 38. וַיֹּ֥אמֶר הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ אֶל־ עֲבָדָ֑יו הֲל֣וֹא תֵדְע֔וּ כִּי־ שַׂ֣ר וְגָד֗וֹל נָפַ֛ל הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּ֖ה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 38. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ ’el- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw; hă·lō·w ṯê·ḏə·‘ū, kî- śar wə·ḡā·ḏō·wl, nā·p̄al hay·yō·wm haz·zeh bə·yiś·rā·’êl. | 38 Then the king said to his servants, “Do you not know that a prince and a great man has fallen this day in Israel? | 38. Il re disse ai suoi servi: «Non sapete voi che oggi in Israele è caduto un principe, un grand’uomo? |
| 39. וְאָנֹכִ֨י הַיּ֥וֹם רַךְ֙ וּמָשׁ֣וּחַ מֶ֔לֶךְ וְהָאֲנָשִׁ֥ים הָאֵ֛לֶּה בְּנֵ֥י צְרוּיָ֖ה קָשִׁ֣ים מִמֶּ֑נִּי יְשַׁלֵּ֧ם יְהוָ֛ה לְעֹשֵׂ֥ה הָרָעָ֖ה כְּרָעָתֽוֹ׃ פ | 39. wə·’ā·nō·ḵî hay·yō·wm raḵ ū·mā·šū·aḥ me·leḵ, wə·hā·’ă·nā·šîm hā·’êl·leh bə·nê ṣə·rū·yāh qā·šîm mim·men·nî; yə·šal·lêm Yah·weh lə·‘ō·śêh hā·rā·‘āh kə·rā·‘ā·ṯōw. p̄ | 39 And I am weak today, though anointed king; and these men, the sons of Zeruiah, are too harsh for me. The Lord shall repay the evildoer according to his wickedness.” | 39. Quanto a me, benché unto re, sono tuttora debole; mentre questa gente, i figli di Seruia, sono troppo forti per me. Renda il Signore a chi fa il male secondo la malvagità di lui». |
2 Chapter 4
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע בֶּן־ שָׁא֗וּל כִּ֣י מֵ֤ת אַבְנֵר֙ בְּחֶבְר֔וֹן וַיִּרְפּ֖וּ יָדָ֑יו וְכָל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל נִבְהָֽלוּ׃ | 1. way·yiš·ma‘ ben- šā·’ūl, kî mêṯ ’aḇ·nêr bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn, way·yir·pū yā·ḏāw; wə·ḵāl yiś·rā·’êl niḇ·hā·lū. | 1 When Saul’s son heard that Abner had died in Hebron, he lost heart, and all Israel was troubled. | 1. Quando il figlio di Saul[1] ebbe udito che Abner era morto a Ebron, gli caddero le braccia. Anche Israele fu nello sgomento. |
| 2. וּשְׁנֵ֣י אֲנָשִׁ֣ים שָׂרֵֽי־ גְדוּדִ֣ים הָי֪וּ בֶן־ שָׁא֟וּל שֵׁם֩ הָאֶחָ֨ד בַּֽעֲנָ֜ה וְשֵׁ֧ם הַשֵּׁנִ֣י רֵכָ֗ב בְּנֵ֛י רִמּ֥וֹן הַבְּאֶֽרֹתִ֖י מִבְּנֵ֣י בִנְיָמִ֑ן כִּ֚י גַּם־ בְּאֵר֔וֹת תֵּחָשֵׁ֖ב עַל־ בִּנְיָמִֽן׃ | 2. ū·šə·nê ’ă·nā·šîm śā·rê- ḡə·ḏū·ḏîm hā·yū ḇen- šā·’ūl šêm hā·’e·ḥāḏ ba·‘ă·nāh wə·šêm haš·šê·nî rê·ḵāḇ, bə·nê rim·mō·wn hab·bə·’e·rō·ṯî mib·bə·nê ḇin·yā·min; kî gam- bə·’ê·rō·wṯ, tê·ḥā·šêḇ ‘al- bin·yā·min. | 2 Now Saul’s son had two men who were captains of troops. The name of one was Baanah and the name of the other Rechab, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, of the children of Benjamin. (For Beeroth also was part of Benjamin, | 2. Il figlio di Saul aveva due uomini che comandavano bande armate. Uno si chiamava Baana, l’altro Recab; erano figli di Rimmon di Beerot, della tribù di Beniamino, perché anche Beerot è considerata come appartenente a Beniamino, |
| 3. וַיִּבְרְח֥וּ הַבְּאֵרֹתִ֖ים גִּתָּ֑יְמָה וַֽיִּהְיוּ־ שָׁ֣ם גָּרִ֔ים עַ֖ד הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ ס | 3. way·yiḇ·rə·ḥū hab·bə·’ê·rō·ṯîm git·tā·yə·māh; way·yih·yū- šām gā·rîm, ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. s | 3 because the Beerothites fled to Gittaim and have been sojourners there until this day.) | 3. sebbene i Beerotiti si siano rifugiati a Ghittaim, dove sono rimasti fino al giorno d’oggi. |
| 4. וְלִיהֽוֹנָתָן֙ בֶּן־ שָׁא֔וּל בֵּ֖ן נְכֵ֣ה רַגְלָ֑יִם בֶּן־ חָמֵ֣שׁ שָׁנִ֣ים הָיָ֡ה בְּבֹ֣א שְׁמֻעַת֩ שָׁא֨וּל וִיהֽוֹנָתָ֜ן מִֽיִּזְרְעֶ֗אל וַתִּשָּׂאֵ֤הוּ אֹֽמַנְתּוֹ֙ וַתָּנֹ֔ס וַיְהִ֞י בְּחָפְזָ֥הּ לָנ֛וּס וַיִּפֹּ֥ל וַיִּפָּסֵ֖חַ וּשְׁמ֥וֹ מְפִיבֹֽשֶׁת׃ | 4. wə·lî·hō·w·nā·ṯān ben- šā·’ūl, bên nə·ḵêh raḡ·lā·yim; ben- ḥā·mêš šā·nîm hā·yāh bə·ḇō šə·mu·‘aṯ šā·’ūl wî·hō·w·nā·ṯān mî·yiz·rə·‘el, wat·tiś·śā·’ê·hū ’ō·man·tōw wat·tā·nōs, way·hî bə·ḥā·p̄ə·zāh lā·nūs way·yip·pōl way·yip·pā·sê·aḥ ū·šə·mōw mə·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ. | 4 Jonathan, Saul’s son, had a son who was lame in his feet. He was five years old when the news about Saul and Jonathan came from Jezreel; and his nurse took him up and fled. And it happened, as she made haste to flee, that he fell and became lame. His name was Mephibosheth. | 4. Gionatan, figlio di Saul, aveva un figlio storpio, il quale aveva cinque anni quando arrivò da Izreel la notizia della morte di Saul e di Gionatan. La balia lo prese e fuggì; in questa sua fuga precipitosa il bambino cadde e rimase zoppo. Il suo nome era Mefiboset. |
| 5. וַיֵּ֨לְכ֜וּ בְּנֵֽי־ רִמּ֤וֹן הַבְּאֵֽרֹתִי֙ רֵכָ֣ב וּבַעֲנָ֔ה וַיָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ כְּחֹ֣ם הַיּ֔וֹם אֶל־ בֵּ֖ית אִ֣ישׁ בֹּ֑שֶׁת וְה֣וּא שֹׁכֵ֔ב אֵ֖ת מִשְׁכַּ֥ב הַֽצָּהֳרָֽיִם׃ | 5. way·yê·lə·ḵū bə·nê- rim·mō·wn hab·bə·’ê·rō·ṯî rê·ḵāḇ ū·ḇa·‘ă·nāh, way·yā·ḇō·’ū kə·ḥōm hay·yō·wm, ’el- bêṯ ’îš bō·šeṯ; wə·hū šō·ḵêḇ, ’êṯ miš·kaḇ haṣ·ṣā·ho·rā·yim. | 5 Then the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, Rechab and Baanah, set out and came at about the heat of the day to the house of Ishbosheth, who was lying on his bed at noon. | 5. I figli di Rimmon, il Beerotita, Recab e Baana, andarono dunque nelle ore più calde del giorno in casa di Is-Boset, il quale stava facendo il suo riposo pomeridiano. |
| 6. וְ֠הֵנָּה בָּ֜אוּ עַד־ תּ֤וֹךְ הַבַּ֙יִת֙ לֹקְחֵ֣י חִטִּ֔ים וַיַּכֻּ֖הוּ אֶל־ הַחֹ֑מֶשׁ וְרֵכָ֛ב וּבַעֲנָ֥ה אָחִ֖יו נִמְלָֽטוּ׃ | 6. wə·hên·nāh bā·’ū ‘aḏ- tō·wḵ hab·ba·yiṯ lō·qə·ḥê ḥiṭ·ṭîm, way·yak·ku·hū ’el- ha·ḥō·meš; wə·rê·ḵāḇ ū·ḇa·‘ă·nāh ’ā·ḥîw nim·lā·ṭū. | 6 And they came there, all the way into the house, as though to get wheat, and they stabbed him in the stomach. Then Rechab and Baanah his brother escaped. | 6. Penetrarono fino in mezzo alla casa, come volendo prendere del grano; lo colpirono al ventre e si diedero alla fuga. |
| 7. וַיָּבֹ֣אוּ הַבַּ֗יִת וְהֽוּא־ שֹׁכֵ֤ב עַל־ מִטָּתוֹ֙ בַּחֲדַ֣ר מִשְׁכָּב֔וֹ וַיַּכֻּ֙הוּ֙ וַיְמִתֻ֔הוּ וַיָּסִ֖ירוּ אֶת־ רֹאשׁ֑וֹ וַיִּקְחוּ֙ אֶת־ רֹאשׁ֔וֹ וַיֵּֽלְכ֛וּ דֶּ֥רֶךְ הָעֲרָבָ֖ה כָּל־ הַלָּֽיְלָה׃ | 7. way·yā·ḇō·’ū hab·ba·yiṯ, wə·hū- šō·ḵêḇ ‘al- miṭ·ṭā·ṯōw ba·ḥă·ḏar miš·kā·ḇōw, way·yak·ku·hū way·mi·ṯu·hū, way·yā·sî·rū ’eṯ- rō·šōw; way·yiq·ḥū ’eṯ- rō·šōw, way·yê·lə·ḵū de·reḵ hā·‘ă·rā·ḇāh kāl- hal·lā·yə·lāh. | 7 For when they came into the house, he was lying on his bed in his bedroom; then they struck him and killed him, beheaded him and took his head, and were all night escaping through the plain. | 7. Entrarono in casa mentre Is-Boset era steso sul letto nella sua camera: lo colpirono, lo uccisero, lo decapitarono; poi presero la sua testa e camminarono tutta la notte attraverso la pianura. |
| 8. וַ֠יָּבִאוּ אֶת־ רֹ֨אשׁ אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֥שֶׁת אֶל־ דָּוִד֮ חֶבְרוֹן֒ וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ הִנֵּֽה־ רֹ֣אשׁ אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֗שֶׁת בֶּן־ שָׁאוּל֙ אֹֽיִבְךָ֔ אֲשֶׁ֥ר בִּקֵּ֖שׁ אֶת־ נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ וַיִּתֵּ֣ן יְ֠הוָה לַֽאדֹנִ֨י הַמֶּ֤לֶךְ נְקָמוֹת֙ הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֔ה מִשָּׁא֖וּל וּמִזַּרְעֽוֹ׃ ס | 8. way·yā·ḇi·’ū ’eṯ- rōš ’îš- bō·šeṯ ’el- dā·wiḏ ḥeḇ·rō·wn way·yō·mə·rū ’el- ham·me·leḵ, hin·nêh- rōš ’îš- bō·šeṯ, ben- šā·’ūl ’ō·yiḇ·ḵā, ’ă·šer biq·qêš ’eṯ- nap̄·še·ḵā; way·yit·tên Yah·weh la·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ nə·qā·mō·wṯ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh, miš·šā·’ūl ū·miz·zar·‘ōw. s | 8 And they brought the head of Ishbosheth to David at Hebron, and said to the king, “Here is the head of Ishbosheth, the son of Saul your enemy, who sought your life; and the Lord has avenged my lord the king this day of Saul and his descendants.” | 8. I due portarono la testa di Is-Boset a Davide, a Ebron, e dissero al re: «Ecco la testa di Is-Boset, figlio di Saul, tuo nemico, il quale cercava di toglierti la vita; oggi il Signore ha fatto vendetta per il re mio signore, su Saul e sulla sua discendenza». |
| 9. וַיַּ֨עַן דָּוִ֜ד אֶת־ רֵכָ֣ב ׀ וְאֶת־ בַּעֲנָ֣ה אָחִ֗יו בְּנֵ֛י רִמּ֥וֹן הַבְּאֵֽרֹתִ֖י וַיֹּ֣אמֶר לָהֶ֑ם חַי־ יְהוָ֕ה אֲשֶׁר־ פָּדָ֥ה אֶת־ נַפְשִׁ֖י מִכָּל־ צָרָֽה׃ | 9. way·ya·‘an dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- rê·ḵāḇ wə·’eṯ- ba·‘ă·nāh ’ā·ḥîw, bə·nê rim·mō·wn hab·bə·’ê·rō·ṯî way·yō·mer lā·hem; ḥay- Yah·weh ’ă·šer- pā·ḏāh ’eṯ- nap̄·šî mik·kāl ṣā·rāh. | 9 But David answered Rechab and Baanah his brother, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, and said to them, “As the Lord lives, who has redeemed my life from all adversity, | 9. Ma Davide rispose a Recab e a Baana suo fratello, figli di Rimmon il Beerotita, e disse loro: «Com’è vero che vive il Signore, il quale mi ha liberato da ogni angoscia, |
| 10. כִּ֣י הַמַּגִּיד֩ לִ֨י לֵאמֹ֜ר הִנֵּה־ מֵ֣ת שָׁא֗וּל וְהֽוּא־ הָיָ֤ה כִמְבַשֵּׂר֙ בְּעֵינָ֔יו וָאֹחֲזָ֣ה ב֔וֹ וָאֶהְרְגֵ֖הוּ בְּצִֽקְלָ֑ג אֲשֶׁ֥ר לְתִתִּי־ ל֖וֹ בְּשֹׂרָֽה׃ | 10. kî ham·mag·gîḏ lî lê·mōr hin·nêh- mêṯ šā·’ūl, wə·hū- hā·yāh ḵim·ḇaś·śêr bə·‘ê·nāw, wā·’ō·ḥă·zāh ḇōw, wā·’eh·rə·ḡê·hū bə·ṣiq·lāḡ; ’ă·šer lə·ṯit·tî- lōw bə·śō·rāh. | 10 when someone told me, saying, ‘Look, Saul is dead,’ thinking to have brought good news, I arrested him and had him executed in Ziklag–the one who thought I would give him a reward for his news. | 10. quando venne colui che mi disse: “Ecco, Saul è morto!”, pensando di portarmi una buona notizia, io lo feci prendere e uccidere a Siclag, per ricompensarlo della sua buona notizia; |
| 11. אַ֞ף כִּֽי־ אֲנָשִׁ֣ים רְשָׁעִ֗ים הָרְג֧וּ אֶת־ אִישׁ־ צַדִּ֛יק בְּבֵית֖וֹ עַל־ מִשְׁכָּב֑וֹ וְעַתָּ֗ה הֲל֨וֹא אֲבַקֵּ֤שׁ אֶת־ דָּמוֹ֙ מִיֶּדְכֶ֔ם וּבִעַרְתִּ֥י אֶתְכֶ֖ם מִן־ הָאָֽרֶץ׃ | 11. ’ap̄ kî- ’ă·nā·šîm rə·šā·‘îm, hā·rə·ḡū ’eṯ- ’îš- ṣad·dîq bə·ḇê·ṯōw ‘al- miš·kā·ḇōw; wə·‘at·tāh, hă·lō·w ’ă·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- dā·mōw mî·yeḏ·ḵem, ū·ḇi·‘ar·tî ’eṯ·ḵem min- hā·’ā·reṣ. | 11 How much more, when wicked men have killed a righteous person in his own house on his bed? Therefore, shall I not now require his blood at your hand and remove you from the earth?” | 11. quanto più adesso che uomini scellerati hanno ucciso un innocente in casa sua, sul suo letto, non dovrei chiedervi ragione del suo sangue sparso dalle vostre mani e sterminarvi dalla terra?» |
| 12. וַיְצַו֩ דָּוִ֨ד אֶת־ הַנְּעָרִ֜ים וַיַּהַרְג֗וּם וַֽיְקַצְּצ֤וּ אֶת־ יְדֵיהֶם֙ וְאֶת־ רַגְלֵיהֶ֔ם וַיִּתְל֥וּ עַל־ הַבְּרֵכָ֖ה בְּחֶבְר֑וֹן וְאֵ֨ת רֹ֤אשׁ אִֽישׁ־ בֹּ֙שֶׁת֙ לָקָ֔חוּ וַיִּקְבְּר֥וּ בְקֶֽבֶר־ אַבְנֵ֖ר בְּחֶבְרֽוֹן׃ פ | 12. way·ṣaw dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- han·nə·‘ā·rîm way·ya·har·ḡūm, way·qaṣ·ṣə·ṣū ’eṯ- yə·ḏê·hem wə·’eṯ- raḡ·lê·hem, way·yiṯ·lū ‘al- hab·bə·rê·ḵāh bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn; wə·’êṯ rōš ’îš- bō·šeṯ lā·qā·ḥū, way·yiq·bə·rū ḇə·qe·ḇer- ’aḇ·nêr bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn. p̄ | 12 So David commanded his young men, and they executed them, cut off their hands and feet, and hanged them by the pool in Hebron. But they took the head of Ishbosheth and buried it in the tomb of Abner in Hebron. | 12. Davide diede l’ordine ai suoi uomini, ed essi li uccisero; troncarono loro le mani e i piedi, poi li appesero presso lo stagno di Ebron. Presero quindi la testa di Is-Boset e la seppellirono nella tomba di Abner a Ebron. |
2 Chapter 5
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיָּבֹ֜אוּ כָּל־ שִׁבְטֵ֧י יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל אֶל־ דָּוִ֖ד חֶבְר֑וֹנָה וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ לֵאמֹ֔ר הִנְנ֛וּ עַצְמְךָ֥ וּֽבְשָׂרְךָ֖ אֲנָֽחְנוּ׃ | 1. way·yā·ḇō·’ū kāl- šiḇ·ṭê yiś·rā·’êl ’el- dā·wiḏ ḥeḇ·rō·w·nāh; way·yō·mə·rū lê·mōr, hin·nū ‘aṣ·mə·ḵā ū·ḇə·śā·rə·ḵā ’ă·nā·ḥə·nū. | 1 Then all the tribes of Israel came to David at Hebron and spoke, saying, “Indeed we are your bone and your flesh. | 1. Allora tutte le tribù d’Israele vennero a trovare Davide a Ebron e gli dissero: «Ecco, noi siamo tue ossa e tua carne. |
| 2. גַּם־ אֶתְמ֣וֹל גַּם־ שִׁלְשׁ֗וֹם בִּהְי֨וֹת שָׁא֥וּל מֶ֙לֶךְ֙ עָלֵ֔ינוּ אַתָּ֗ה [הייתה] (הָיִ֛יתָ) [מוציא] (הַמּוֹצִ֥יא) [והמבי] (וְהַמֵּבִ֖יא) אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֜ה לְךָ֗ אַתָּ֨ה תִרְעֶ֤ה אֶת־ עַמִּי֙ אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וְאַתָּ֛ה תִּהְיֶ֥ה לְנָגִ֖יד עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 2. gam- ’eṯ·mō·wl gam- šil·šō·wm, bih·yō·wṯ šā·’ūl me·leḵ ‘ā·lê·nū, ’at·tāh, [hā·yî·ṯāh ḵ] (hā·yî·ṯā q) [mō·w·ṣî ḵ] (ham·mō·w·ṣî q) [wə·ham·mê·ḇî ḵ] (wə·ham·mê·ḇî q) ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl; way·yō·mer Yah·weh lə·ḵā, ’at·tāh ṯir·‘eh ’eṯ- ‘am·mî ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl, wə·’at·tāh tih·yeh lə·nā·ḡîḏ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. | 2 Also, in time past, when Saul was king over us, you were the one who led Israel out and brought them in; and the Lord said to you, ‘You shall shepherd My people Israel, and be ruler over Israel.’ “ | 2. Già in passato, quando Saul regnava su di noi, eri tu che facevi uscire e ritornare Israele; il Signore ti ha detto: “Tu sarai pastore del mio popolo, Israele, tu sarai il principe d’Israele”». |
| 3. וַ֠יָּבֹאוּ כָּל־ זִקְנֵ֨י יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל אֶל־ הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ חֶבְר֔וֹנָה וַיִּכְרֹ֣ת לָהֶם֩ הַמֶּ֨לֶךְ דָּוִ֥ד בְּרִ֛ית בְּחֶבְר֖וֹן לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וַיִּמְשְׁח֧וּ אֶת־ דָּוִ֛ד לְמֶ֖לֶךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ פ | 3. way·yā·ḇō·’ū kāl- ziq·nê yiś·rā·’êl ’el- ham·me·leḵ ḥeḇ·rō·w·nāh, way·yiḵ·rōṯ lā·hem ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ bə·rîṯ bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn lip̄·nê Yah·weh; way·yim·šə·ḥū ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ lə·me·leḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. p̄ | 3 Therefore all the elders of Israel came to the king at Hebron, and King David made a covenant with them at Hebron before the Lord. And they anointed David king over Israel. | 3. Così tutti gli anziani d’Israele vennero dal re a Ebron e il re Davide fece alleanza con loro a Ebron in presenza del Signore; ed essi unsero Davide come re d’Israele. |
| 4. בֶּן־ שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים שָׁנָ֛ה דָּוִ֖ד בְּמָלְכ֑וֹ אַרְבָּעִ֥ים שָׁנָ֖ה מָלָֽךְ׃ | 4. ben- šə·lō·šîm šā·nāh dā·wiḏ bə·mā·lə·ḵōw; ’ar·bā·‘îm šā·nāh mā·lāḵ. | 4 David was thirty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned forty years. | 4. Davide aveva trent’anni quando fu nominato re e regnò quarant’anni. |
| 5. בְּחֶבְרוֹן֙ מָלַ֣ךְ עַל־ יְהוּדָ֔ה שֶׁ֥בַע שָׁנִ֖ים וְשִׁשָּׁ֣ה חֳדָשִׁ֑ים וּבִירוּשָׁלִַ֣ם מָלַ֗ךְ שְׁלֹשִׁ֤ים וְשָׁלֹשׁ֙ שָׁנָ֔ה עַ֥ל כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל וִיהוּדָֽה׃ | 5. bə·ḥeḇ·rō·wn mā·laḵ ‘al- yə·hū·ḏāh, še·ḇa‘ šā·nîm wə·šiš·šāh ḥo·ḏā·šîm; ū·ḇî·rū·šā·lim mā·laḵ, šə·lō·šîm wə·šā·lōš šā·nāh, ‘al kāl- yiś·rā·’êl wî·hū·ḏāh. | 5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah seven years and six months, and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty-three years over all Israel and Judah. | 5. Da Ebron regnò su Giuda sette anni e sei mesi e da Gerusalemme regnò trentatré anni su tutto Israele e Giuda. |
| 6. וַיֵּ֨לֶךְ הַמֶּ֤לֶךְ וַֽאֲנָשָׁיו֙ יְר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם אֶל־ הַיְבֻסִ֖י יוֹשֵׁ֣ב הָאָ֑רֶץ וַיֹּ֨אמֶר לְדָוִ֤ד לֵאמֹר֙ לֹא־ תָב֣וֹא הֵ֔נָּה כִּ֣י אִם־ הֱסִֽירְךָ֗ הַעִוְרִ֤ים וְהַפִּסְחִים֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר לֹֽא־ יָב֥וֹא דָוִ֖ד הֵֽנָּה׃ | 6. way·yê·leḵ ham·me·leḵ wa·’ă·nā·šāw yə·rū·šā·lim, ’el- hay·ḇu·sî yō·wō·šêḇ hā·’ā·reṣ; way·yō·mer lə·ḏā·wiḏ lê·mōr lō- ṯā·ḇō·w hên·nāh, kî ’im- hĕ·sî·rə·ḵā, ha·‘iw·rîm wə·hap·pis·ḥîm lê·mōr, lō- yā·ḇō·w ḏā·wiḏ hên·nāh. | 6 And the king and his men went to Jerusalem against the Jebusites, the inhabitants of the land, who spoke to David, saying, “You shall not come in here; but the blind and the lame will repel you,” thinking, “David cannot come in here.” | 6. Allora il re, con la sua gente, si mosse verso Gerusalemme contro i Gebusei che abitavano quel paese. Questi dissero a Davide: «Tu non entrerai qua; perché i ciechi e gli zoppi ti respingeranno!» Volevano dire: «Davide non entrerà mai». |
| 7. וַיִּלְכֹּ֣ד דָּוִ֔ד אֵ֖ת מְצֻדַ֣ת צִיּ֑וֹן הִ֖יא עִ֥יר דָּוִֽד׃ | 7. way·yil·kōḏ dā·wiḏ, ’êṯ mə·ṣu·ḏaṯ ṣî·yō·wn; hî ‘îr dā·wiḏ. | 7 Nevertheless David took the stronghold of Zion (that is, the City of David). | 7. Ma Davide prese la fortezza di Sion, che è la città di Davide. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֗וּא כָּל־ מַכֵּ֤ה יְבֻסִי֙ וְיִגַּ֣ע בַּצִּנּ֔וֹר וְאֶת־ הַפִּסְחִים֙ וְאֶת־ הַ֣עִוְרִ֔ים [שנאו] (שְׂנֻאֵ֖י) נֶ֣פֶשׁ דָּוִ֑ד עַל־ כֵּן֙ יֹֽאמְר֔וּ עִוֵּ֣ר וּפִסֵּ֔חַ לֹ֥א יָב֖וֹא אֶל־ הַבָּֽיִת׃ | 8. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ bay·yō·wm ha·hū, kāl- mak·kêh yə·ḇu·sî wə·yig·ga‘ baṣ·ṣin·nō·wr, wə·’eṯ- hap·pis·ḥîm wə·’eṯ- ha·‘iw·rîm, [śə·nōw ḵ] (śə·nu·’ê q) ne·p̄eš dā·wiḏ; ‘al- kên yō·mə·rū, ‘iw·wêr ū·p̄is·sê·aḥ, lō yā·ḇō·w ’el- hab·bā·yiṯ. | 8 Now David said on that day, “Whoever climbs up by way of the water shaft and defeats the Jebusites (the lame and the blind, who are hated by David’s soul), he shall be chief and captain.” [a] Therefore they say, “The blind and the lame shall not come into the house.” | 8. Davide disse in quel giorno: «Chiunque batterà i Gebusei giungendo fino al canale e respingerà gli zoppi e i ciechi che sono gli avversari di Davide…». Da questo ha origine il detto: «Il cieco e lo zoppo non entreranno nel tempio». |
| 9. וַיֵּ֤שֶׁב דָּוִד֙ בַּמְּצֻדָ֔ה וַיִּקְרָא־ לָ֖הּ עִ֣יר דָּוִ֑ד וַיִּ֤בֶן דָּוִד֙ סָבִ֔יב מִן־ הַמִּלּ֖וֹא וָבָֽיְתָה׃ | 9. way·yê·šeḇ dā·wiḏ bam·mə·ṣu·ḏāh, way·yiq·rā- lāh ‘îr dā·wiḏ; way·yi·ḇen dā·wiḏ sā·ḇîḇ, min- ham·mil·lō·w wā·ḇā·yə·ṯāh. | 9 Then David dwelt in the stronghold, and called it the City of David. And David built all around from the Millo and inward. | 9. Davide abitò nella fortezza e la chiamò «Città di Davide»; e vi fece delle costruzioni intorno, cominciando da Millo[1] verso l’interno. |
| 10. וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ דָּוִ֖ד הָל֣וֹךְ וְגָד֑וֹל וַיהוָ֛ה אֱלֹהֵ֥י צְבָא֖וֹת עִמּֽוֹ׃ פ | 10. way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ hā·lō·wḵ wə·ḡā·ḏō·wl; Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hê ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ ‘im·mōw. p̄ | 10 So David went on and became great, and the Lord God of hosts was with him. | 10. Davide diventava sempre più grande e il Signore, il Dio degli eserciti, era con lui. |
| 11. וַ֠יִּשְׁלַח חִירָ֨ם מֶֽלֶךְ־ צֹ֥ר מַלְאָכִים֮ אֶל־ דָּוִד֒ וַעֲצֵ֣י אֲרָזִ֔ים וְחָרָשֵׁ֣י עֵ֔ץ וְחָֽרָשֵׁ֖י אֶ֣בֶן קִ֑יר וַיִּבְנֽוּ־ בַ֖יִת לְדָוִֽד׃ | 11. way·yiš·laḥ ḥî·rām me·leḵ- ṣōr mal·’ā·ḵîm ’el- dā·wiḏ wa·‘ă·ṣê ’ă·rā·zîm, wə·ḥā·rā·šê ‘êṣ, wə·ḥā·rā·šê ’e·ḇen qîr; way·yiḇ·nū- ḇa·yiṯ lə·ḏā·wiḏ. | 11 Then Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and cedar trees, and carpenters and masons. And they built David a house. | 11. Chiram, re di Tiro, inviò a Davide dei messaggeri, del legname di cedro, dei falegnami e dei muratori, i quali costruirono un palazzo a Davide. |
| 12. וַיֵּ֣דַע דָּוִ֔ד כִּֽי־ הֱכִינ֧וֹ יְהוָ֛ה לְמֶ֖לֶךְ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְכִי֙ נִשֵּׂ֣א מַמְלַכְתּ֔וֹ בַּעֲב֖וּר עַמּ֥וֹ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס | 12. way·yê·ḏa‘ dā·wiḏ, kî- hĕ·ḵî·nōw Yah·weh lə·me·leḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl; wə·ḵî niś·śê mam·laḵ·tōw, ba·‘ă·ḇūr ‘am·mōw yiś·rā·’êl. s | 12 So David knew that the Lord had established him as king over Israel, and that He had exalted His kingdom for the sake of His people Israel. | 12. Allora Davide riconobbe che il Signore lo stabiliva saldamente come re d’Israele e rendeva grande il suo regno per amore del suo popolo Israele. |
| 13. וַיִּקַּח֩ דָּוִ֨ד ע֜וֹד פִּֽלַגְשִׁ֤ים וְנָשִׁים֙ מִיר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם אַחֲרֵ֖י בֹּא֣וֹ מֵחֶבְר֑וֹן וַיִּוָּ֥לְדּוּ ע֛וֹד לְדָוִ֖ד בָּנִ֥ים וּבָנֽוֹת׃ | 13. way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ ‘ō·wḏ pi·laḡ·šîm wə·nā·šîm mî·rū·šā·lim, ’a·ḥă·rê bō·’ōw mê·ḥeḇ·rō·wn; way·yiw·wā·lə·ḏū ‘ō·wḏ lə·ḏā·wiḏ bā·nîm ū·ḇā·nō·wṯ. | 13 And David took more concubines and wives from Jerusalem, after he had come from Hebron. Also more sons and daughters were born to David. | 13. Dopo il suo arrivo da Ebron, Davide si prese ancora delle concubine e delle mogli di Gerusalemme, e gli nacquero altri figli e altre figlie. |
| 14. וְאֵ֗לֶּה שְׁמ֛וֹת הַיִּלֹּדִ֥ים ל֖וֹ בִּירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם שַׁמּ֣וּעַ וְשׁוֹבָ֔ב וְנָתָ֖ן וּשְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ | 14. wə·’êl·leh, šə·mō·wṯ hay·yil·lō·ḏîm lōw bî·rū·šā·lim; šam·mū·a‘ wə·šō·w·ḇāḇ, wə·nā·ṯān ū·šə·lō·mōh. | 14 Now these are the names of those who were born to him in Jerusalem: Shammua, Shobab, Nathan, Solomon, | 14. Questi sono i nomi dei figli che gli nacquero a Gerusalemme: Sammua, Sobab, Natan, Salomone, |
| 15. וְיִבְחָ֥ר וֶאֱלִישׁ֖וּעַ וְנֶ֥פֶג וְיָפִֽיעַ׃ | 15. wə·yiḇ·ḥār we·’ĕ·lî·šū·a‘ wə·ne·p̄eḡ wə·yā·p̄î·a‘. | 15 Ibhar, Elishua, Nepheg, Japhia, | 15. Ibar, Elisua, Nefeg, Iafia, |
| 16. וֶאֱלִישָׁמָ֥ע וְאֶלְיָדָ֖ע וֶאֱלִיפָֽלֶט׃ פ | 16. we·’ĕ·lî·šā·mā‘ wə·’el·yā·ḏā‘ we·’ĕ·lî·p̄ā·leṭ. p̄ | 16 Elishama, Eliada, and Eliphelet. | 16. Elisama, Eliada, Elifelet. |
| 17. וַיִּשְׁמְע֣וּ פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים כִּי־ מָשְׁח֨וּ אֶת־ דָּוִ֤ד לְמֶ֙לֶךְ֙ עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַיַּעֲל֥וּ כָל־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים לְבַקֵּ֣שׁ אֶת־ דָּוִ֑ד וַיִּשְׁמַ֣ע דָּוִ֔ד וַיֵּ֖רֶד אֶל־ הַמְּצוּדָֽה׃ | 17. way·yiš·mə·‘ū p̄ə·liš·tîm, kî- mā·šə·ḥū ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ lə·me·leḵ ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl, way·ya·‘ă·lū ḵāl pə·liš·tîm lə·ḇaq·qêš ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ; way·yiš·ma‘ dā·wiḏ, way·yê·reḏ ’el- ham·mə·ṣū·ḏāh. | 17 Now when the Philistines heard that they had anointed David king over Israel, all the Philistines went up to search for David. And David heard of it and went down to the stronghold. | 17. Quando i Filistei udirono che Davide era stato unto re d’Israele, salirono tutti a cercarlo. Davide lo seppe e scese alla fortezza. |
| 18. וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים בָּ֑אוּ וַיִּנָּטְשׁ֖וּ בְּעֵ֥מֶק רְפָאִֽים׃ | 18. ū·p̄ə·liš·tîm bā·’ū; way·yin·nā·ṭə·šū bə·‘ê·meq rə·p̄ā·’îm. | 18 The Philistines also went and deployed themselves in the Valley of Rephaim. | 18. I Filistei giunsero e si sparsero nella valle dei Refaim. |
| 19. וַיִּשְׁאַ֨ל דָּוִ֤ד בַּֽיהוָה֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר הַאֶֽעֱלֶה֙ אֶל־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים הֲתִתְּנֵ֖ם בְּיָדִ֑י וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֤ה אֶל־ דָּוִד֙ עֲלֵ֔ה כִּֽי־ נָתֹ֥ן אֶתֵּ֛ן אֶת־ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים בְּיָדֶֽךָ׃ | 19. way·yiš·’al dā·wiḏ Yah·weh lê·mōr, ha·’e·‘ĕ·leh ’el- pə·liš·tîm, hă·ṯit·tə·nêm bə·yā·ḏî; way·yō·mer Yah·weh ’el- dā·wiḏ ‘ă·lêh, kî- nā·ṯōn ’et·tên ’eṯ- hap·pə·liš·tîm bə·yā·ḏe·ḵā. | 19 So David inquired of the Lord, saying, “Shall I go up against the Philistines? Will You deliver them into my hand?” And the Lord said to David, “Go up, for I will doubtless deliver the Philistines into your hand.” | 19. Allora Davide consultò il Signore e disse: «Devo salire contro i Filistei? Me li darai nelle mani?» Il Signore rispose a Davide: «Sali, perché certamente ti darò i Filistei nelle mani». |
| 20. וַיָּבֹ֨א דָוִ֥ד בְּבַֽעַל־ פְּרָצִים֮ וַיַּכֵּ֣ם שָׁ֣ם דָּוִד֒ וַיֹּ֕אמֶר פָּרַ֨ץ יְהוָ֧ה אֶת־ אֹיְבַ֛י לְפָנַ֖י כְּפֶ֣רֶץ מָ֑יִם עַל־ כֵּ֗ן קָרָ֛א שֵֽׁם־ הַמָּק֥וֹם הַה֖וּא בַּ֥עַל פְּרָצִֽים׃ | 20. way·yā·ḇō ḏā·wiḏ bə·ḇa·‘al- pə·rā·ṣîm way·yak·kêm šām dā·wiḏ way·yō·mer pā·raṣ Yah·weh ’eṯ- ’ō·yə·ḇay lə·p̄ā·nay kə·p̄e·reṣ mā·yim; ‘al- kên, qā·rā šêm- ham·mā·qō·wm ha·hū ba·‘al pə·rā·ṣîm. | 20 So David went to Baal Perazim, and David defeated them there; and he said, “The Lord has broken through my enemies before me, like a breakthrough of water.” Therefore he called the name of that place Baal Perazim. | 20. Davide dunque si recò a Baal-Perasim, dove li sconfisse, ed esclamò: «Il Signore ha disperso i miei nemici davanti a me come si disperde l’acqua». Perciò chiamò quel luogo Baal-Perasim[2]. |
| 21. וַיַּעַזְבוּ־ שָׁ֖ם אֶת־ עֲצַבֵּיהֶ֑ם וַיִּשָּׂאֵ֥ם דָּוִ֖ד וַאֲנָשָֽׁיו׃ פ | 21. way·ya·‘az·ḇū- šām ’eṯ- ‘ă·ṣab·bê·hem; way·yiś·śā·’êm dā·wiḏ wa·’ă·nā·šāw. p̄ | 21 And they left their images there, and David and his men carried them away. | 21. I Filistei lasciarono là i loro idoli, e Davide e la sua gente li portarono via. |
| 22. וַיֹּסִ֥פוּ ע֛וֹד פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים לַֽעֲל֑וֹת וַיִּנָּֽטְשׁ֖וּ בְּעֵ֥מֶק רְפָאִֽים׃ | 22. way·yō·si·p̄ū ‘ō·wḏ pə·liš·tîm la·‘ă·lō·wṯ; way·yin·nā·ṭə·šū bə·‘ê·meq rə·p̄ā·’îm. | 22 Then the Philistines went up once again and deployed themselves in the Valley of Rephaim. | 22. I Filistei salirono poi di nuovo e si sparsero nella valle di Refaim. |
| 23. וַיִּשְׁאַ֤ל דָּוִד֙ בַּֽיהוָ֔ה וַיֹּ֖אמֶר לֹ֣א תַעֲלֶ֑ה הָסֵב֙ אֶל־ אַ֣חֲרֵיהֶ֔ם וּבָ֥אתָ לָהֶ֖ם מִמּ֥וּל בְּכָאִֽים׃ | 23. way·yiš·’al dā·wiḏ Yah·weh, way·yō·mer lō ṯa·‘ă·leh; hā·sêḇ ’el- ’a·ḥă·rê·hem, ū·ḇā·ṯā lā·hem mim·mūl bə·ḵā·’îm. | 23 Therefore David inquired of the Lord, and He said, “You shall not go up; circle around behind them, and come upon them in front of the mulberry trees. | 23. Davide consultò il Signore il quale gli disse: «Non salire; gira alle loro spalle e giungerai su di loro di fronte ai Gelsi. |
| 24. וִ֠יהִי [בשמעך] (כְּֽשָׁמְעֲךָ֞) אֶת־ ק֧וֹל צְעָדָ֛ה בְּרָאשֵׁ֥י הַבְּכָאִ֖ים אָ֣ז תֶּחֱרָ֑ץ כִּ֣י אָ֗ז יָצָ֤א יְהוָה֙ לְפָנֶ֔יךָ לְהַכּ֖וֹת בְּמַחֲנֵ֥ה פְלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 24. wî·hî [bə·šā·mə·‘ă·ḵā ḵ] (kə·šā·mə·‘ă·ḵā q) ’eṯ- qō·wl ṣə·‘ā·ḏāh bə·rā·šê hab·bə·ḵā·’îm ’āz te·ḥĕ·rāṣ; kî ’āz, yā·ṣā Yah·weh lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā, lə·hak·kō·wṯ bə·ma·ḥă·nêh p̄ə·liš·tîm. | 24 And it shall be, when you hear the sound of marching in the tops of the mulberry trees, then you shall advance quickly. For then the Lord will go out before you to strike the camp of the Philistines.” | 24. Quando udrai un rumore di passi tra le vette dei gelsi, lanciati subito all’attacco, perché allora il Signore marcerà davanti a te per sconfiggere l’esercito dei Filistei». |
| 25. וַיַּ֤עַשׂ דָּוִד֙ כֵּ֔ן כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר צִוָּ֖הוּ יְהוָ֑ה וַיַּךְ֙ אֶת־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים מִגֶּ֖בַע עַד־ בֹּאֲךָ֥ גָֽזֶר׃ פ | 25. way·ya·‘aś dā·wiḏ kên, ka·’ă·šer ṣiw·wā·hū Yah·weh; way·yaḵ ’eṯ- pə·liš·tîm, mig·ge·ḇa‘ ‘aḏ- bō·’ă·ḵā ḡā·zer. p̄ | 25 And David did so, as the Lord commanded him; and he drove back the Philistines from Geba as far as Gezer. | 25. Davide fece così come il Signore gli aveva comandato e sconfisse i Filistei da Gheba fino a Ghezer. |
2 Chapter 6
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֹּ֨סֶף ע֥וֹד דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ כָּל־ בָּח֥וּר בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים אָֽלֶף׃ | 1. way·yō·sep̄ ‘ō·wḏ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- kāl- bā·ḥūr bə·yiś·rā·’êl šə·lō·šîm ’ā·lep̄. | 1 Again David gathered all the choice men of Israel, thirty thousand. | 1. Davide riunì di nuovo tutti gli uomini scelti d’Israele, in numero di trentamila. |
| 2. וַיָּ֣קָם ׀ וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֗ד וְכָל־ הָעָם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אִתּ֔וֹ מִֽבַּעֲלֵ֖י יְהוּדָ֑ה לְהַעֲל֣וֹת מִשָּׁ֗ם אֵ֚ת אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים אֲשֶׁר־ נִקְרָ֣א שֵׁ֗ם שֵׁ֣ם יְהוָ֧ה צְבָא֛וֹת יֹשֵׁ֥ב הַכְּרֻבִ֖ים עָלָֽיו׃ | 2. way·yā·qām way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ, wə·ḵāl hā·‘ām ’ă·šer ’it·tōw, mib·ba·‘ă·lê yə·hū·ḏāh; lə·ha·‘ă·lō·wṯ miš·šām, ’êṯ ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, ’ă·šer- niq·rā šêm, šêm Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ yō·šêḇ hak·kə·ru·ḇîm ‘ā·lāw. | 2 And David arose and went with all the people who were with him from Baale Judah to bring up from there the ark of God, whose name is called by the Name, the Lord of Hosts, who dwells between the cherubim. | 2. Poi si alzò, e con tutto il popolo che era con lui partì da Baalè di Giuda per trasportare di là l’arca di Dio, sulla quale è invocato il Nome, il nome del Signore degli eserciti, che siede sopra essa tra i cherubini. |
| 3. וַיַּרְכִּ֜בוּ אֶת־ אֲר֤וֹן הָֽאֱלֹהִים֙ אֶל־ עֲגָלָ֣ה חֲדָשָׁ֔ה וַיִּשָּׂאֻ֔הוּ מִבֵּ֥ית אֲבִינָדָ֖ב אֲשֶׁ֣ר בַּגִּבְעָ֑ה וְעֻזָּ֣א וְאַחְי֗וֹ בְּנֵי֙ אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב נֹהֲגִ֖ים אֶת־ הָעֲגָלָ֥ה חֲדָשָֽׁה׃ | 3. way·yar·ki·ḇū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm ’el- ‘ă·ḡā·lāh ḥă·ḏā·šāh, way·yiś·śā·’u·hū, mib·bêṯ ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ ’ă·šer bag·giḇ·‘āh; wə·‘uz·zā wə·’aḥ·yōw, bə·nê ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ, nō·hă·ḡîm ’eṯ- hā·‘ă·ḡā·lāh ḥă·ḏā·šāh. | 3 So they set the ark of God on a new cart, and brought it out of the house of Abinadab, which was on the hill; and Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, drove the new cart. | 3. Misero l’arca di Dio sopra un carro nuovo e la portarono via dalla casa di Abinadab, che era sul colle; Uzza e Aio, figli di Abinadab, conducevano il carro nuovo |
| 4. וַיִּשָּׂאֻ֗הוּ מִבֵּ֤ית אֲבִֽינָדָב֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר בַּגִּבְעָ֔ה עִ֖ם אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים וְאַחְי֕וֹ הֹלֵ֖ךְ לִפְנֵ֥י הָאָרֽוֹן׃ | 4. way·yiś·śā·’u·hū, mib·bêṯ ’ă·ḇî·nā·ḏāḇ ’ă·šer bag·giḇ·‘āh, ‘im ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm; wə·’aḥ·yōw hō·lêḵ lip̄·nê hā·’ā·rō·wn. | 4 And they brought it out of the house of Abinadab, which was on the hill, accompanying the ark of God; and Ahio went before the ark. | 4. con l’arca di Dio, e Aio precedeva l’arca. |
| 5. וְדָוִ֣ד ׀ וְכָל־ בֵּ֣ית יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל מְשַֽׂחֲקִים֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה בְּכֹ֖ל עֲצֵ֣י בְרוֹשִׁ֑ים וּבְכִנֹּר֤וֹת וּבִנְבָלִים֙ וּבְתֻפִּ֔ים וּבִמְנַֽעַנְעִ֖ים וּֽבְצֶלְצֶלִֽים׃ | 5. wə·ḏā·wiḏ wə·ḵāl bêṯ yiś·rā·’êl, mə·śa·ḥă·qîm lip̄·nê Yah·weh, bə·ḵōl ‘ă·ṣê ḇə·rō·wō·šîm; ū·ḇə·ḵin·nō·rō·wṯ ū·ḇin·ḇā·lîm ū·ḇə·ṯup·pîm, ū·ḇim·na·‘an·‘îm ū·ḇə·ṣel·ṣe·lîm. | 5 Then David and all the house of Israel played music before the Lord on all kinds of instruments of fir wood, on harps, on stringed instruments, on tambourines, on sistrums, and on cymbals. | 5. Davide e tutta la casa d’Israele suonavano davanti al Signore ogni sorta di strumenti di legno di cipresso, e cetre, saltèri, timpani, sistri e cembali. |
| 6. וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ עַד־ גֹּ֣רֶן נָכ֑וֹן וַיִּשְׁלַ֨ח עֻזָּ֜א אֶל־ אֲר֤וֹן הָֽאֱלֹהִים֙ וַיֹּ֣אחֶז בּ֔וֹ כִּ֥י שָׁמְט֖וּ הַבָּקָֽר׃ | 6. way·yā·ḇō·’ū ‘aḏ- gō·ren nā·ḵō·wn; way·yiš·laḥ ‘uz·zā ’el- ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm way·yō·ḥez bōw, kî šā·mə·ṭū hab·bā·qār. | 6 And when they came to Nachon’s threshing floor, Uzzah put out his hand to the ark of God and took hold of it, for the oxen stumbled. | 6. Quando giunsero all’aia di Nacon, Uzza stese la mano verso l’arca di Dio per reggerla, perché i buoi la facevano inclinare. |
| 7. וַיִּֽחַר־ אַ֤ף יְהוָה֙ בְּעֻזָּ֔ה וַיַּכֵּ֥הוּ שָׁ֛ם הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים עַל־ הַשַּׁ֑ל וַיָּ֣מָת שָׁ֔ם עִ֖ם אֲר֥וֹן הָאֱלֹהִֽים׃ | 7. way·yi·ḥar- ’ap̄ Yah·weh bə·‘uz·zāh, way·yak·kê·hū šām hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘al- haš·šal; way·yā·māṯ šām, ‘im ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm. | 7 Then the anger of the Lord was aroused against Uzzah, and God struck him there for his error; and he died there by the ark of God. | 7. L’ira del Signore si accese contro Uzza; Dio lo colpì lì per la sua empietà ed egli morì in quel luogo vicino all’arca di Dio. |
| 8. וַיִּ֣חַר לְדָוִ֔ד עַל֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר פָּרַ֧ץ יְהוָ֛ה פֶּ֖רֶץ בְּעֻזָּ֑ה וַיִּקְרָ֞א לַמָּק֤וֹם הַהוּא֙ פֶּ֣רֶץ עֻזָּ֔ה עַ֖ד הַיּ֥וֹם הַזֶּֽה׃ | 8. way·yi·ḥar lə·ḏā·wiḏ, ‘al ’ă·šer pā·raṣ Yah·weh pe·reṣ bə·‘uz·zāh; way·yiq·rā lam·mā·qō·wm ha·hū pe·reṣ ‘uz·zāh, ‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh. | 8 And David became angry because of the Lord’s outbreak against Uzzah; and he called the name of the place Perez Uzzah to this day. | 8. Davide si rattristò perché il Signore aveva fatto una breccia nel popolo, colpendo Uzza; quel luogo è stato chiamato fino ad oggi Perez-Uzza[1]. |
| 9. וַיִּרָ֥א דָוִ֛ד אֶת־ יְהוָ֖ה בַּיּ֣וֹם הַה֑וּא וַיֹּ֕אמֶר אֵ֛יךְ יָב֥וֹא אֵלַ֖י אֲר֥וֹן יְהוָֽה׃ | 9. way·yi·rā ḏā·wiḏ ’eṯ- Yah·weh bay·yō·wm ha·hū; way·yō·mer ’êḵ yā·ḇō·w ’ê·lay ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh. | 9 David was afraid of the Lord that day; and he said, “How can the ark of the Lord come to me?” | 9. Davide, in quel giorno, ebbe paura del Signore e disse: «Come potrebbe venire da me l’arca del Signore?» |
| 10. וְלֹֽא־ אָבָ֣ה דָוִ֗ד לְהָסִ֥יר אֵלָ֛יו אֶת־ אֲר֥וֹן יְהוָ֖ה עַל־ עִ֣יר דָּוִ֑ד וַיַּטֵּ֣הוּ דָוִ֔ד בֵּ֥ית עֹבֵֽד־ אֱד֖וֹם הַגִּתִּֽי׃ | 10. wə·lō- ’ā·ḇāh ḏā·wiḏ, lə·hā·sîr ’ê·lāw ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh ‘al- ‘îr dā·wiḏ; way·yaṭ·ṭê·hū ḏā·wiḏ, bêṯ ‘ō·ḇêḏ- ’ĕ·ḏō·wm hag·git·tî. | 10 So David would not move the ark of the Lord with him into the City of David; but David took it aside into the house of Obed-Edom the Gittite. | 10. Davide non volle prendere l’arca del Signore presso di sé nella città di Davide, ma la fece portare in casa di Obed-Edom a Gat. |
| 11. וַיֵּשֶׁב֩ אֲר֨וֹן יְהוָ֜ה בֵּ֣ית עֹבֵ֥ד אֱדֹ֛ם הַגִּתִּ֖י שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה חֳדָשִׁ֑ים וַיְבָ֧רֶךְ יְהוָ֛ה אֶת־ עֹבֵ֥ד אֱדֹ֖ם וְאֶת־ כָּל־ בֵּיתֽוֹ׃ | 11. way·yê·šeḇ ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh bêṯ ‘ō·ḇêḏ ’ĕ·ḏōm hag·git·tî šə·lō·šāh ḥo·ḏā·šîm; way·ḇā·reḵ Yah·weh ’eṯ- ‘ō·ḇêḏ ’ĕ·ḏōm wə·’eṯ- kāl- bê·ṯōw. | 11 The ark of the Lord remained in the house of Obed-Edom the Gittite three months. And the Lord blessed Obed-Edom and all his household. | 11. L’arca del Signore rimase tre mesi in casa di Obed-Edom a Gat, e il Signore benedisse Obed-Edom e tutta la sua casa. |
| 12. וַיֻּגַּ֗ד לַמֶּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִד֮ לֵאמֹר֒ בֵּרַ֣ךְ יְהוָ֗ה אֶת־ בֵּ֨ית עֹבֵ֤ד אֱדֹם֙ וְאֶת־ כָּל־ אֲשֶׁר־ ל֔וֹ בַּעֲב֖וּר אֲר֣וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֗ד וַיַּעַל֩ אֶת־ אֲר֨וֹן הָאֱלֹהִ֜ים מִבֵּ֨ית עֹבֵ֥ד אֱדֹ֛ם עִ֥יר דָּוִ֖ד בְּשִׂמְחָֽה׃ | 12. way·yug·gaḏ, lam·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ lê·mōr bê·raḵ Yah·weh ’eṯ- bêṯ ‘ō·ḇêḏ ’ĕ·ḏōm wə·’eṯ- kāl- ’ă·šer- lōw, ba·‘ă·ḇūr ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm; way·yê·leḵ dā·wiḏ, way·ya·‘al ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm mib·bêṯ ‘ō·ḇêḏ ’ĕ·ḏōm ‘îr dā·wiḏ bə·śim·ḥāh. | 12 Now it was told King David, saying, “The Lord has blessed the house of Obed-Edom and all that belongs to him, because of the ark of God.” So David went and brought up the ark of God from the house of Obed-Edom to the City of David with gladness. | 12. Allora fu detto al re Davide: «Il Signore ha benedetto la casa di Obed-Edom e tutto quel che gli appartiene, a motivo dell’arca di Dio». Allora Davide andò e trasportò l’arca di Dio dalla casa di Obed-Edom su nella città di Davide con gioia. |
| 13. וַיְהִ֗י כִּ֧י צָעֲד֛וּ נֹשְׂאֵ֥י אֲרוֹן־ יְהוָ֖ה שִׁשָּׁ֣ה צְעָדִ֑ים וַיִּזְבַּ֥ח שׁ֖וֹר וּמְרִֽיא׃ | 13. way·hî, kî ṣā·‘ă·ḏū nō·śə·’ê ’ă·rō·wn- Yah·weh šiš·šāh ṣə·‘ā·ḏîm; way·yiz·baḥ šō·wr ū·mə·rî. | 13 And so it was, when those bearing the ark of the Lord had gone six paces, that he sacrificed oxen and fatted sheep. | 13. Quando quelli che portavano l’arca del Signore ebbero fatto sei passi, egli immolò un bue e un vitello grasso. |
| 14. וְדָוִ֛ד מְכַרְכֵּ֥ר בְּכָל־ עֹ֖ז לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וְדָוִ֕ד חָג֖וּר אֵפ֥וֹד בָּֽד׃ | 14. wə·ḏā·wiḏ mə·ḵar·kêr bə·ḵāl ‘ōz lip̄·nê Yah·weh; wə·ḏā·wiḏ ḥā·ḡūr ’ê·p̄ō·wḏ bāḏ. | 14 Then David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was wearing a linen ephod. | 14. Davide era cinto di un efod di lino e danzava a tutta forza davanti al Signore. |
| 15. וְדָוִד֙ וְכָל־ בֵּ֣ית יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל מַעֲלִ֖ים אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֑ה בִּתְרוּעָ֖ה וּבְק֥וֹל שׁוֹפָֽר׃ | 15. wə·ḏā·wiḏ wə·ḵāl bêṯ yiś·rā·’êl, ma·‘ă·lîm ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh; biṯ·rū·‘āh ū·ḇə·qō·wl šō·w·p̄ār. | 15 So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord with shouting and with the sound of the trumpet. | 15. Così Davide e tutta la casa d’Israele trasportarono su l’arca del Signore con gioia e a suon di tromba. |
| 16. וְהָיָה֙ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֔ה בָּ֖א עִ֣יר דָּוִ֑ד וּמִיכַ֨ל בַּת־ שָׁא֜וּל נִשְׁקְפָ֣ה ׀ בְּעַ֣ד הַחַלּ֗וֹן וַתֵּ֨רֶא אֶת־ הַמֶּ֤לֶךְ דָּוִד֙ מְפַזֵּ֤ז וּמְכַרְכֵּר֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֔ה וַתִּ֥בֶז ל֖וֹ בְּלִבָּֽהּ׃ | 16. wə·hā·yāh ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh, bā ‘îr dā·wiḏ; ū·mî·ḵal baṯ- šā·’ūl niš·qə·p̄āh bə·‘aḏ ha·ḥal·lō·wn, wat·tê·re ’eṯ- ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ mə·p̄az·zêz ū·mə·ḵar·kêr lip̄·nê Yah·weh, wat·ti·ḇez lōw bə·lib·bāh. | 16 Now as the ark of the Lord came into the City of David, Michal, Saul’s daughter, looked through a window and saw King David leaping and whirling before the Lord; and she despised him in her heart. | 16. Mentre l’arca del Signore entrava nella città di Davide, Mical, figlia di Saul, guardò dalla finestra; e vedendo il re Davide che saltava e danzava davanti al Signore, lo disprezzò in cuor suo. |
| 17. וַיָּבִ֜אוּ אֶת־ אֲר֣וֹן יְהוָ֗ה וַיַּצִּ֤גוּ אֹתוֹ֙ בִּמְקוֹמ֔וֹ בְּת֣וֹךְ הָאֹ֔הֶל אֲשֶׁ֥ר נָטָה־ ל֖וֹ דָּוִ֑ד וַיַּ֨עַל דָּוִ֥ד עֹל֛וֹת לִפְנֵ֥י יְהוָ֖ה וּשְׁלָמִֽים׃ | 17. way·yā·ḇi·’ū ’eṯ- ’ă·rō·wn Yah·weh way·yaṣ·ṣi·ḡū ’ō·ṯōw bim·qō·w·mōw, bə·ṯō·wḵ hā·’ō·hel, ’ă·šer nā·ṭāh- lōw dā·wiḏ; way·ya·‘al dā·wiḏ ‘ō·lō·wṯ lip̄·nê Yah·weh ū·šə·lā·mîm. | 17 So they brought the ark of the Lord, and set it in its place in the midst of the tabernacle that David had erected for it. Then David offered burnt offerings and peace offerings before the Lord. | 17. Portarono dunque l’arca del Signore e la collocarono al suo posto, in mezzo alla tenda che Davide le aveva montato; e Davide offrì olocausti e sacrifici di riconoscenza davanti al Signore. |
| 18. וַיְכַ֣ל דָּוִ֔ד מֵהַעֲל֥וֹת הָעוֹלָ֖ה וְהַשְּׁלָמִ֑ים וַיְבָ֣רֶךְ אֶת־ הָעָ֔ם בְּשֵׁ֖ם יְהוָ֥ה צְבָאֽוֹת׃ | 18. way·ḵal dā·wiḏ, mê·ha·‘ă·lō·wṯ hā·‘ō·w·lāh wə·haš·šə·lā·mîm; way·ḇā·reḵ ’eṯ- hā·‘ām, bə·šêm Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ. | 18 And when David had finished offering burnt offerings and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord of hosts. | 18. Quando ebbe finito di offrire gli olocausti e i sacrifici di riconoscenza, Davide benedisse il popolo nel nome del Signore degli eserciti |
| 19. וַיְחַלֵּ֨ק לְכָל־ הָעָ֜ם לְכָל־ הֲמ֣וֹן יִשְׂרָאֵל֮ לְמֵאִ֣ישׁ וְעַד־ אִשָּׁה֒ לְאִ֗ישׁ חַלַּ֥ת לֶ֙חֶם֙ אַחַ֔ת וְאֶשְׁפָּ֣ר אֶחָ֔ד וַאֲשִׁישָׁ֖ה אֶחָ֑ת וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ כָּל־ הָעָ֖ם אִ֥ישׁ לְבֵיתֽוֹ׃ | 19. way·ḥal·lêq lə·ḵāl hā·‘ām lə·ḵāl hă·mō·wn yiś·rā·’êl lə·mê·’îš wə·‘aḏ- ’iš·šāh lə·’îš, ḥal·laṯ le·ḥem ’a·ḥaṯ, wə·’eš·pār ’e·ḥāḏ, wa·’ă·šî·šāh ’e·ḥāṯ; way·yê·leḵ kāl- hā·‘ām ’îš lə·ḇê·ṯōw. | 19 Then he distributed among all the people, among the whole multitude of Israel, both the women and the men, to everyone a loaf of bread, a piece of meat, and a cake of raisins. So all the people departed, everyone to his house. | 19. e distribuì a tutto il popolo, a tutta la moltitudine d’Israele, uomini e donne, un pane per uno, una porzione di carne e un grappolo di uva passa. Poi tutto il popolo se ne andò, ciascuno a casa sua. |
| 20. וַיָּ֥שָׁב דָּוִ֖ד לְבָרֵ֣ךְ אֶת־ בֵּית֑וֹ וַתֵּצֵ֞א מִיכַ֤ל בַּת־ שָׁאוּל֙ לִקְרַ֣את דָּוִ֔ד וַתֹּ֗אמֶר מַה־ נִּכְבַּ֨ד הַיּ֜וֹם מֶ֣לֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל אֲשֶׁ֨ר נִגְלָ֤ה הַיּוֹם֙ לְעֵינֵ֨י אַמְה֣וֹת עֲבָדָ֔יו כְּהִגָּל֥וֹת נִגְל֖וֹת אַחַ֥ד הָרֵקִֽים׃ | 20. way·yā·šāḇ dā·wiḏ lə·ḇā·rêḵ ’eṯ- bê·ṯōw; wat·tê·ṣê mî·ḵal baṯ- šā·’ūl liq·raṯ dā·wiḏ, wat·tō·mer, mah- niḵ·baḏ hay·yō·wm me·leḵ yiś·rā·’êl, ’ă·šer niḡ·lāh hay·yō·wm lə·‘ê·nê ’am·hō·wṯ ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw, kə·hig·gā·lō·wṯ niḡ·lō·wṯ ’a·ḥaḏ hā·rê·qîm. | 20 Then David returned to bless his household. And Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet David, and said, “How glorious was the king of Israel today, uncovering himself today in the eyes of the maids of his servants, as one of the base fellows shamelessly uncovers himself!” | 20. Come Davide tornava per benedire la sua famiglia, Mical, figlia di Saul, gli andò incontro e gli disse: «Bell’onore si è fatto oggi il re d’Israele a scoprirsi davanti agli occhi delle serve dei suoi servi, come si scoprirebbe un uomo da nulla!» |
| 21. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִד֮ אֶל־ מִיכַל֒ לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֗ה אֲשֶׁ֨ר בָּֽחַר־ בִּ֤י מֵֽאָבִיךְ֙ וּמִכָּל־ בֵּית֔וֹ לְצַוֺּ֨ת אֹתִ֥י נָגִ֛יד עַל־ עַ֥ם יְהוָ֖ה עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וְשִׂחַקְתִּ֖י לִפְנֵ֥י יְהוָֽה׃ | 21. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’el- mî·ḵal lip̄·nê Yah·weh ’ă·šer bā·ḥar- bî mê·’ā·ḇîḵ ū·mik·kāl- bê·ṯōw, lə·ṣaw·wōṯ ’ō·ṯî nā·ḡîḏ ‘al- ‘am Yah·weh ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl; wə·śi·ḥaq·tî lip̄·nê Yah·weh. | 21 So David said to Michal, “It was before the Lord, who chose me instead of your father and all his house, to appoint me ruler over the people of the Lord, over Israel. Therefore I will play music before the Lord. | 21. Davide rispose a Mical: «L’ho fatto davanti al Signore che mi ha scelto invece di tuo padre e di tutta la sua casa per stabilirmi principe d’Israele, del popolo del Signore; sì, davanti al Signore ho fatto festa. |
| 22. וּנְקַלֹּ֤תִי עוֹד֙ מִזֹּ֔את וְהָיִ֥יתִי שָׁפָ֖ל בְּעֵינָ֑י וְעִם־ הָֽאֲמָהוֹת֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר אָמַ֔רְתְּ עִמָּ֖ם אִכָּבֵֽדָה׃ | 22. ū·nə·qal·lō·ṯî ‘ō·wḏ miz·zōṯ, wə·hā·yî·ṯî šā·p̄āl bə·‘ê·nāy; wə·‘im- hā·’ă·mā·hō·wṯ ’ă·šer ’ā·mart, ‘im·mām ’ik·kā·ḇê·ḏāh. | 22 And I will be even more undignified than this, and will be humble in my own sight. But as for the maidservants of whom you have spoken, by them I will be held in honor.” | 22. Anzi mi abbasserò anche più di così e mi renderò umile ai miei occhi; ma da quelle serve di cui parli, proprio da loro, sarò onorato!» |
| 23. וּלְמִיכַל֙ בַּת־ שָׁא֔וּל לֹֽא־ הָ֥יָה לָ֖הּ יָ֑לֶד עַ֖ד י֥וֹם מוֹתָֽהּ׃ פ | 23. ū·lə·mî·ḵal baṯ- šā·’ūl, lō- hā·yāh lāh yā·leḏ; ‘aḏ yō·wm mō·w·ṯāh. p̄ | 23 Therefore Michal the daughter of Saul had no children to the day of her death. | 23. E Mical, figlia di Saul, non ebbe figli fino al giorno della sua morte. |
2 Chapter 7
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִ֕י כִּי־ יָשַׁ֥ב הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ בְּבֵית֑וֹ וַיהוָ֛ה הֵנִֽיחַ־ ל֥וֹ מִסָּבִ֖יב מִכָּל־ אֹיְבָֽיו׃ | 1. way·hî kî- yā·šaḇ ham·me·leḵ bə·ḇê·ṯōw; Yah·weh hê·nî·aḥ- lōw mis·sā·ḇîḇ mik·kāl ’ō·yə·ḇāw. | 1 Now it came to pass when the king was dwelling in his house, and the Lord had given him rest from all his enemies all around, | 1. Quando il re si fu stabilito nel suo palazzo e il Signore gli ebbe dato riposo liberandolo da tutti i nemici che lo circondavano, |
| 2. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ אֶל־ נָתָ֣ן הַנָּבִ֔יא רְאֵ֣ה נָ֔א אָנֹכִ֥י יוֹשֵׁ֖ב בְּבֵ֣ית אֲרָזִ֑ים וַֽאֲרוֹן֙ הָֽאֱלֹהִ֔ים יֹשֵׁ֖ב בְּת֥וֹךְ הַיְרִיעָֽה׃ | 2. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ ’el- nā·ṯān han·nā·ḇî, rə·’êh nā, ’ā·nō·ḵî yō·wō·šêḇ bə·ḇêṯ ’ă·rā·zîm; wa·’ă·rō·wn hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, yō·šêḇ bə·ṯō·wḵ hay·rî·‘āh. | 2 that the king said to Nathan the prophet, “See now, I dwell in a house of cedar, but the ark of God dwells inside tent curtains.” | 2. disse al profeta Natan: «Vedi, io abito in un palazzo di cedro e l’arca di Dio sta sotto una tenda». |
| 3. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר נָתָן֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ כֹּ֛ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר בִּֽלְבָבְךָ֖ לֵ֣ךְ עֲשֵׂ֑ה כִּ֥י יְהוָ֖ה עִמָּֽךְ׃ ס | 3. way·yō·mer nā·ṯān ’el- ham·me·leḵ, kōl ’ă·šer bil·ḇā·ḇə·ḵā lêḵ ‘ă·śêh; kî Yah·weh ‘im·māḵ. s | 3 Then Nathan said to the king, “Go, do all that is in your heart, for the Lord is with you.” | 3. Natan rispose al re: «Va’, fa’ tutto quello che hai in mente di fare, perché il Signore è con te». |
| 4. וַיְהִ֖י בַּלַּ֣יְלָה הַה֑וּא וַֽיְהִי֙ דְּבַר־ יְהוָ֔ה אֶל־ נָתָ֖ן לֵאמֹֽר׃ | 4. way·hî bal·lay·lāh ha·hū; way·hî də·ḇar- Yah·weh, ’el- nā·ṯān lê·mōr. | 4 But it happened that night that the word of the Lord came to Nathan, saying, | 4. Ma quella stessa notte la parola del Signore fu rivolta a Natan in questo modo: |
| 5. לֵ֤ךְ וְאָֽמַרְתָּ֙ אֶל־ עַבְדִּ֣י אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד כֹּ֖ה אָמַ֣ר יְהוָ֑ה הַאַתָּ֛ה תִּבְנֶה־ לִּ֥י בַ֖יִת לְשִׁבְתִּֽי׃ | 5. lêḵ wə·’ā·mar·tā ’el- ‘aḇ·dî ’el- dā·wiḏ, kōh ’ā·mar Yah·weh; ha·’at·tāh tiḇ·neh- lî ḇa·yiṯ lə·šiḇ·tî. | 5 “Go and tell My servant David, ‘Thus says the Lord: “Would you build a house for Me to dwell in? | 5. «Va’ e di’ al mio servo Davide: “Così dice il Signore: ‘Saresti tu quello che mi costruirebbe una casa perché io vi abiti? |
| 6. כִּ֣י לֹ֤א יָשַׁ֙בְתִּי֙ בְּבַ֔יִת לְ֠מִיּוֹם הַעֲלֹתִ֞י אֶת־ בְּנֵ֤י יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ מִמִּצְרַ֔יִם וְעַ֖ד הַיּ֣וֹם הַזֶּ֑ה וָאֶֽהְיֶה֙ מִתְהַלֵּ֔ךְ בְּאֹ֖הֶל וּבְמִשְׁכָּֽן׃ | 6. kî lō yā·šaḇ·tî bə·ḇa·yiṯ, lə·mî·yō·wm ha·‘ă·lō·ṯî ’eṯ- bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl mim·miṣ·ra·yim, wə·‘aḏ hay·yō·wm haz·zeh; wā·’eh·yeh miṯ·hal·lêḵ, bə·’ō·hel ū·ḇə·miš·kān. | 6 For I have not dwelt in a house since the time that I brought the children of Israel up from Egypt, even to this day, but have moved about in a tent and in a tabernacle. | 6. Ma io non ho abitato in una casa, dal giorno che feci uscire i figli d’Israele dall’Egitto fino a oggi; ho viaggiato sotto una tenda, in un tabernacolo. |
| 7. בְּכֹ֥ל אֲשֶֽׁר־ הִתְהַלַּכְתִּי֮ בְּכָל־ בְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵל֒ הֲדָבָ֣ר דִּבַּ֗רְתִּי אֶת־ אַחַד֙ שִׁבְטֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל אֲשֶׁ֣ר צִוִּ֗יתִי לִרְע֛וֹת אֶת־ עַמִּ֥י אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל לֵאמֹ֑ר לָ֛מָּה לֹֽא־ בְנִיתֶ֥ם לִ֖י בֵּ֥ית אֲרָזִֽים׃ | 7. bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- hiṯ·hal·laḵ·tî bə·ḵāl bə·nê yiś·rā·’êl hă·ḏā·ḇār dib·bar·tî, ’eṯ- ’a·ḥaḏ šiḇ·ṭê yiś·rā·’êl, ’ă·šer ṣiw·wî·ṯî, lir·‘ō·wṯ ’eṯ- ‘am·mî ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl lê·mōr; lām·māh lō- ḇə·nî·ṯem lî bêṯ ’ă·rā·zîm. | 7 Wherever I have moved about with all the children of Israel, have I ever spoken a word to anyone from the tribes of Israel, whom I commanded to shepherd My people Israel, saying, ‘Why have you not built Me a house of cedar?’ ” ‘ | 7. Dovunque sono andato, ora qua, ora là, in mezzo a tutti i figli d’Israele, ho forse mai detto a uno dei giudici a cui avevo comandato di pascere il mio popolo d’Israele: Perché non mi costruite una casa di cedro?’”. |
| 8. וְ֠עַתָּה כֹּֽה־ תֹאמַ֞ר לְעַבְדִּ֣י לְדָוִ֗ד כֹּ֤ה אָמַר֙ יְהוָ֣ה צְבָא֔וֹת אֲנִ֤י לְקַחְתִּ֙יךָ֙ מִן־ הַנָּוֶ֔ה מֵאַחַ֖ר הַצֹּ֑אן לִֽהְי֣וֹת נָגִ֔יד עַל־ עַמִּ֖י עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ | 8. wə·‘at·tāh kōh- ṯō·mar lə·‘aḇ·dî lə·ḏā·wiḏ, kōh ’ā·mar Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ, ’ă·nî lə·qaḥ·tî·ḵā min- han·nā·weh, mê·’a·ḥar haṣ·ṣōn; lih·yō·wṯ nā·ḡîḏ, ‘al- ‘am·mî ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl. | 8 Now therefore, thus shall you say to My servant David, ‘Thus says the Lord of hosts: “I took you from the sheepfold, from following the sheep, to be ruler over My people, over Israel. | 8. Ora dunque parlerai così al mio servo Davide: “Così dice il Signore degli eserciti: ‘Io ti presi dall’ovile, da dietro alle pecore, perché tu fossi il principe d’Israele, mio popolo; |
| 9. וָאֶהְיֶ֣ה עִמְּךָ֗ בְּכֹל֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָלַ֔כְתָּ וָאַכְרִ֥תָה אֶת־ כָּל־ אֹיְבֶ֖יךָ מִפָּנֶ֑יךָ וְעָשִׂ֤תִֽי לְךָ֙ שֵׁ֣ם גָּד֔וֹל כְּשֵׁ֥ם הַגְּדֹלִ֖ים אֲשֶׁ֥ר בָּאָֽרֶץ׃ | 9. wā·’eh·yeh ‘im·mə·ḵā, bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer hā·laḵ·tā, wā·’aḵ·ri·ṯāh ’eṯ- kāl- ’ō·yə·ḇe·ḵā mip·pā·ne·ḵā; wə·‘ā·śi·ṯî lə·ḵā šêm gā·ḏō·wl, kə·šêm hag·gə·ḏō·lîm ’ă·šer bā·’ā·reṣ. | 9 And I have been with you wherever you have gone, and have cut off all your enemies from before you, and have made you a great name, like the name of the great men who are on the earth. | 9. e sono stato con te dovunque sei andato; ho sterminato davanti a te tutti i tuoi nemici. Io renderò il tuo nome grande come quello dei grandi che sono sulla terra; |
| 10. וְשַׂמְתִּ֣י מָ֠קוֹם לְעַמִּ֨י לְיִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל וּנְטַעְתִּיו֙ וְשָׁכַ֣ן תַּחְתָּ֔יו וְלֹ֥א יִרְגַּ֖ז ע֑וֹד וְלֹֽא־ יֹסִ֤יפוּ בְנֵֽי־ עַוְלָה֙ לְעַנּוֹת֔וֹ כַּאֲשֶׁ֖ר בָּרִאשׁוֹנָֽה׃ | 10. wə·śam·tî mā·qō·wm lə·‘am·mî lə·yiś·rā·’êl ū·nə·ṭa‘·tîw wə·šā·ḵan taḥ·tāw, wə·lō yir·gaz ‘ō·wḏ; wə·lō- yō·sî·p̄ū ḇə·nê- ‘aw·lāh lə·‘an·nō·w·ṯōw, ka·’ă·šer bā·ri·šō·w·nāh. | 10 Moreover I will appoint a place for My people Israel, and will plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their own and move no more; nor shall the sons of wickedness oppress them anymore, as previously, | 10. darò un posto a Israele, mio popolo, e ve lo pianterò perché abiti in casa sua e non sia più turbato e i malvagi non lo opprimano come prima, |
| 11. וּלְמִן־ הַיּ֗וֹם אֲשֶׁ֨ר צִוִּ֤יתִי שֹֽׁפְטִים֙ עַל־ עַמִּ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַהֲנִיחֹ֥תִי לְךָ֖ מִכָּל־ אֹיְבֶ֑יךָ וְהִגִּ֤יד לְךָ֙ יְהוָ֔ה כִּי־ בַ֖יִת יַעֲשֶׂה־ לְּךָ֥ יְהוָֽה׃ | 11. ū·lə·min- hay·yō·wm, ’ă·šer ṣiw·wî·ṯî šō·p̄ə·ṭîm ‘al- ‘am·mî yiś·rā·’êl, wa·hă·nî·ḥō·ṯî lə·ḵā mik·kāl ’ō·yə·ḇe·ḵā; wə·hig·gîḏ lə·ḵā Yah·weh, kî- ḇa·yiṯ ya·‘ă·śeh- lə·ḵā Yah·weh. | 11 since the time that I commanded judges to be over My people Israel, and have caused you to rest from all your enemies. Also the Lord tells you that He will make you a house. | 11. come facevano nel tempo in cui avevo stabilito dei giudici sul mio popolo, Israele; e ti darò riposo liberandoti da tutti i tuoi nemici. In più il Signore ti annuncia questo: sarà lui che ti fonderà una casa! |
| 12. כִּ֣י ׀ יִמְלְא֣וּ יָמֶ֗יךָ וְשָֽׁכַבְתָּ֙ אֶת־ אֲבֹתֶ֔יךָ וַהֲקִימֹתִ֤י אֶֽת־ זַרְעֲךָ֙ אַחֲרֶ֔יךָ אֲשֶׁ֥ר יֵצֵ֖א מִמֵּעֶ֑יךָ וַהֲכִינֹתִ֖י אֶת־ מַמְלַכְתּֽוֹ׃ | 12. kî yim·lə·’ū yā·me·ḵā, wə·šā·ḵaḇ·tā ’eṯ- ’ă·ḇō·ṯe·ḵā, wa·hă·qî·mō·ṯî ’eṯ- zar·‘ă·ḵā ’a·ḥă·re·ḵā, ’ă·šer yê·ṣê mim·mê·‘e·ḵā; wa·hă·ḵî·nō·ṯî ’eṯ- mam·laḵ·tōw. | 12 “When your days are fulfilled and you rest with your fathers, I will set up your seed after you, who will come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. | 12. Quando i tuoi giorni saranno compiuti e tu riposerai con i tuoi padri, io innalzerò al trono dopo di te la tua discendenza, il figlio che sarà uscito da te, e stabilirò saldamente il suo regno. |
| 13. ה֥וּא יִבְנֶה־ בַּ֖יִת לִשְׁמִ֑י וְכֹנַנְתִּ֛י אֶת־ כִּסֵּ֥א מַמְלַכְתּ֖וֹ עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ | 13. hū yiḇ·neh- ba·yiṯ liš·mî; wə·ḵō·nan·tî ’eṯ- kis·sê mam·laḵ·tōw ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. | 13 He shall build a house for My name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. | 13. Egli costruirà una casa al mio nome e io renderò stabile per sempre il trono del suo regno. |
| 14. אֲנִי֙ אֶהְיֶה־ לּ֣וֹ לְאָ֔ב וְה֖וּא יִהְיֶה־ לִּ֣י לְבֵ֑ן אֲשֶׁר֙ בְּהַ֣עֲוֺת֔וֹ וְהֹֽכַחְתִּיו֙ בְּשֵׁ֣בֶט אֲנָשִׁ֔ים וּבְנִגְעֵ֖י בְּנֵ֥י אָדָֽם׃ | 14. ’ă·nî ’eh·yeh- lōw lə·’āḇ, wə·hū yih·yeh- lî lə·ḇên; ’ă·šer bə·ha·‘ă·wō·ṯōw, wə·hō·ḵaḥ·tîw bə·šê·ḇeṭ ’ă·nā·šîm, ū·ḇə·niḡ·‘ê bə·nê ’ā·ḏām. | 14 I will be his Father, and he shall be My son. If he commits iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men and with the blows of the sons of men. | 14. Io sarò per lui un padre ed egli mi sarà figlio; e se fa del male, lo castigherò con vergate da uomini e con colpi da figli di uomini, |
| 15. וְחַסְדִּ֖י לֹא־ יָס֣וּר מִמֶּ֑נּוּ כַּאֲשֶׁ֤ר הֲסִרֹ֙תִי֙ מֵעִ֣ם שָׁא֔וּל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הֲסִרֹ֖תִי מִלְּפָנֶֽיךָ׃ | 15. wə·ḥas·dî lō- yā·sūr mim·men·nū; ka·’ă·šer hă·si·rō·ṯî mê·‘im šā·’ūl, ’ă·šer hă·si·rō·ṯî mil·lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā. | 15 But My mercy shall not depart from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I removed from before you. | 15. ma la mia grazia non si ritirerà da lui, come si è ritirata da Saul, che io ho rimosso davanti a te. |
| 16. וְנֶאְמַ֨ן בֵּיתְךָ֧ וּמַֽמְלַכְתְּךָ֛ עַד־ עוֹלָ֖ם לְפָנֶ֑יךָ כִּֽסְאֲךָ֔ יִהְיֶ֥ה נָכ֖וֹן עַד־ עוֹלָֽם׃ | 16. wə·ne’·man bê·ṯə·ḵā ū·mam·laḵ·tə·ḵā ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā; kis·’ă·ḵā, yih·yeh nā·ḵō·wn ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām. | 16 And your house and your kingdom shall be established forever before you. Your throne shall be established forever.” ‘ “ | 16. La tua casa e il tuo regno saranno saldi per sempre davanti a te e il tuo trono sarà reso stabile per sempre’”». |
| 17. כְּכֹל֙ הַדְּבָרִ֣ים הָאֵ֔לֶּה וּכְכֹ֖ל הַחִזָּי֣וֹן הַזֶּ֑ה כֵּ֛ן דִּבֶּ֥ר נָתָ֖ן אֶל־ דָּוִֽד׃ ס | 17. kə·ḵōl had·də·ḇā·rîm hā·’êl·leh, ū·ḵə·ḵōl ha·ḥiz·zā·yō·wn haz·zeh; kên dib·ber nā·ṯān ’el- dā·wiḏ. s | 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision, so Nathan spoke to David. | 17. Natan riferì a Davide tutte queste parole e tutta questa visione. |
| 18. וַיָּבֹא֙ הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֔ד וַיֵּ֖שֶׁב לִפְנֵ֣י יְהוָ֑ה וַיֹּ֗אמֶר מִ֣י אָנֹכִ֞י אֲדֹנָ֤י יְהוִה֙ וּמִ֣י בֵיתִ֔י כִּ֥י הֲבִיאֹתַ֖נִי עַד־ הֲלֹֽם׃ | 18. way·yā·ḇō ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ, way·yê·šeḇ lip̄·nê Yah·weh; way·yō·mer, mî ’ā·nō·ḵî ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh ū·mî ḇê·ṯî, kî hă·ḇî·’ō·ṯa·nî ‘aḏ- hă·lōm. | 18 Then King David went in and sat before the Lord; and he said: “Who am I, O Lord God? And what is my house, that You have brought me this far? | 18. Allora il re Davide andò a presentarsi davanti al Signore e disse: «Chi sono io, Signore, Dio, e che cos’è la mia casa, perché tu mi abbia fatto arrivare fino a questo punto? |
| 19. וַתִּקְטַן֩ ע֨וֹד זֹ֤את בְּעֵינֶ֙יךָ֙ אֲדֹנָ֣י יְהוִ֔ה וַתְּדַבֵּ֛ר גַּ֥ם אֶל־ בֵּֽית־ עַבְדְּךָ֖ לְמֵֽרָח֑וֹק וְזֹ֛את תּוֹרַ֥ת הָאָדָ֖ם אֲדֹנָ֥י יְהוִֽה׃ | 19. wat·tiq·ṭan ‘ō·wḏ zōṯ bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh, wat·tə·ḏab·bêr gam ’el- bêṯ- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā lə·mê·rā·ḥō·wq; wə·zōṯ tō·w·raṯ hā·’ā·ḏām ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh. | 19 And yet this was a small thing in Your sight, O Lord God; and You have also spoken of Your servant’s house for a great while to come. Is this the manner of man, O Lord God? | 19. Questo è parso ancora poca cosa ai tuoi occhi, Signore, Dio; tu hai parlato anche della casa del tuo servo per un lontano avvenire. Questa è l’istruzione per l’uomo, Signore, Dio! |
| 20. וּמַה־ יּוֹסִ֥יף דָּוִ֛ד ע֖וֹד לְדַבֵּ֣ר אֵלֶ֑יךָ וְאַתָּ֛ה יָדַ֥עְתָּ אֶֽת־ עַבְדְּךָ֖ אֲדֹנָ֥י יְהוִֽה׃ | 20. ū·mah- yō·w·sîp̄ dā·wiḏ ‘ō·wḏ lə·ḏab·bêr ’ê·le·ḵā; wə·’at·tāh yā·ḏa‘·tā ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh. | 20 Now what more can David say to You? For You, Lord God, know Your servant. | 20. Che potrebbe Davide dirti di più? Tu conosci il tuo servo, Signore, Dio! |
| 21. בַּעֲב֤וּר דְּבָֽרְךָ֙ וּֽכְלִבְּךָ֔ עָשִׂ֕יתָ אֵ֥ת כָּל־ הַגְּדוּלָּ֖ה הַזֹּ֑את לְהוֹדִ֖יעַ אֶת־ עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ | 21. ba·‘ă·ḇūr də·ḇā·rə·ḵā ū·ḵə·lib·bə·ḵā, ‘ā·śî·ṯā ’êṯ kāl- hag·gə·ḏūl·lāh haz·zōṯ; lə·hō·w·ḏî·a‘ ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·de·ḵā. | 21 For Your word’s sake, and according to Your own heart, You have done all these great things, to make Your servant know them. | 21. Per amore della tua parola e seguendo il tuo cuore, hai compiuto tutte queste cose per rivelarle al tuo servo. |
| 22. עַל־ כֵּ֥ן גָּדַ֖לְתָּ אֲדֹנָ֣י יְהוִ֑ה כִּֽי־ אֵ֣ין כָּמ֗וֹךָ וְאֵ֤ין אֱלֹהִים֙ זֽוּלָתֶ֔ךָ בְּכֹ֥ל אֲשֶׁר־ שָׁמַ֖עְנוּ בְּאָזְנֵֽינוּ׃ | 22. ‘al- kên gā·ḏal·tā ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh; kî- ’ên kā·mō·w·ḵā, wə·’ên ’ĕ·lō·hîm zū·lā·ṯe·ḵā, bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer- šā·ma‘·nū bə·’ā·zə·nê·nū. | 22 Therefore You are great, O Lord God. For there is none like You, nor is there any God besides You, according to all that we have heard with our ears. | 22. Tu sei davvero grande, Signore, Dio! Nessuno è pari a te e non c’è altro Dio fuori di te, secondo tutto quello che abbiamo udito con i nostri orecchi. |
| 23. וּמִ֤י כְעַמְּךָ֙ כְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל גּ֥וֹי אֶחָ֖ד בָּאָ֑רֶץ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָלְכֽוּ־ אֱ֠לֹהִים לִפְדּֽוֹת־ ל֨וֹ לְעָ֜ם וְלָשׂ֧וּם ל֣וֹ שֵׁ֗ם וְלַעֲשׂ֨וֹת לָכֶ֜ם הַגְּדוּלָּ֤ה וְנֹֽרָאוֹת֙ לְאַרְצֶ֔ךָ מִפְּנֵ֣י עַמְּךָ֗ אֲשֶׁ֨ר פָּדִ֤יתָ לְּךָ֙ מִמִּצְרַ֔יִם גּוֹיִ֖ם וֵאלֹהָֽיו׃ | 23. ū·mî ḵə·‘am·mə·ḵā kə·yiś·rā·’êl, gō·w ’e·ḥāḏ bā·’ā·reṣ; ’ă·šer hā·lə·ḵū- ’ĕ·lō·hîm lip̄·dō·wṯ- lōw lə·‘ām wə·lā·śūm lōw šêm, wə·la·‘ă·śō·wṯ lā·ḵem hag·gə·ḏūl·lāh wə·nō·rā·’ō·wṯ lə·’ar·ṣe·ḵā, mip·pə·nê ‘am·mə·ḵā, ’ă·šer pā·ḏî·ṯā lə·ḵā mim·miṣ·ra·yim, gō·w·yim wê·lō·hāw. | 23 And who is like Your people, like Israel, the one nation on the earth whom God went to redeem for Himself as a people, to make for Himself a name–and to do for Yourself great and awesome deeds for Your land–before Your people whom You redeemed for Yourself from Egypt, the nations, and their gods? | 23. E qual popolo è come il tuo popolo, come Israele, l’unica nazione sulla terra che Dio sia venuto a redimere per formare il suo popolo, per farsi un nome, per compiere cose grandi e tremende, cacciando davanti al tuo popolo, che ti sei redento dall’Egitto, delle nazioni con i loro dèi? |
| 24. וַתְּכ֣וֹנֵֽן לְ֠ךָ אֶת־ עַמְּךָ֨ יִשְׂרָאֵ֧ל ׀ לְךָ֛ לְעָ֖ם עַד־ עוֹלָ֑ם וְאַתָּ֣ה יְהוָ֔ה הָיִ֥יתָ לָהֶ֖ם לֵאלֹהִֽים׃ ס | 24. wat·tə·ḵō·w·nên lə·ḵā ’eṯ- ‘am·mə·ḵā yiś·rā·’êl lə·ḵā lə·‘ām ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām; wə·’at·tāh Yah·weh, hā·yî·ṯā lā·hem lê·lō·hîm. s | 24 For You have made Your people Israel Your very own people forever; and You, Lord, have become their God. | 24. Tu hai stabilito il tuo popolo, Israele, perché sia per sempre il tuo popolo; e tu, Signore, sei divenuto il suo Dio. |
| 25. וְעַתָּה֙ יְהוָ֣ה אֱלֹהִ֔ים הַדָּבָ֗ר אֲשֶׁ֨ר דִּבַּ֤רְתָּ עַֽל־ עַבְדְּךָ֙ וְעַל־ בֵּית֔וֹ הָקֵ֖ם עַד־ עוֹלָ֑ם וַעֲשֵׂ֖ה כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר דִּבַּֽרְתָּ׃ | 25. wə·‘at·tāh Yah·weh ’ĕ·lō·hîm, had·dā·ḇār, ’ă·šer dib·bar·tā ‘al- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā wə·‘al- bê·ṯōw, hā·qêm ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām; wa·‘ă·śêh ka·’ă·šer dib·bar·tā. | 25 Now, O Lord God, the word which You have spoken concerning Your servant and concerning his house, establish it forever and do as You have said. | 25. Dunque, o Signore, Dio, la parola che hai pronunciata riguardo al tuo servo e alla sua casa mantienila per sempre e fa’ come hai detto. |
| 26. וְיִגְדַּ֨ל שִׁמְךָ֤ עַד־ עוֹלָם֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר יְהוָ֣ה צְבָא֔וֹת אֱלֹהִ֖ים עַל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וּבֵית֙ עַבְדְּךָ֣ דָוִ֔ד יִהְיֶ֥ה נָכ֖וֹן לְפָנֶֽיךָ׃ | 26. wə·yiḡ·dal šim·ḵā ‘aḏ- ‘ō·w·lām lê·mōr, Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ, ’ĕ·lō·hîm ‘al- yiś·rā·’êl; ū·ḇêṯ ‘aḇ·də·ḵā ḏā·wiḏ, yih·yeh nā·ḵō·wn lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā. | 26 So let Your name be magnified forever, saying, ‘The Lord of hosts is the God over Israel.’ And let the house of Your servant David be established before You. | 26. Il tuo nome sia lodato per sempre e si dica: “Il Signore degli eserciti è il Dio d’Israele! La casa del tuo servo Davide sia stabile davanti a te!” |
| 27. כִּֽי־ אַתָּה֩ יְהוָ֨ה צְבָא֜וֹת אֱלֹהֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל גָּלִ֜יתָה אֶת־ אֹ֤זֶן עַבְדְּךָ֙ לֵאמֹ֔ר בַּ֖יִת אֶבְנֶה־ לָּ֑ךְ עַל־ כֵּ֗ן מָצָ֤א עַבְדְּךָ֙ אֶת־ לִבּ֔וֹ לְהִתְפַּלֵּ֣ל אֵלֶ֔יךָ אֶת־ הַתְּפִלָּ֖ה הַזֹּֽאת׃ | 27. kî- ’at·tāh Yah·weh ṣə·ḇā·’ō·wṯ ’ĕ·lō·hê yiś·rā·’êl, gā·lî·ṯāh ’eṯ- ’ō·zen ‘aḇ·də·ḵā lê·mōr, ba·yiṯ ’eḇ·neh- lāḵ; ‘al- kên, mā·ṣā ‘aḇ·də·ḵā ’eṯ- lib·bōw, lə·hiṯ·pal·lêl ’ê·le·ḵā, ’eṯ- hat·tə·p̄il·lāh haz·zōṯ. | 27 For You, O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, have revealed this to Your servant, saying, ‘I will build you a house.’ Therefore Your servant has found it in his heart to pray this prayer to You. | 27. Poiché tu, o Signore degli eserciti, Dio d’Israele, hai fatto una rivelazione al tuo servo e gli hai detto: “Io ti edificherò una casa!” Perciò il tuo servo ha avuto il coraggio di rivolgerti questa preghiera. |
| 28. וְעַתָּ֣ה ׀ אֲדֹנָ֣י יְהוִ֗ה אַתָּה־ הוּא֙ הָֽאֱלֹהִ֔ים וּדְבָרֶ֖יךָ יִהְי֣וּ אֱמֶ֑ת וַתְּדַבֵּר֙ אֶֽל־ עַבְדְּךָ֔ אֶת־ הַטּוֹבָ֖ה הַזֹּֽאת׃ | 28. wə·‘at·tāh ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh ’at·tāh- hū hā·’ĕ·lō·hîm, ū·ḏə·ḇā·re·ḵā yih·yū ’ĕ·meṯ; wat·tə·ḏab·bêr ’el- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā, ’eṯ- haṭ·ṭō·w·ḇāh haz·zōṯ. | 28 And now, O Lord God, You are God, and Your words are true, and You have promised this goodness to Your servant. | 28. Ora, o Signore, Dio, tu sei Dio, le tue parole sono verità e hai promesso questo bene al tuo servo; |
| 29. וְעַתָּ֗ה הוֹאֵל֙ וּבָרֵךְ֙ אֶת־ בֵּ֣ית עַבְדְּךָ֔ לִהְי֥וֹת לְעוֹלָ֖ם לְפָנֶ֑יךָ כִּֽי־ אַתָּ֞ה אֲדֹנָ֤י יְהוִה֙ דִּבַּ֔רְתָּ וּמִבִּרְכָ֣תְךָ֔ יְבֹרַ֥ךְ בֵּֽית־ עַבְדְּךָ֖ לְעוֹלָֽם׃ פ | 29. wə·‘at·tāh, hō·w·’êl ū·ḇā·rêḵ ’eṯ- bêṯ ‘aḇ·də·ḵā, lih·yō·wṯ lə·‘ō·w·lām lə·p̄ā·ne·ḵā; kî- ’at·tāh ’ă·ḏō·nāy Yah·weh dib·bar·tā, ū·mib·bir·ḵā·ṯə·ḵā, yə·ḇō·raḵ bêṯ- ‘aḇ·də·ḵā lə·‘ō·w·lām. p̄ | 29 Now therefore, let it please You to bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You; for You, O Lord God, have spoken it, and with Your blessing let the house of Your servant be blessed forever.” | 29. piacciati dunque benedire ora la casa del tuo servo, perché essa sia sempre davanti a te! Poiché tu, o Signore, Dio, sei colui che ha parlato e per la tua benedizione la casa del tuo servo sarà benedetta per sempre!» |
2 Chapter 8
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַֽיְהִי֙ אַֽחֲרֵי־ כֵ֔ן וַיַּ֥ךְ דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים וַיַּכְנִיעֵ֑ם וַיִּקַּ֥ח דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ מֶ֥תֶג הָאַמָּ֖ה מִיַּ֥ד פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ | 1. way·hî ’a·ḥă·rê- ḵên, way·yaḵ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- pə·liš·tîm way·yaḵ·nî·‘êm; way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- me·ṯeḡ hā·’am·māh mî·yaḏ pə·liš·tîm. | 1 After this it came to pass that David attacked the Philistines and subdued them. And David took Metheg Ammah from the hand of the Philistines. | 1. Dopo queste cose, Davide sconfisse i Filistei, li umiliò e tolse loro la supremazia che avevano. |
| 2. וַיַּ֣ךְ אֶת־ מוֹאָ֗ב וַֽיְמַדְּדֵ֤ם בַּחֶ֙בֶל֙ הַשְׁכֵּ֣ב אוֹתָ֣ם אַ֔רְצָה וַיְמַדֵּ֤ד שְׁנֵֽי־ חֲבָלִים֙ לְהָמִ֔ית וּמְלֹ֥א הַחֶ֖בֶל לְהַחֲי֑וֹת וַתְּהִ֤י מוֹאָב֙ לְדָוִ֔ד לַעֲבָדִ֖ים נֹשְׂאֵ֥י מִנְחָֽה׃ | 2. way·yaḵ ’eṯ- mō·w·’āḇ, way·mad·də·ḏêm ba·ḥe·ḇel haš·kêḇ ’ō·w·ṯām ’ar·ṣāh, way·mad·dêḏ šə·nê- ḥă·ḇā·lîm lə·hā·mîṯ, ū·mə·lō ha·ḥe·ḇel lə·ha·ḥă·yō·wṯ; wat·tə·hî mō·w·’āḇ lə·ḏā·wiḏ, la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm nō·śə·’ê min·ḥāh. | 2 Then he defeated Moab. Forcing them down to the ground, he measured them off with a line. With two lines he measured off those to be put to death, and with one full line those to be kept alive. So the Moabites became David’s servants, and brought tribute. | 2. Sconfisse pure i Moabiti: e, fattili stendere per terra, li misurò con una corda; ne misurò due corde per metterli a morte e una corda intera per lasciarli in vita. I Moabiti divennero sudditi e tributari di Davide. |
| 3. וַיַּ֣ךְ דָּוִ֔ד אֶת־ הֲדַדְעֶ֥זֶר בֶּן־ רְחֹ֖ב מֶ֣לֶךְ צוֹבָ֑ה בְּלֶכְתּ֕וֹ לְהָשִׁ֥יב יָד֖וֹ בִּֽנְהַר־ (פְּרָֽת׃) | 3. way·yaḵ dā·wiḏ, ’eṯ- hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer ben- rə·ḥōḇ me·leḵ ṣō·w·ḇāh; bə·leḵ·tōw lə·hā·šîḇ yā·ḏōw bin·har- (pə·rāṯ q) | 3 David also defeated Hadadezer the son of Rehob, king of Zobah, as he went to recover his territory at the River Euphrates. | 3. Davide sconfisse anche Adadezer, figlio di Reob, re di Soba, mentre andava a ristabilire il suo dominio sul fiume Eufrate. |
| 4. וַיִּלְכֹּ֨ד דָּוִ֜ד מִמֶּ֗נּוּ אֶ֤לֶף וּשְׁבַע־ מֵאוֹת֙ פָּרָשִׁ֔ים וְעֶשְׂרִ֥ים אֶ֖לֶף אִ֣ישׁ רַגְלִ֑י וַיְעַקֵּ֤ר דָּוִד֙ אֶת־ כָּל־ הָרֶ֔כֶב וַיּוֹתֵ֥ר מִמֶּ֖נּוּ מֵ֥אָה רָֽכֶב׃ | 4. way·yil·kōḏ dā·wiḏ mim·men·nū, ’e·lep̄ ū·šə·ḇa‘- mê·’ō·wṯ pā·rā·šîm, wə·‘eś·rîm ’e·lep̄ ’îš raḡ·lî; way·‘aq·qêr dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- kāl- hā·re·ḵeḇ, way·yō·w·ṯêr mim·men·nū mê·’āh rā·ḵeḇ. | 4 David took from him one thousand chariots, seven hundred horsemen, and twenty thousand foot soldiers. Also David hamstrung all the chariot horses, except that he spared enough of them for one hundred chariots. | 4. Davide gli prese millesettecento cavalieri e ventimila fanti; tagliò i garretti a tutti i cavalli da tiro, ma risparmiò dei cavalli per cento carri. |
| 5. וַתָּבֹא֙ אֲרַ֣ם דַּמֶּ֔שֶׂק לַעְזֹ֕ר לַהֲדַדְעֶ֖זֶר מֶ֣לֶךְ צוֹבָ֑ה וַיַּ֤ךְ דָּוִד֙ בַּֽאֲרָ֔ם עֶשְׂרִֽים־ וּשְׁנַ֥יִם אֶ֖לֶף אִֽישׁ׃ | 5. wat·tā·ḇō ’ă·ram dam·me·śeq, la‘·zōr la·hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer me·leḵ ṣō·w·ḇāh; way·yaḵ dā·wiḏ ba·’ă·rām, ‘eś·rîm- ū·šə·na·yim ’e·lep̄ ’îš. | 5 When the Syrians of Damascus came to help Hadadezer king of Zobah, David killed twenty-two thousand of the Syrians. | 5. Quando i Siri di Damasco vennero per soccorrere Adadezer, re di Soba, Davide ne uccise ventiduemila. |
| 6. וַיָּ֨שֶׂם דָּוִ֤ד נְצִבִים֙ בַּאֲרַ֣ם דַּמֶּ֔שֶׂק וַתְּהִ֤י אֲרָם֙ לְדָוִ֔ד לַעֲבָדִ֖ים נוֹשְׂאֵ֣י מִנְחָ֑ה וַיֹּ֤שַׁע יְהוָה֙ אֶת־ דָּוִ֔ד בְּכֹ֖ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הָלָֽךְ׃ | 6. way·yā·śem dā·wiḏ nə·ṣi·ḇîm ba·’ă·ram dam·me·śeq, wat·tə·hî ’ă·rām lə·ḏā·wiḏ, la·‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm nō·wś·’ê min·ḥāh; way·yō·ša‘ Yah·weh ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ, bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer hā·lāḵ. | 6 Then David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus; and the Syrians became David’s servants, and brought tribute. The Lord preserved David wherever he went. | 6. Poi Davide mise delle guarnigioni nella Siria di Damasco e i Siri divennero sudditi e tributari di Davide. Il Signore rendeva Davide vittorioso dovunque egli andasse. |
| 7. וַיִּקַּ֣ח דָּוִ֗ד אֵ֚ת שִׁלְטֵ֣י הַזָּהָ֔ב אֲשֶׁ֣ר הָי֔וּ אֶ֖ל עַבְדֵ֣י הֲדַדְעָ֑זֶר וַיְבִיאֵ֖ם יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ | 7. way·yiq·qaḥ dā·wiḏ, ’êṯ šil·ṭê haz·zā·hāḇ, ’ă·šer hā·yū, ’el ‘aḇ·ḏê hă·ḏaḏ·‘ā·zer; way·ḇî·’êm yə·rū·šā·lim. | 7 And David took the shields of gold that had belonged to the servants of Hadadezer, and brought them to Jerusalem. | 7. Davide tolse ai servi di Adadezer i loro scudi d’oro e li portò a Gerusalemme. |
| 8. וּמִבֶּ֥טַח וּמִבֵּֽרֹתַ֖י עָרֵ֣י הֲדַדְעָ֑זֶר לָקַ֞ח הַמֶּ֧לֶךְ דָּוִ֛ד נְחֹ֖שֶׁת הַרְבֵּ֥ה מְאֹֽד׃ ס | 8. ū·mib·be·ṭaḥ ū·mib·bê·rō·ṯay ‘ā·rê hă·ḏaḏ·‘ā·zer; lā·qaḥ ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ nə·ḥō·šeṯ har·bêh mə·’ōḏ. s | 8 Also from Betah and from Berothai, cities of Hadadezer, King David took a large amount of bronze. | 8. Il re Davide prese anche una gran quantità di bronzo a Betà e a Berotai, città di Adadezer. |
| 9. וַיִּשְׁמַ֕ע תֹּ֖עִי מֶ֣לֶךְ חֲמָ֑ת כִּ֚י הִכָּ֣ה דָוִ֔ד אֵ֖ת כָּל־ חֵ֥יל הֲדַדְעָֽזֶר׃ | 9. way·yiš·ma‘ tō·‘î me·leḵ ḥă·māṯ; kî hik·kāh ḏā·wiḏ, ’êṯ kāl- ḥêl hă·ḏaḏ·‘ā·zer. | 9 When Toi king of Hamath heard that David had defeated all the army of Hadadezer, | 9. Quando Toi, re di Camat, udì che Davide aveva sconfitto tutto l’esercito di Adadezer, |
| 10. וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח תֹּ֣עִי אֶת־ יֽוֹרָם־ בְּנ֣וֹ אֶל־ הַמֶּֽלֶךְ־ דָּ֠וִד לִשְׁאָל־ ל֨וֹ לְשָׁל֜וֹם וּֽלְבָרֲכ֗וֹ עַל֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר נִלְחַ֤ם בַּהֲדַדְעֶ֙זֶר֙ וַיַּכֵּ֔הוּ כִּי־ אִ֛ישׁ מִלְחֲמ֥וֹת תֹּ֖עִי הָיָ֣ה הֲדַדְעָ֑זֶר וּבְיָד֗וֹ הָי֛וּ כְּלֵֽי־ כֶ֥סֶף וּכְלֵֽי־ זָהָ֖ב וּכְלֵ֥י נְחֹֽשֶׁת׃ | 10. way·yiš·laḥ tō·‘î ’eṯ- yō·w·rām- bə·nōw ’el- ham·me·leḵ- dā·wiḏ liš·’āl- lōw lə·šā·lō·wm ū·lə·ḇā·ră·ḵōw, ‘al ’ă·šer nil·ḥam ba·hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer way·yak·kê·hū, kî- ’îš mil·ḥă·mō·wṯ tō·‘î hā·yāh hă·ḏaḏ·‘ā·zer; ū·ḇə·yā·ḏōw, hā·yū kə·lê- ḵe·sep̄ ū·ḵə·lê- zā·hāḇ ū·ḵə·lê nə·ḥō·šeṯ. | 10 then Toi sent Joram his son to King David, to greet him and bless him, because he had fought against Hadadezer and defeated him (for Hadadezer had been at war with Toi); and Joram brought with him articles of silver, articles of gold, and articles of bronze. | 10. mandò al re Davide Ioram, suo figlio, per salutarlo e per congratularsi con lui perché aveva affrontato Adadezer e lo aveva sconfitto (Adadezer era sempre in guerra con Toi); Ioram portò con sé dei vasi d’argento, dei vasi d’oro e dei vasi di bronzo. |
| 11. גַּם־ אֹתָ֕ם הִקְדִּ֛ישׁ הַמֶּ֥לֶךְ דָּוִ֖ד לַֽיהוָ֑ה עִם־ הַכֶּ֤סֶף וְהַזָּהָב֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר הִקְדִּ֔ישׁ מִכָּל־ הַגּוֹיִ֖ם אֲשֶׁ֥ר כִּבֵּֽשׁ׃ | 11. gam- ’ō·ṯām hiq·dîš ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ Yah·weh; ‘im- hak·ke·sep̄ wə·haz·zā·hāḇ ’ă·šer hiq·dîš, mik·kāl hag·gō·w·yim ’ă·šer kib·bêš. | 11 King David also dedicated these to the Lord, along with the silver and gold that he had dedicated from all the nations which he had subdued– | 11. Il re Davide consacrò anche quelli al Signore, come aveva già consacrato l’argento e l’oro tolto alle nazioni che aveva soggiogate: |
| 12. מֵאֲרָ֤ם וּמִמּוֹאָב֙ וּמִבְּנֵ֣י עַמּ֔וֹן וּמִפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים וּמֵֽעֲמָלֵ֑ק וּמִשְּׁלַ֛ל הֲדַדְעֶ֥זֶר בֶּן־ רְחֹ֖ב מֶ֥לֶךְ צוֹבָֽה׃ | 12. mê·’ă·rām ū·mim·mō·w·’āḇ ū·mib·bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn, ū·mip·pə·liš·tîm ū·mê·‘ă·mā·lêq; ū·miš·šə·lal hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer ben- rə·ḥōḇ me·leḵ ṣō·w·ḇāh. | 12 from Syria, from Moab, from the people of Ammon, from the Philistines, from Amalek, and from the spoil of Hadadezer the son of Rehob, king of Zobah. | 12. ai Siri, ai Moabiti, agli Ammoniti, ai Filistei, agli Amalechiti; e come aveva fatto del bottino di Adadezer, figlio di Reob, re di Soba. |
| 13. וַיַּ֤עַשׂ דָּוִד֙ שֵׁ֔ם בְּשֻׁב֕וֹ מֵהַכּוֹת֥וֹ אֶת־ אֲרָ֖ם בְּגֵיא־ מֶ֑לַח שְׁמוֹנָ֥ה עָשָׂ֖ר אָֽלֶף׃ | 13. way·ya·‘aś dā·wiḏ šêm, bə·šu·ḇōw mê·hak·kō·w·ṯōw ’eṯ- ’ă·rām bə·ḡê- me·laḥ; šə·mō·w·nāh ‘ā·śār ’ā·lep̄. | 13 And David made himself a name when he returned from killing eighteen thousand Syrians in the Valley of Salt. | 13. Al ritorno dalla sua vittoria sui Siri, Davide si acquistò ancora fama sconfiggendo nella valle del Sale diciottomila Idumei. |
| 14. וַיָּ֨שֶׂם בֶּאֱד֜וֹם נְצִבִ֗ים בְּכָל־ אֱדוֹם֙ שָׂ֣ם נְצִבִ֔ים וַיְהִ֥י כָל־ אֱד֖וֹם עֲבָדִ֣ים לְדָוִ֑ד וַיּ֤וֹשַׁע יְהוָה֙ אֶת־ דָּוִ֔ד בְּכֹ֖ל אֲשֶׁ֥ר הָלָֽךְ׃ | 14. way·yā·śem be·’ĕ·ḏō·wm nə·ṣi·ḇîm, bə·ḵāl ’ĕ·ḏō·wm śām nə·ṣi·ḇîm, way·hî ḵāl ’ĕ·ḏō·wm ‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm lə·ḏā·wiḏ; way·yō·wō·ša‘ Yah·weh ’eṯ- dā·wiḏ, bə·ḵōl ’ă·šer hā·lāḵ. | 14 He also put garrisons in Edom; throughout all Edom he put garrisons, and all the Edomites became David’s servants. And the Lord preserved David wherever he went. | 14. Pose delle guarnigioni in Idumea; ne mise per tutta l’Idumea e tutti gli Edomiti divennero sudditi di Davide, e il Signore rendeva Davide vittorioso dovunque egli andasse. |
| 15. וַיִּמְלֹ֥ךְ דָּוִ֖ד עַל־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיְהִ֣י דָוִ֗ד עֹשֶׂ֛ה מִשְׁפָּ֥ט וּצְדָקָ֖ה לְכָל־ עַמּֽוֹ׃ | 15. way·yim·lōḵ dā·wiḏ ‘al- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl; way·hî ḏā·wiḏ, ‘ō·śeh miš·pāṭ ū·ṣə·ḏā·qāh lə·ḵāl ‘am·mōw. | 15 So David reigned over all Israel; and David administered judgment and justice to all his people. | 15. Davide regnò su tutto Israele, amministrando il diritto e la giustizia a tutto il suo popolo. |
| 16. וְיוֹאָ֥ב בֶּן־ צְרוּיָ֖ה עַל־ הַצָּבָ֑א וִיהוֹשָׁפָ֥ט בֶּן־ אֲחִיל֖וּד מַזְכִּֽיר׃ | 16. wə·yō·w·’āḇ ben- ṣə·rū·yāh ‘al- haṣ·ṣā·ḇā; wî·hō·wō·šā·p̄āṭ ben- ’ă·ḥî·lūḏ maz·kîr. | 16 Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the army; Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was recorder; | 16. Ioab, figlio di Seruia, comandava l’esercito; Giosafat, figlio di Ailud, era cancelliere; |
| 17. וְצָד֧וֹק בֶּן־ אֲחִיט֛וּב וַאֲחִימֶ֥לֶךְ בֶּן־ אֶבְיָתָ֖ר כֹּהֲנִ֑ים וּשְׂרָיָ֖ה סוֹפֵֽר׃ | 17. wə·ṣā·ḏō·wq ben- ’ă·ḥî·ṭūḇ wa·’ă·ḥî·me·leḵ ben- ’eḇ·yā·ṯār kō·hă·nîm; ū·śə·rā·yāh sō·w·p̄êr. | 17 Zadok the son of Ahitub and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar were the priests; Seraiah was the scribe; | 17. Sadoc, figlio di Aitub, e Aimelec, figlio di Abiatar, erano sacerdoti; Seraia era segretario; |
| 18. וּבְנָיָ֙הוּ֙ בֶּן־ יְה֣וֹיָדָ֔ע וְהַכְּרֵתִ֖י וְהַפְּלֵתִ֑י וּבְנֵ֥י דָוִ֖ד כֹּהֲנִ֥ים הָיֽוּ׃ פ | 18. ū·ḇə·nā·yā·hū ben- yə·hō·w·yā·ḏā‘, wə·hak·kə·rê·ṯî wə·hap·pə·lê·ṯî; ū·ḇə·nê ḏā·wiḏ kō·hă·nîm hā·yū. p̄ | 18 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over both the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and David’s sons were chief ministers. | 18. Benaia, figlio di Ieoiada, era capo dei Cheretei e dei Peletei, e i figli di Davide erano ministri. |
2 Chapter 9
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר דָּוִ֔ד הֲכִ֣י יֶשׁ־ ע֔וֹד אֲשֶׁ֥ר נוֹתַ֖ר לְבֵ֣ית שָׁא֑וּל וְאֶעֱשֶׂ֤ה עִמּוֹ֙ חֶ֔סֶד בַּעֲב֖וּר יְהוֹנָתָֽן׃ | 1. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ, hă·ḵî yeš- ‘ō·wḏ, ’ă·šer nō·w·ṯar lə·ḇêṯ šā·’ūl; wə·’e·‘ĕ·śeh ‘im·mōw ḥe·seḏ, ba·‘ă·ḇūr yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān. | 1 Now David said, “Is there still anyone who is left of the house of Saul, that I may show him kindness for Jonathan’s sake?” | 1. Davide disse: «C’è ancora qualcuno della casa di Saul, al quale possa fare del bene per amore di Gionatan[1]?» |
| 2. וּלְבֵ֨ית שָׁא֥וּל עֶ֙בֶד֙ וּשְׁמ֣וֹ צִיבָ֔א וַיִּקְרְאוּ־ ל֖וֹ אֶל־ דָּוִ֑ד וַיֹּ֨אמֶר הַמֶּ֧לֶךְ אֵלָ֛יו הַאַתָּ֥ה צִיבָ֖א וַיֹּ֥אמֶר עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ | 2. ū·lə·ḇêṯ šā·’ūl ‘e·ḇeḏ ū·šə·mōw ṣî·ḇā, way·yiq·rə·’ū- lōw ’el- dā·wiḏ; way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ ’ê·lāw ha·’at·tāh ṣî·ḇā way·yō·mer ‘aḇ·de·ḵā. | 2 And there was a servant of the house of Saul whose name was Ziba. So when they had called him to David, the king said to him, “Are you Ziba?” And he said, “At your service!” | 2. C’era un servo della casa di Saul, di nome Siba, che fu fatto venire da Davide. Il re gli chiese: «Sei tu Siba?» Egli rispose: «Servo tuo». |
| 3. וַיֹּ֣אמֶר הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ הַאֶ֨פֶס ע֥וֹד אִישׁ֙ לְבֵ֣ית שָׁא֔וּל וְאֶעֱשֶׂ֥ה עִמּ֖וֹ חֶ֣סֶד אֱלֹהִ֑ים וַיֹּ֤אמֶר צִיבָא֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ ע֛וֹד בֵּ֥ן לִיהוֹנָתָ֖ן נְכֵ֥ה רַגְלָֽיִם׃ | 3. way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ, ha·’e·p̄es ‘ō·wḏ ’îš lə·ḇêṯ šā·’ūl, wə·’e·‘ĕ·śeh ‘im·mōw ḥe·seḏ ’ĕ·lō·hîm; way·yō·mer ṣî·ḇā ’el- ham·me·leḵ, ‘ō·wḏ bên lî·hō·w·nā·ṯān nə·ḵêh raḡ·lā·yim. | 3 Then the king said, “Is there not still someone of the house of Saul, to whom I may show the kindness of God?” And Ziba said to the king, “There is still a son of Jonathan who is lame in his feet.” | 3. Il re gli disse: «C’è ancora qualcuno della casa di Saul al quale io possa fare del bene per amore di Dio?» Siba rispose al re: «C’è ancora un figlio di Gionatan, storpio dei piedi». |
| 4. וַיֹּֽאמֶר־ ל֥וֹ הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ אֵיפֹ֣ה ה֑וּא וַיֹּ֤אמֶר צִיבָא֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ הִנֵּה־ ה֗וּא בֵּ֛ית מָכִ֥יר בֶּן־ עַמִּיאֵ֖ל בְּל֥וֹ דְבָֽר׃ | 4. way·yō·mer- lōw ham·me·leḵ ’ê·p̄ōh hū; way·yō·mer ṣî·ḇā ’el- ham·me·leḵ, hin·nêh- hū, bêṯ mā·ḵîr ben- ‘am·mî·’êl bə·lōw ḏə·ḇār. | 4 So the king said to him, “Where is he?” And Ziba said to the king, “Indeed he is in the house of Machir the son of Ammiel, in Lo Debar.” | 4. Il re gli disse: «Dov’è?» Siba rispose al re: «È a Lodebar in casa di Machir, figlio di Ammiel». |
| 5. וַיִּשְׁלַ֖ח הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ דָּוִ֑ד וַיִּקָּחֵ֗הוּ מִבֵּ֛ית מָכִ֥יר בֶּן־ עַמִּיאֵ֖ל מִלּ֥וֹ דְבָֽר׃ | 5. way·yiš·laḥ ham·me·leḵ dā·wiḏ; way·yiq·qā·ḥê·hū, mib·bêṯ mā·ḵîr ben- ‘am·mî·’êl mil·lōw ḏə·ḇār. | 5 Then King David sent and brought him out of the house of Machir the son of Ammiel, from Lo Debar. | 5. Allora il re lo mandò a prendere in casa di Machir, figlio di Ammiel, a Lodebar. |
| 6. וַ֠יָּבֹא מְפִיבֹ֨שֶׁת בֶּן־ יְהוֹנָתָ֤ן בֶּן־ שָׁאוּל֙ אֶל־ דָּוִ֔ד וַיִּפֹּ֥ל עַל־ פָּנָ֖יו וַיִּשְׁתָּ֑חוּ וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ מְפִיבֹ֔שֶׁת וַיֹּ֖אמֶר הִנֵּ֥ה עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ | 6. way·yā·ḇō mə·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ ben- yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ben- šā·’ūl ’el- dā·wiḏ, way·yip·pōl ‘al- pā·nāw way·yiš·tā·ḥū; way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ mə·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ, way·yō·mer hin·nêh ‘aḇ·de·ḵā. | 6 Now when Mephibosheth the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul, had come to David, he fell on his face and prostrated himself. Then David said, “Mephibosheth?” And he answered, “Here is your servant!” | 6. E Mefiboset, figlio di Gionatan, figlio di Saul, andò da Davide, si gettò con la faccia a terra e si prostrò davanti a lui. Davide disse: «Mefiboset!» Egli rispose: «Ecco il tuo servo!» |
| 7. וַיֹּאמֶר֩ ל֨וֹ דָוִ֜ד אַל־ תִּירָ֗א כִּ֣י עָשֹׂה֩ אֶעֱשֶׂ֨ה עִמְּךָ֥ חֶ֙סֶד֙ בַּֽעֲבוּר֙ יְהוֹנָתָ֣ן אָבִ֔יךָ וַהֲשִׁבֹתִ֣י לְךָ֔ אֶֽת־ כָּל־ שְׂדֵ֖ה שָׁא֣וּל אָבִ֑יךָ וְאַתָּ֗ה תֹּ֥אכַל לֶ֛חֶם עַל־ שֻׁלְחָנִ֖י תָּמִֽיד׃ | 7. way·yō·mer lōw ḏā·wiḏ ’al- tî·rā, kî ‘ā·śōh ’e·‘ĕ·śeh ‘im·mə·ḵā ḥe·seḏ ba·‘ă·ḇūr yə·hō·w·nā·ṯān ’ā·ḇî·ḵā, wa·hă·ši·ḇō·ṯî lə·ḵā, ’eṯ- kāl- śə·ḏêh šā·’ūl ’ā·ḇî·ḵā; wə·’at·tāh, tō·ḵal le·ḥem ‘al- šul·ḥā·nî tā·mîḏ. | 7 So David said to him, “Do not fear, for I will surely show you kindness for Jonathan your father’s sake, and will restore to you all the land of Saul your grandfather; and you shall eat bread at my table continually.” | 7. Davide gli disse: «Non temere, perché io non mancherò di trattarti con bontà per amore di Gionatan tuo padre, ti restituirò tutte le terre di Saul tuo nonno e tu mangerai sempre alla mia mensa». |
| 8. וַיִּשְׁתַּ֕חוּ וַיֹּ֖אמֶר מֶ֣ה עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ כִּ֣י פָנִ֔יתָ אֶל־ הַכֶּ֥לֶב הַמֵּ֖ת אֲשֶׁ֥ר כָּמֽוֹנִי׃ | 8. way·yiš·ta·ḥū way·yō·mer meh ‘aḇ·de·ḵā; kî p̄ā·nî·ṯā, ’el- hak·ke·leḇ ham·mêṯ ’ă·šer kā·mō·w·nî. | 8 Then he bowed himself, and said, “What is your servant, that you should look upon such a dead dog as I?” | 8. Mefiboset s’inchinò profondamente e disse: «Che cos’è il tuo servo, perché tu ti degni di guardare un cane morto come sono io?» |
| 9. וַיִּקְרָ֣א הַמֶּ֗לֶךְ אֶל־ צִיבָ֛א נַ֥עַר שָׁא֖וּל וַיֹּ֣אמֶר אֵלָ֑יו כֹּל֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר הָיָ֤ה לְשָׁאוּל֙ וּלְכָל־ בֵּית֔וֹ נָתַ֖תִּי לְבֶן־ אֲדֹנֶֽיךָ׃ | 9. way·yiq·rā ham·me·leḵ, ’el- ṣî·ḇā na·‘ar šā·’ūl way·yō·mer ’ê·lāw; kōl ’ă·šer hā·yāh lə·šā·’ūl ū·lə·ḵāl- bê·ṯōw, nā·ṯat·tî lə·ḇen- ’ă·ḏō·ne·ḵā. | 9 And the king called to Ziba, Saul’s servant, and said to him, “I have given to your master’s son all that belonged to Saul and to all his house. | 9. Allora il re chiamò Siba, servo di Saul, e gli disse: «Tutto quello che apparteneva a Saul e a tutta la sua casa io lo do al figlio del tuo signore. |
| 10. וְעָבַ֣דְתָּ לּ֣וֹ אֶֽת־ הָאֲדָמָ֡ה אַתָּה֩ וּבָנֶ֨יךָ וַעֲבָדֶ֜יךָ וְהֵבֵ֗אתָ וְהָיָ֨ה לְבֶן־ אֲדֹנֶ֤יךָ לֶּ֙חֶם֙ וַאֲכָל֔וֹ וּמְפִיבֹ֙שֶׁת֙ בֶּן־ אֲדֹנֶ֔יךָ יֹאכַ֥ל תָּמִ֛יד לֶ֖חֶם עַל־ שֻׁלְחָנִ֑י וּלְצִיבָ֗א חֲמִשָּׁ֥ה עָשָׂ֛ר בָּנִ֖ים וְעֶשְׂרִ֥ים עֲבָדִֽים׃ | 10. wə·‘ā·ḇaḏ·tā lōw ’eṯ- hā·’ă·ḏā·māh ’at·tāh ū·ḇā·ne·ḵā wa·‘ă·ḇā·ḏe·ḵā wə·hê·ḇê·ṯā, wə·hā·yāh lə·ḇen- ’ă·ḏō·ne·ḵā le·ḥem wa·’ă·ḵā·lōw, ū·mə·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ ben- ’ă·ḏō·ne·ḵā, yō·ḵal tā·mîḏ le·ḥem ‘al- šul·ḥā·nî; ū·lə·ṣî·ḇā, ḥă·miš·šāh ‘ā·śār bā·nîm wə·‘eś·rîm ‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm. | 10 You therefore, and your sons and your servants, shall work the land for him, and you shall bring in the harvest, that your master’s son may have food to eat. But Mephibosheth your master’s son shall eat bread at my table always.” Now Ziba had fifteen sons and twenty servants. | 10. Tu dunque, con i tuoi figli e con i tuoi servi, coltiverai per lui le terre e gli porterai il raccolto, perché il figlio del tuo signore abbia pane da mangiare; Mefiboset, figlio del tuo signore, mangerà sempre alla mia mensa». Siba aveva quindici figli e venti servi. |
| 11. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר צִיבָא֙ אֶל־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ כְּכֹל֩ אֲשֶׁ֨ר יְצַוֶּ֜ה אֲדֹנִ֤י הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ אֶת־ עַבְדּ֔וֹ כֵּ֖ן יַעֲשֶׂ֣ה עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ וּמְפִיבֹ֗שֶׁת אֹכֵל֙ עַל־ שֻׁלְחָנִ֔י כְּאַחַ֖ד מִבְּנֵ֥י הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 11. way·yō·mer ṣî·ḇā ’el- ham·me·leḵ, kə·ḵōl ’ă·šer yə·ṣaw·weh ’ă·ḏō·nî ham·me·leḵ ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·dōw, kên ya·‘ă·śeh ‘aḇ·de·ḵā; ū·mə·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ, ’ō·ḵêl ‘al- šul·ḥā·nî, kə·’a·ḥaḏ mib·bə·nê ham·me·leḵ. | 11 Then Ziba said to the king, “According to all that my lord the king has commanded his servant, so will your servant do.” “As for Mephibosheth,” said the king, “he shall eat at my table like one of the king’s sons.” | 11. Siba disse al re: «Il tuo servo farà tutto quello che il re mio signore ordina al suo servo». Mefiboset mangiò alla mensa di Davide come uno dei figli del re. |
| 12. וְלִמְפִיבֹ֥שֶׁת בֵּן־ קָטָ֖ן וּשְׁמ֣וֹ מִיכָ֑א וְכֹל֙ מוֹשַׁ֣ב בֵּית־ צִיבָ֔א עֲבָדִ֖ים לִמְפִיבֹֽשֶׁת׃ | 12. wə·lim·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ bên- qā·ṭān ū·šə·mōw mî·ḵā; wə·ḵōl mō·wō·šaḇ bêṯ- ṣî·ḇā, ‘ă·ḇā·ḏîm lim·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ. | 12 Mephibosheth had a young son whose name was Micha. And all who dwelt in the house of Ziba were servants of Mephibosheth. | 12. Mefiboset aveva un figlioletto chiamato Mica; tutti quelli che stavano in casa di Siba erano servi di Mefiboset. |
| 13. וּמְפִיבֹ֗שֶׁת יֹשֵׁב֙ בִּיר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם כִּ֣י עַל־ שֻׁלְחַ֥ן הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ תָּמִ֖יד ה֣וּא אֹכֵ֑ל וְה֥וּא פִסֵּ֖חַ שְׁתֵּ֥י רַגְלָֽיו׃ פ | 13. ū·mə·p̄î·ḇō·šeṯ, yō·šêḇ bî·rū·šā·lim, kî ‘al- šul·ḥan ham·me·leḵ tā·mîḏ hū ’ō·ḵêl; wə·hū pis·sê·aḥ šə·tê raḡ·lāw. p̄ | 13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem, for he ate continually at the king’s table. And he was lame in both his feet. | 13. Mefiboset abitava a Gerusalemme perché mangiava sempre alla mensa del re. Era zoppo da entrambi i piedi. |
2 Chapter 10
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַֽיְהִי֙ אַֽחֲרֵי־ כֵ֔ן וַיָּ֕מָת מֶ֖לֶךְ בְּנֵ֣י עַמּ֑וֹן וַיִּמְלֹ֛ךְ חָנ֥וּן בְּנ֖וֹ תַּחְתָּֽיו׃ | 1. way·hî ’a·ḥă·rê- ḵên, way·yā·māṯ me·leḵ bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn; way·yim·lōḵ ḥā·nūn bə·nōw taḥ·tāw. | 1 It happened after this that the king of the people of Ammon died, and Hanun his son reigned in his place. | 1. Dopo queste cose, il re degli Ammoniti morì, e Canun, suo figlio, regnò al suo posto. |
| 2. וַיֹּ֨אמֶר דָּוִ֜ד אֶעֱשֶׂה־ חֶ֣סֶד ׀ עִם־ חָנ֣וּן בֶּן־ נָחָ֗שׁ כַּאֲשֶׁר֩ עָשָׂ֨ה אָבִ֤יו עִמָּדִי֙ חֶ֔סֶד וַיִּשְׁלַ֨ח דָּוִ֧ד לְנַחֲמ֛וֹ בְּיַד־ עֲבָדָ֖יו אֶל־ אָבִ֑יו וַיָּבֹ֙אוּ֙ עַבְדֵ֣י דָוִ֔ד אֶ֖רֶץ בְּנֵ֥י עַמּֽוֹן׃ | 2. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ ’e·‘ĕ·śeh- ḥe·seḏ ‘im- ḥā·nūn ben- nā·ḥāš, ka·’ă·šer ‘ā·śāh ’ā·ḇîw ‘im·mā·ḏî ḥe·seḏ, way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ lə·na·ḥă·mōw bə·yaḏ- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw ’el- ’ā·ḇîw; way·yā·ḇō·’ū ‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ, ’e·reṣ bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn. | 2 Then David said, “I will show kindness to Hanun the son of Nahash, as his father showed kindness to me.” So David sent by the hand of his servants to comfort him concerning his father. And David’s servants came into the land of the people of Ammon. | 2. Davide disse: «Voglio usare a Canun, figlio di Naas, benevolenza, come suo padre ne usò verso di me». Davide mandò i suoi servitori a consolarlo della perdita del padre. Ma quando i servitori di Davide giunsero nel paese dei figli di Ammon, |
| 3. וַיֹּאמְרוּ֩ שָׂרֵ֨י בְנֵֽי־ עַמּ֜וֹן אֶל־ חָנ֣וּן אֲדֹֽנֵיהֶ֗ם הַֽמְכַבֵּ֨ד דָּוִ֤ד אֶת־ אָבִ֙יךָ֙ בְּעֵינֶ֔יךָ כִּֽי־ שָׁלַ֥ח לְךָ֖ מְנַֽחֲמִ֑ים הֲ֠לוֹא בַּעֲב֞וּר חֲק֤וֹר אֶת־ הָעִיר֙ וּלְרַגְּלָ֣הּ וּלְהָפְכָ֔הּ שָׁלַ֥ח דָּוִ֛ד אֶת־ עֲבָדָ֖יו אֵלֶֽיךָ׃ | 3. way·yō·mə·rū śā·rê ḇə·nê- ‘am·mō·wn ’el- ḥā·nūn ’ă·ḏō·nê·hem, ham·ḵab·bêḏ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ’ā·ḇî·ḵā bə·‘ê·ne·ḵā, kî- šā·laḥ lə·ḵā mə·na·ḥă·mîm; hă·lō·w ba·‘ă·ḇūr ḥă·qō·wr ’eṯ- hā·‘îr ū·lə·rag·gə·lāh ū·lə·hā·p̄ə·ḵāh, šā·laḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw ’ê·le·ḵā. | 3 And the princes of the people of Ammon said to Hanun their lord, “Do you think that David really honors your father because he has sent comforters to you? Has David not rather sent his servants to you to search the city, to spy it out, and to overthrow it?” | 3. i prìncipi dei figli di Ammon dissero a Canun, loro signore: «Credi tu che Davide ti abbia mandato dei consolatori per onorare tuo padre? Non ha piuttosto mandato da te i suoi servitori per esplorare la città, per spiarla e distruggerla?» |
| 4. וַיִּקַּ֨ח חָנ֜וּן אֶת־ עַבְדֵ֣י דָוִ֗ד וַיְגַלַּח֙ אֶת־ חֲצִ֣י זְקָנָ֔ם וַיִּכְרֹ֧ת אֶת־ מַדְוֵיהֶ֛ם בַּחֵ֖צִי עַ֣ד שְׁתֽוֹתֵיהֶ֑ם וַֽיְשַׁלְּחֵֽם׃ | 4. way·yiq·qaḥ ḥā·nūn ’eṯ- ‘aḇ·ḏê ḏā·wiḏ, way·ḡal·laḥ ’eṯ- ḥă·ṣî zə·qā·nām, way·yiḵ·rōṯ ’eṯ- maḏ·wê·hem ba·ḥê·ṣî ‘aḏ šə·ṯō·w·ṯê·hem; way·šal·lə·ḥêm. | 4 Therefore Hanun took David’s servants, shaved off half of their beards, cut off their garments in the middle, at their buttocks, and sent them away. | 4. Allora Canun prese i servitori di Davide, fece loro radere la metà della barba e tagliare la metà delle vesti fino alle natiche, poi li rimandò. |
| 5. וַיַּגִּ֤דוּ לְדָוִד֙ וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח לִקְרָאתָ֔ם כִּֽי־ הָי֥וּ הָאֲנָשִׁ֖ים נִכְלָמִ֣ים מְאֹ֑ד וַיֹּ֤אמֶר הַמֶּ֙לֶךְ֙ שְׁב֣וּ בִֽירֵח֔וֹ עַד־ יְצַמַּ֥ח זְקַנְכֶ֖ם וְשַׁבְתֶּֽם׃ | 5. way·yag·gi·ḏū lə·ḏā·wiḏ way·yiš·laḥ liq·rā·ṯām, kî- hā·yū hā·’ă·nā·šîm niḵ·lā·mîm mə·’ōḏ; way·yō·mer ham·me·leḵ šə·ḇū ḇî·rê·ḥōw, ‘aḏ- yə·ṣam·maḥ zə·qan·ḵem wə·šaḇ·tem. | 5 When they told David, he sent to meet them, because the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, “Wait at Jericho until your beards have grown, and then return.” | 5. Quando fu informato della cosa, Davide mandò gente a incontrarli, perché quegli uomini provavano grande vergogna. Il re fece dire loro: «Restate a Gerico finché vi sia ricresciuta la barba, poi tornerete». |
| 6. וַיִּרְאוּ֙ בְּנֵ֣י עַמּ֔וֹן כִּ֥י נִבְאֲשׁ֖וּ בְּדָוִ֑ד וַיִּשְׁלְח֣וּ בְנֵֽי־ עַמּ֡וֹן וַיִּשְׂכְּרוּ֩ אֶת־ אֲרַ֨ם בֵּית־ רְח֜וֹב וְאֶת־ אֲרַ֣ם צוֹבָ֗א עֶשְׂרִ֥ים אֶ֙לֶף֙ רַגְלִ֔י וְאֶת־ מֶ֤לֶךְ מַֽעֲכָה֙ אֶ֣לֶף אִ֔ישׁ וְאִ֣ישׁ ט֔וֹב שְׁנֵים־ עָשָׂ֥ר אֶ֖לֶף אִֽישׁ׃ | 6. way·yir·’ū bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn, kî niḇ·’ă·šū bə·ḏā·wiḏ; way·yiš·lə·ḥū ḇə·nê- ‘am·mō·wn way·yiś·kə·rū ’eṯ- ’ă·ram bêṯ- rə·ḥō·wḇ wə·’eṯ- ’ă·ram ṣō·w·ḇā, ‘eś·rîm ’e·lep̄ raḡ·lî, wə·’eṯ- me·leḵ ma·‘ă·ḵāh ’e·lep̄ ’îš, wə·’îš ṭō·wḇ, šə·nêm- ‘ā·śār ’e·lep̄ ’îš. | 6 When the people of Ammon saw that they had made themselves repulsive to David, the people of Ammon sent and hired the Syrians of Beth Rehob and the Syrians of Zoba, twenty thousand foot soldiers; and from the king of Maacah one thousand men, and from Ish-Tob twelve thousand men. | 6. I figli di Ammon videro che si erano attirati l’odio di Davide, e assoldarono ventimila fanti dei Siri di Bet-Reob e dei Siri di Soba, mille uomini del re di Maaca e dodicimila uomini della gente di Tob. |
| 7. וַיִּשְׁמַ֖ע דָּוִ֑ד וַיִּשְׁלַח֙ אֶת־ יוֹאָ֔ב וְאֵ֥ת כָּל־ הַצָּבָ֖א הַגִּבֹּרִֽים׃ | 7. way·yiš·ma‘ dā·wiḏ; way·yiš·laḥ ’eṯ- yō·w·’āḇ, wə·’êṯ kāl- haṣ·ṣā·ḇā hag·gib·bō·rîm. | 7 Now when David heard of it, he sent Joab and all the army of the mighty men. | 7. Quando Davide udì questo, inviò contro di loro Ioab con tutto l’esercito degli uomini di valore. |
| 8. וַיֵּֽצְאוּ֙ בְּנֵ֣י עַמּ֔וֹן וַיַּעַרְכ֥וּ מִלְחָמָ֖ה פֶּ֣תַח הַשָּׁ֑עַר וַאֲרַ֨ם צוֹבָ֤א וּרְחוֹב֙ וְאִֽישׁ־ ט֣וֹב וּמַֽעֲכָ֔ה לְבַדָּ֖ם בַּשָּׂדֶֽה׃ | 8. way·yê·ṣə·’ū bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn, way·ya·‘ar·ḵū mil·ḥā·māh pe·ṯaḥ haš·šā·‘ar; wa·’ă·ram ṣō·w·ḇā ū·rə·ḥō·wḇ wə·’îš- ṭō·wḇ ū·ma·‘ă·ḵāh, lə·ḇad·dām baś·śā·ḏeh. | 8 Then the people of Ammon came out and put themselves in battle array at the entrance of the gate. And the Syrians of Zoba, Beth Rehob, Ish-Tob, and Maacah were by themselves in the field. | 8. I figli di Ammon uscirono e si disposero in ordine di battaglia all’ingresso della porta della città, mentre i Siri di Soba e di Reob e la gente di Tob e di Maaca stavano a parte, nella campagna. |
| 9. וַיַּ֣רְא יוֹאָ֗ב כִּֽי־ הָיְתָ֤ה אֵלָיו֙ פְּנֵ֣י הַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה מִפָּנִ֖ים וּמֵֽאָח֑וֹר וַיִּבְחַ֗ר מִכֹּל֙ בְּחוּרֵ֣י [בישראל] (יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל) וַֽיַּעֲרֹ֖ךְ לִקְרַ֥את אֲרָֽם׃ | 9. way·yar yō·w·’āḇ, kî- hā·yə·ṯāh ’ê·lāw pə·nê ham·mil·ḥā·māh, mip·pā·nîm ū·mê·’ā·ḥō·wr; way·yiḇ·ḥar, mik·kōl bə·ḥū·rê [bə·yiś·rā·’êl ḵ] (yiś·rā·’êl, q) way·ya·‘ă·rōḵ liq·raṯ ’ă·rām. | 9 When Joab saw that the battle line was against him before and behind, he chose some of Israel’s best and put them in battle array against the Syrians. | 9. Quando Ioab vide che quelli erano pronti ad attaccarlo di fronte e alle spalle, scelse un corpo tra gli uomini migliori d’Israele, lo dispose in ordine di battaglia contro i Siri |
| 10. וְאֵת֙ יֶ֣תֶר הָעָ֔ם נָתַ֕ן בְּיַ֖ד אַבְשַׁ֣י אָחִ֑יו וַֽיַּעֲרֹ֕ךְ לִקְרַ֖את בְּנֵ֥י עַמּֽוֹן׃ | 10. wə·’êṯ ye·ṯer hā·‘ām, nā·ṯan bə·yaḏ ’aḇ·šay ’ā·ḥîw; way·ya·‘ă·rōḵ liq·raṯ bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn. | 10 And the rest of the people he put under the command of Abishai his brother, that he might set them in battle array against the people of Ammon. | 10. e mise il resto del popolo sotto gli ordini di suo fratello Abisai, per far fronte ai figli di Ammon; |
| 11. וַיֹּ֗אמֶר אִם־ תֶּחֱזַ֤ק אֲרָם֙ מִמֶּ֔נִּי וְהָיִ֥תָה לִּ֖י לִֽישׁוּעָ֑ה וְאִם־ בְּנֵ֤י עַמּוֹן֙ יֶחֱזְק֣וּ מִמְּךָ֔ וְהָלַכְתִּ֖י לְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַֽ לָֽךְ׃ | 11. way·yō·mer, ’im- te·ḥĕ·zaq ’ă·rām mim·men·nî, wə·hā·yi·ṯāh lî lî·šū·‘āh; wə·’im- bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn ye·ḥĕz·qū mim·mə·ḵā, wə·hā·laḵ·tî lə·hō·wō·šî·a‘ lāḵ. | 11 Then he said, “If the Syrians are too strong for me, then you shall help me; but if the people of Ammon are too strong for you, then I will come and help you. | 11. poi disse ad Abisai: «Se i Siri sono più forti di me, tu mi verrai in soccorso, e se i figli di Ammon sono più forti di te, verrò io a soccorrerti. |
| 12. חֲזַ֤ק וְנִתְחַזַּק֙ בְּעַד־ עַמֵּ֔נוּ וּבְעַ֖ד עָרֵ֣י אֱלֹהֵ֑ינוּ וַֽיהוָ֔ה יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה הַטּ֖וֹב בְּעֵינָֽיו׃ | 12. ḥă·zaq wə·niṯ·ḥaz·zaq bə·‘aḏ- ‘am·mê·nū, ū·ḇə·‘aḏ ‘ā·rê ’ĕ·lō·hê·nū; Yah·weh, ya·‘ă·śeh haṭ·ṭō·wḇ bə·‘ê·nāw. | 12 Be of good courage, and let us be strong for our people and for the cities of our God. And may the Lord do what is good in His sight.” | 12. Abbi coraggio e dimostriamoci forti per il nostro popolo e per le città del nostro Dio; e faccia il Signore quello che gli piacerà». |
| 13. וַיִּגַּ֣שׁ יוֹאָ֗ב וְהָעָם֙ אֲשֶׁ֣ר עִמּ֔וֹ לַמִּלְחָמָ֖ה בַּֽאֲרָ֑ם וַיָּנֻ֖סוּ מִפָּנָֽיו׃ | 13. way·yig·gaš yō·w·’āḇ, wə·hā·‘ām ’ă·šer ‘im·mōw, lam·mil·ḥā·māh ba·’ă·rām; way·yā·nu·sū mip·pā·nāw. | 13 So Joab and the people who were with him drew near for the battle against the Syrians, and they fled before him. | 13. Poi Ioab, con la gente che aveva con sé, avanzò per attaccare i Siri, i quali fuggirono davanti a lui. |
| 14. וּבְנֵ֨י עַמּ֤וֹן רָאוּ֙ כִּי־ נָ֣ס אֲרָ֔ם וַיָּנֻ֙סוּ֙ מִפְּנֵ֣י אֲבִישַׁ֔י וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ הָעִ֑יר וַיָּ֣שָׁב יוֹאָ֗ב מֵעַל֙ בְּנֵ֣י עַמּ֔וֹן וַיָּבֹ֖א יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ | 14. ū·ḇə·nê ‘am·mō·wn rā·’ū kî- nās ’ă·rām, way·yā·nu·sū mip·pə·nê ’ă·ḇî·šay, way·yā·ḇō·’ū hā·‘îr; way·yā·šāḇ yō·w·’āḇ, mê·‘al bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn, way·yā·ḇō yə·rū·šā·lim. | 14 When the people of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fleeing, they also fled before Abishai, and entered the city. So Joab returned from the people of Ammon and went to Jerusalem. | 14. Quando i figli di Ammon videro che i Siri erano fuggiti, fuggirono anche loro davanti ad Abisai e rientrarono nella città. Allora Ioab ritornò dalla spedizione contro gli Ammoniti e venne a Gerusalemme. |
| 15. וַיַּ֣רְא אֲרָ֔ם כִּ֥י נִגַּ֖ף לִפְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל וַיֵּאָסְפ֖וּ יָֽחַד׃ | 15. way·yar ’ă·rām, kî nig·gap̄ lip̄·nê yiś·rā·’êl; way·yê·’ā·sə·p̄ū yā·ḥaḏ. | 15 When the Syrians saw that they had been defeated by Israel, they gathered together. | 15. I Siri, vedendosi sconfitti da Israele, si riunirono in massa. |
| 16. וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח הֲדַדְעֶ֗זֶר וַיֹּצֵ֤א אֶת־ אֲרָם֙ אֲשֶׁר֙ מֵעֵ֣בֶר הַנָּהָ֔ר וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ חֵילָ֑ם וְשׁוֹבַ֛ךְ שַׂר־ צְבָ֥א הֲדַדְעֶ֖זֶר לִפְנֵיהֶֽם׃ | 16. way·yiš·laḥ hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer, way·yō·ṣê ’eṯ- ’ă·rām ’ă·šer mê·‘ê·ḇer han·nā·hār, way·yā·ḇō·’ū ḥê·lām; wə·šō·w·ḇaḵ śar- ṣə·ḇā hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer lip̄·nê·hem. | 16 Then Hadadezer sent and brought out the Syrians who were beyond the River, and they came to Helam. And Shobach the commander of Hadadezer’s army went before them. | 16. Adadezer mandò a chiamare i Siri che abitavano dall’altra parte del fiume e quelli giunsero a Chelam, guidati da Sobac, capo dell’esercito di Adadezer. |
| 17. וַיֻּגַּ֣ד לְדָוִ֗ד ס וַיֶּאֱסֹ֤ף אֶת־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ וַיַּעֲבֹ֣ר אֶת־ הַיַּרְדֵּ֔ן וַיָּבֹ֖א חֵלָ֑אמָה וַיַּעַרְכ֤וּ אֲרָם֙ לִקְרַ֣את דָּוִ֔ד וַיִּלָּחֲמ֖וּ עִמּֽוֹ׃ | 17. way·yug·gaḏ lə·ḏā·wiḏ, s way·ye·’ĕ·sōp̄ ’eṯ- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl way·ya·‘ă·ḇōr ’eṯ- hay·yar·dên, way·yā·ḇō ḥê·lā·māh; way·ya·‘ar·ḵū ’ă·rām liq·raṯ dā·wiḏ, way·yil·lā·ḥă·mū ‘im·mōw. | 17 When it was told David, he gathered all Israel, crossed over the Jordan, and came to Helam. And the Syrians set themselves in battle array against David and fought with him. | 17. Il fatto fu riferito a Davide, che radunò tutto Israele, passò il Giordano e giunse a Chelam. I Siri presero posizione di fronte a Davide e cominciarono la battaglia. |
| 18. וַיָּ֣נָס אֲרָם֮ מִפְּנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵל֒ וַיַּהֲרֹ֨ג דָּוִ֜ד מֵאֲרָ֗ם שְׁבַ֤ע מֵאוֹת֙ רֶ֔כֶב וְאַרְבָּעִ֥ים אֶ֖לֶף פָּרָשִׁ֑ים וְאֵ֨ת שׁוֹבַ֧ךְ שַׂר־ צְבָא֛וֹ הִכָּ֖ה וַיָּ֥מָת שָֽׁם׃ | 18. way·yā·nās ’ă·rām mip·pə·nê yiś·rā·’êl way·ya·hă·rōḡ dā·wiḏ mê·’ă·rām, šə·ḇa‘ mê·’ō·wṯ re·ḵeḇ, wə·’ar·bā·‘îm ’e·lep̄ pā·rā·šîm; wə·’êṯ šō·w·ḇaḵ śar- ṣə·ḇā·’ōw hik·kāh way·yā·māṯ šām. | 18 Then the Syrians fled before Israel; and David killed seven hundred charioteers and forty thousand horsemen of the Syrians, and struck Shobach the commander of their army, who died there. | 18. Ma i Siri fuggirono davanti a Israele e Davide uccise ai Siri gli uomini di settecento carri, quarantamila cavalieri, e colpì pure Sobac, capo del loro esercito, che morì là. |
| 19. וַיִּרְא֨וּ כָֽל־ הַמְּלָכִ֜ים עַבְדֵ֣י הֲדַדְעֶ֗זֶר כִּ֤י נִגְּפוּ֙ לִפְנֵ֣י יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל וַיַּשְׁלִ֥מוּ אֶת־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל וַיַּֽעַבְד֑וּם וַיִּֽרְא֣וּ אֲרָ֔ם לְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַ ע֖וֹד אֶת־ בְּנֵ֥י עַמּֽוֹן׃ פ | 19. way·yir·’ū ḵāl ham·mə·lā·ḵîm ‘aḇ·ḏê hă·ḏaḏ·‘e·zer, kî nig·gə·p̄ū lip̄·nê yiś·rā·’êl, way·yaš·li·mū ’eṯ- yiś·rā·’êl way·ya·‘aḇ·ḏūm; way·yir·’ū ’ă·rām, lə·hō·wō·šî·a‘ ‘ō·wḏ ’eṯ- bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn. p̄ | 19 And when all the kings who were servants to Hadadezer saw that they were defeated by Israel, they made peace with Israel and served them. So the Syrians were afraid to help the people of Ammon anymore. | 19. Quando tutti i re vassalli di Adadezer si videro sconfitti da Israele, fecero pace con Israele e furono a lui soggetti. I Siri non osarono più andare in aiuto ai figli di Ammon. |
2 Chapter 11
| Hebrew | Transliteration | English | Italiano |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. וַיְהִי֩ לִתְשׁוּבַ֨ת הַשָּׁנָ֜ה לְעֵ֣ת ׀ צֵ֣את הַמַּלְאֿכִ֗ים וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח דָּוִ֡ד אֶת־ יוֹאָב֩ וְאֶת־ עֲבָדָ֨יו עִמּ֜וֹ וְאֶת־ כָּל־ יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל וַיַּשְׁחִ֙תוּ֙ אֶת־ בְּנֵ֣י עַמּ֔וֹן וַיָּצֻ֖רוּ עַל־ רַבָּ֑ה וְדָוִ֖ד יוֹשֵׁ֥ב בִּירוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ ס | 1. way·hî liṯ·šū·ḇaṯ haš·šā·nāh lə·‘êṯ ṣêṯ ham·malḵîm, way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ ’eṯ- yō·w·’āḇ wə·’eṯ- ‘ă·ḇā·ḏāw ‘im·mōw wə·’eṯ- kāl- yiś·rā·’êl, way·yaš·ḥi·ṯū ’eṯ- bə·nê ‘am·mō·wn, way·yā·ṣu·rū ‘al- rab·bāh; wə·ḏā·wiḏ yō·wō·šêḇ bî·rū·šā·lim. s | 1 It happened in the spring of the year, at the time when kings go out to battle, that David sent Joab and his servants with him, and all Israel; and they destroyed the people of Ammon and besieged Rabbah. But David remained at Jerusalem. | 1. L’anno seguente, nella stagione in cui i re cominciano le guerre, Davide mandò Ioab con la sua gente e con tutto Israele a devastare il paese dei figli di Ammon e ad assediare Rabba; ma Davide rimase a Gerusalemme. |
| 2. וַיְהִ֣י ׀ לְעֵ֣ת הָעֶ֗רֶב וַיָּ֨קָם דָּוִ֜ד מֵעַ֤ל מִשְׁכָּבוֹ֙ וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ֙ עַל־ גַּ֣ג בֵּית־ הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ וַיַּ֥רְא אִשָּׁ֛ה רֹחֶ֖צֶת מֵעַ֣ל הַגָּ֑ג וְהָ֣אִשָּׁ֔ה טוֹבַ֥ת מַרְאֶ֖ה מְאֹֽד׃ | 2. way·hî lə·‘êṯ hā·‘e·reḇ, way·yā·qām dā·wiḏ mê·‘al miš·kā·ḇōw way·yiṯ·hal·lêḵ ‘al- gaḡ bêṯ- ham·me·leḵ, way·yar ’iš·šāh rō·ḥe·ṣeṯ mê·‘al hag·gāḡ; wə·hā·’iš·šāh, ṭō·w·ḇaṯ mar·’eh mə·’ōḏ. | 2 Then it happened one evening that David arose from his bed and walked on the roof of the king’s house. And from the roof he saw a woman bathing, and the woman was very beautiful to behold. | 2. Una sera Davide, alzatosi dal suo letto, si mise a passeggiare sulla terrazza del palazzo reale; dalla terrazza vide una donna che faceva il bagno. La donna era bellissima. |
| 3. וַיִּשְׁלַ֣ח דָּוִ֔ד וַיִּדְרֹ֖שׁ לָֽאִשָּׁ֑ה וַיֹּ֗אמֶר הֲלוֹא־ זֹאת֙ בַּת־ שֶׁ֣בַע בַּת־ אֱלִיעָ֔ם אֵ֖שֶׁת אוּרִיָּ֥ה הַחִתִּֽי׃ | 3. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ, way·yiḏ·rōš lā·’iš·šāh; way·yō·mer, hă·lō·w- zōṯ baṯ- še·ḇa‘ baṯ- ’ĕ·lî·‘ām, ’ê·šeṯ ’ū·rî·yāh ha·ḥit·tî. | 3 So David sent and inquired about the woman. And someone said, “Is this not Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?” | 3. Davide mandò a chiedere chi fosse la donna. Gli dissero: «È Bat-Sceba, figlia di Eliam, moglie di Uria, l’Ittita». |
| 4. וַיִּשְׁלַח֩ דָּוִ֨ד מַלְאָכִ֜ים וַיִּקָּחֶ֗הָ וַתָּב֤וֹא אֵלָיו֙ וַיִּשְׁכַּ֣ב עִמָּ֔הּ וְהִ֥יא מִתְקַדֶּ֖שֶׁת מִטֻּמְאָתָ֑הּ וַתָּ֖שָׁב אֶל־ בֵּיתָֽהּ׃ | 4. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ mal·’ā·ḵîm way·yiq·qā·ḥe·hā, wat·tā·ḇō·w ’ê·lāw way·yiš·kaḇ ‘im·māh, wə·hî miṯ·qad·de·šeṯ miṭ·ṭum·’ā·ṯāh; wat·tā·šāḇ ’el- bê·ṯāh. | 4 Then David sent messengers, and took her; and she came to him, and he lay with her, for she was cleansed from her impurity; and she returned to her house. | 4. Davide mandò a prenderla; lei venne da lui ed egli si unì a lei, che si era purificata dalla sua impurità; poi lei tornò a casa sua. |
| 5. וַתַּ֖הַר הָֽאִשָּׁ֑ה וַתִּשְׁלַח֙ וַתַּגֵּ֣ד לְדָוִ֔ד וַתֹּ֖אמֶר הָרָ֥ה אָנֹֽכִי׃ | 5. wat·ta·har hā·’iš·šāh; wat·tiš·laḥ wat·tag·gêḏ lə·ḏā·wiḏ, wat·tō·mer hā·rāh ’ā·nō·ḵî. | 5 And the woman conceived; so she sent and told David, and said, “I am with child.” | 5. La donna rimase incinta e lo fece sapere a Davide dicendo: «Sono incinta». |
| 6. וַיִּשְׁלַ֤ח דָּוִד֙ אֶל־ יוֹאָ֔ב שְׁלַ֣ח אֵלַ֔י אֶת־ אֽוּרִיָּ֖ה הַחִתִּ֑י וַיִּשְׁלַ֥ח יוֹאָ֛ב אֶת־ אֽוּרִיָּ֖ה אֶל־ דָּוִֽד׃ | 6. way·yiš·laḥ dā·wiḏ ’el- yō·w·’āḇ, šə·laḥ ’ê·lay, ’eṯ- ’ū·rî·yāh ha·ḥit·tî; way·yiš·laḥ yō·w·’āḇ ’eṯ- ’ū·rî·yāh ’el- dā·wiḏ. | 6 Then David sent to Joab, saying, “Send me Uriah the Hittite.” And Joab sent Uriah to David. | 6. Allora Davide fece dire a Ioab: «Mandami Uria, l’Ittita». Ioab mandò Uria da Davide. |
| 7. וַיָּבֹ֥א אוּרִיָּ֖ה אֵלָ֑יו וַיִּשְׁאַ֣ל דָּוִ֗ד לִשְׁל֤וֹם יוֹאָב֙ וְלִשְׁל֣וֹם הָעָ֔ם וְלִשְׁל֖וֹם הַמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ | 7. way·yā·ḇō ’ū·rî·yāh ’ê·lāw; way·yiš·’al dā·wiḏ, liš·lō·wm yō·w·’āḇ wə·liš·lō·wm hā·‘ām, wə·liš·lō·wm ham·mil·ḥā·māh. | 7 When Uriah had come to him, David asked how Joab was doing, and how the people were doing, and how the war prospered. | 7. Quando Uria giunse da Davide, questi gli chiese come stavano Ioab e il popolo e come andava la guerra. |
| 8. וַיֹּ֤אמֶר דָּוִד֙ לְא֣וּרִיָּ֔ה רֵ֥ד לְבֵיתְךָ֖ וּרְחַ֣ץ רַגְלֶ֑יךָ וַיֵּצֵ֤א אֽוּרִיָּה֙ מִבֵּ֣ית הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ וַתֵּצֵ֥א אַחֲרָ֖יו מַשְׂאַ֥ת הַמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ | 8. way·yō·mer dā·wiḏ lə·’ū·rî·yāh, rêḏ lə·ḇê·ṯə·ḵā ū·rə·ḥaṣ raḡ·le·ḵā; way·yê·ṣê ’ū·rî·yāh mib·bêṯ ham·me·leḵ, wat·tê·ṣê ’a·ḥă·rāw maś·’aṯ ham·me·leḵ. | 8 And David said to Uriah, “Go down to your house and wash your feet.” So Uriah departed from the king’s house, and a gift of food from the king followed him. | 8. Poi Davide disse a Uria: «Scendi a casa tua e lavati i piedi». Uria uscì dal palazzo reale e gli furono mandate dietro delle vivande del re. |
| 9. וַיִּשְׁכַּ֣ב אוּרִיָּ֗ה פֶּ֚תַח בֵּ֣ית הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ אֵ֖ת כָּל־ עַבְדֵ֣י אֲדֹנָ֑יו וְלֹ֥א יָרַ֖ד אֶל־ בֵּיתֽוֹ׃ | 9. way·yiš·kaḇ ’ū·rî·yāh, pe·ṯaḥ bêṯ ham·me·leḵ, ’êṯ kāl- ‘aḇ·ḏê ’ă·ḏō·nāw; wə·lō yā·raḏ ’el- bê·ṯōw. | 9 But Uriah slept at the door of the king’s house with all the servants o |